Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up with the taste of pancakes on his mind. It was something about that sweet cinnamon roll pancake that excited the emerald teen as he stepped out of bed. The sun happened to shine upon the self-proclaimed Sun God as he thanked God for another day. He reached for his pajama bottom and put on his slippers. He licked his lips as he hoped that his Mother dearest would have some breakfast on the table.

Today was the first of his Summer vacation. Four weeks of immortality without worrying about the concerns of Aizawa-sensei, Principal Nezu, the pestering Minoru, anything. Just comic books, playing video games, hanging out at the arcade, and doing summer homework within 48 hours of returning to school. This summer vacation was going to be a summer to remember. One for the record books. An adventure for the atypical sixteen-year-old.

"Scrambled eggs with bacon," he said out loud as he walked toward the hallway. A chopping sound was coming from the kitchen. He hoped that his loving, portly mother was making some of her world-famous orange juice. "Smothered hash browns with biscuits and gravy," continued the teen as he tiptoed to the kitchen. "Steak and eggs! Breakfast burritos! Anything that isn't my usual Japanese breakfast." He rubbed his stomach. "I know I need to keep in top shape but God, I am hungry for food!"

His mentor, Toshinori Yagi, formerly All Might gave him the hiatus to be a normal kid. However, there was a condition in regards to his normalcy for the summer. Be grateful that the UA High School made a deal with the League of Villians to do a stalemate for the summer. Written in blood, we won't interact nor use our powers. For the sake of you guys being kids, it means that no one would use their quirks for anything. Anything! Normal kids for four weeks. It was an uneasy alliance especially when Katsuki gripped the pen as he signed the alliance. Many weren't taken the truce easily. Izuku remembered Neito throwing expletives at the enemy. Shouto didn't care as he took this as an opportunity to spend time with his mother at the psychiatric hospital. Izuku, for one, wanted to practice his abilities but rules were rules.

Plus, being temporarily quirkless was okay for a while. Granted, it meant going back to running from Katsuki. Fortunately, Shouto and Tenya gave him videos for fighting and cracking jokes respectively. Izuku was mumbling to himself after watching Your Mama Jokes, Volume 4. Skills needed to get Katsuki or Eijiro off of him. Shouto already told him that Yuga was throwing a party at the end of the summer. Therefore, he needed to be ready in his words, 'if shit hits the fan.' Nevertheless, Izuku was grateful that his Dekusquad was there to have his back. However, he will be missing Ochako as she was spending her summer break in America with her family on vacation. She had promised to send postcards of her travels to Izuku every chance she could. It wasn't easy for the brunette as she told him that there was a very important gift she wanted to give him. 'A gift from not only Ochako but from Uravity.' She told him to be patient and she would give it to him upon her return at Yuga's party.

"Steak and eggs and eggs and steak. That's what I have for breakfast! Delicious!" He prayed to himself that his mother had the best welcome home breakfast for him. He wasn't happy that his father was spending another summer overseas again. He said that he will send present upon his return. However, he thought he can spend some quality time with his old man. Nevertheless, his mother Inko told him that there won't be any concerns about his father as there will be other things that will occupy his time. Upon questioning it, she wouldn't say anything further. She had only said that it will be an interesting experience for both of them.

"Morning, Mom," said Izuku as he welcomed himself into the kitchen. His loving portly mother, Inko, was waving the knife as she humming an unrecognizable song. As he had hoped, his mother was preparing orange juice. Upon observation, he saw that his mother had boxes on the table. All had the label from a catering company. There were enough boxes to make a feast. Not questioning his mother as she was a woman with the love of culinary delights but that was enough food to hold them down for at least two weeks. Was his mother planning to have a dinner party or a tea party with the housewives again?

"Morning, darling," responded his mother as she gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Don't mind the mess, dear. However, I am glad that you have pants on. Do me a favor and go into the cabinet and grab an apron."

Izuku was prying open a box before hearing her request. "An apron? Any particular reason?"

The concerned mother placed her hands on her hip. Izuku knew whenever the doting mother did that, something was wrong on his end. She took deep breaths as if Izuku had failed to deliver a task. She closed her eyes as she parted her lips. "Oh, Izuku! Don't tell me that you have forgotten what I have said to you when I've picked you up from school."

909Memphis was serenading Izuku as he returned to the family van. Plus, what Ochako had mentioned to him at the lockers, he wasn't particularly listening to the witty bantering of mothers. "I don't recall, Mom. I knew you talked about something good for the both of us. Something like that."

She patted her thighs. She turned to the cabinet as she opened to reach for the good china. Izuku raised his eyebrows as when seeing that his mother grabbed the glasses that even the women of her tea ceremonies weren't blessed to touch. "Just like your father. Half-listening! Remember when Mr. Shield and Melissa visited our home a few weeks ago?"

A few weeks ago….

Izuku took steady paces. He took deep breaths as he sat on top of the toilet. He knew that his mother had company and she didn't like whenever she was rudely interrupted.

"I surely suggest, Icchan, to keep the noise down." Izuku wasn't alone. The blonde beauty accompanied Izuku in the bathroom. She did so not too long after he entered. The blonde American entered the bathroom with more lecherous intentions.

"M-M-Melissa, no!" Melissa wouldn't listen. She used both her hands to rub the shaft of Izuku's swollen member. He covered his mouth as she hovered her breath over his member. She grinned as she told him that she was revving up for him. "Izuku, yes! Plus, I have always wanted to have a taste of your pecker. I have always pondered about your cock. You are definitely more of a shower than a grower." Melissa was tickled, knowing such phrases were embarrassing to the nubile teen. Be as it may, she knew that her talkative father would dwell into the conversation that his mother wouldn't notice. Plus, the opportunity to have a little fun with the adorable Japanese boy was now.

"Now, Izuku. Don't fret. Melissa is here to make you feel good," she informed him vigorously. "If anything, take perspective." She opened her mouth as she inserted his dick inside of pussy. Izuku felt her wettest muscle lathering his dick, coating it with her saliva. He flinched, kicking his legs as the pleasure was kicking him.

She paused, opening her mouth. "Your dick flinched. I can tell you are liking this. Don't worry, I am having fun as well." She took off her glasses, displaying her deep sea eyes. She closed them as she resumed to perform fellatio onto his dick.

Prior to this, Izuku never had the opportunity to involve himself in this. Granted, magazines, videos, and sneaking in a pachinko parlor once explored his curiosity toward the opposite sex. He would be lying to himself if he didn't get off to Ochako, Momo, Kyoka, Mina, and even Tsuyu. Now, the family friend was in the bathroom offering him pleasure. It wasn't even warranted from him. There were signs. How she slightly touched him whenever they sat next to each other at lunch. His mother made octopus-shaped frankfurters. As the adults were talking, she licked on the underside, flicking at the top before fully ingesting into her mouth.

Izuku turned away, shifting himself from getting any arousal. She would prick his hand, urging him to look. As the adults continued talking, she inserted her hand into his pants pocket. There, she slowly trickled to his dick, inviting herself to play. His breath labored as she wanted to stroke his chicken.

And that led to where he was now in the bathroom.

Bobbing and schliking noises were made as she used her hand to rub the shaft. As if she was a piston, she continued pumping her mouth, spooling her drool to his member. He felt his balls becoming heavy. As if his balls were the kettle, it was beginning to spout milk.

"Look at me...look at me," urged Melissa as she slapped his thigh. She proceeded to rub his thigh. She read in a magazine that warming his body expedite his orgasm. Judging by his reaction, she knew that sex was foreign.

That never stopped Melissa from finding a cherry boy.

"Come for me! Come for me!" Melissa's bobbing and schliking became faster. Izuku curled his toes within his shoes as his milk spurted into Melissa's mouth. She gripped her hands tighter around his thigh. At each spurt, she sucked like a vacuum. On cue, she sucked. It must have been at least five spurts before she was finished. "I ate it all." She confirmed as she opened her mouth. She concluded as she pecked on his phallus.

"Melissa, sweetie. Where are you?"

The blonde groaned when realizing that her moment was concluded. She grabbed the top of his phallus. "Until we come again soon, Izuku baby." She gave his dick a final rub. "Wait a few minutes, then leave. Don't need them to think we did something naughty." Melissa blew a kiss and stepped out of the bathroom.

Izuku was now left alone. Pants unzipped and the smell of Melissa.

"Izuku, where are you?"

"Coming," shouted Izuku. He quickly hurried to put on his clothes. He flushed the toilet. He stood up and washed his hands. He made a sign of the cross and left out of the bathroom.

Back to the present….

"I don't recall that event, Mom," replied Izuku as he and Inko were straightening out the table. She moved the boxes to the table as she prepared the good dining room cover. "All I remember was raw shrimp. Really raw shrimp."

"Remember this, Izuku!" Inko began issuing out the plates to the table. "Mr. Shield informed me that he has begun conducting homestays. He started back a year ago after inviting a student from the United Kingdom to stay with him for a few weeks."

Izuku's memory of that day was fuzzy. He was still dazed about what occurred at the bathroom that keeping his eye on his mother and Mr. Shield was his focal point as he tried ignoring Melissa's advances.

"So, I told David that doing a homestay should be interested. An experience to connect foreign culture as one," replied Inko absolutely. "So, that is what we are doing."

"A homestay," questioned Izuku. "As in having a guest staying with us?"

Inko didn't respond instantly.

"A guest, right?"

"Well...guests."

According to Inko, she and David made an arrangement with a private school from a place called Vale. David told Inko that this private school couldn't be found on any map. However, the students representing the school will uphold the reputation and the esteem of Beacon pride.

"If it makes you feel better...they are girls."

"Girls? G-g-g-girls?"

It was one thing about Melissa as he had known her for quite some time. But strangers in the home was a different story. Unfortunately, Izuku still had nervousness and shyness around women. As it took time to adjust to the girls of UA High, it became a dilemma with other girls. Especially when they were pretty.

Suddenly, Izuku felt clammy under his arms. His forehead began to sweat. "I-I-It's g-g-g-getting o-o-out in here o-o-o-or what?"

Inko sighed as she reached into the drawer. It was an inhaler. She tossed it to Izuku. "Oh, sweetness. I've thought we were passed this."

"S-s-s-sure! Until you told m-m-m-m-me that there were g-g-g-girls coming into t-t-the home," stammered Izuku. Izuku put the inhaler inside of his mouth. Although he wasn't asthmatic, but it was a ploy to calm his stuttering issues. Once he calmed down, he placed it into his pocket.

"Better?"

He backed away. Sweat was evacuating from his forehead. "Man, it's getting hot." He began staggering. "It's getting hot in here, so take off all your fur. I am getting so hot. I'm gonna take my fur off." He fell backward, fainting on the ground.

"Izuku! Izuku! Oh God! I should have told him it was a tea ceremony."

Is he okay? Are you okay, dude?

He looks weird! I didn't think guys can have green hair.

Maybe it's dyed.

He looks funny! Should we wake him up?

Do you think he is dead?

Nah! If he was, then why his mother said that she will be right back?

Well, we aren't supposed to be in here.

I told you, Yang!

What, Ruby?! The door was opened. I was curious.

Do you think he is dead?

So grim, Blake!

He is kinda cute. In a dorky kind of way.

I think he is a cheeky brat! He could be trouble!

Any boy is trouble, you Snow Queen!

Just saying. You never know about Japanese boys. I read mangas, you know.

Hush! I think he is stirring.

Everything was blurry. For a second, he never where he was. He didn't know how he got in that bed, or how he got in those clothes. Then, everything was processed. He was in his room. The thing above him was the ceiling. The thing on top of him was the cover. The thing underneath him was the pillow and mattress.

The people around him were girls.

Girls?

"Oh, he is waking up. He is waking up!" The redheaded girl smiled as she was the first to welcome the stunned Izuku. "Oh, hello!" Izuku stared blankly at the scene. As if he was frozen in time, he observed the girls that were in his room. The black-haired girl with the cat ears was sitting on the floor. The blonde was sitting on his bed. The redhead was standing over him. Then, his eyes shifted on the white-haired girl who was standing at the door.

His tongue was becoming dry. He began to pant. It started to register in his head that earlier in the kitchen, he had passed upon notification about the girls that were coming to his home.

"No, no, don't panic! Don't panic," said the blonde calmly. She pressed closer to Izuku as she placed her palm on his forehead. She smelled of strawberries, thought Izuku to himself. "Don't fret, little one. We won't hurt you. Just taking your temperature is all."

Izuku nodded as she felt both sides of his palms. She pulled away as she felt her own forehead. The blonde released a smile to Izuku. "I think you are quite well. Cute but quite well."

He stared blankly once more before passing out once more.

To be continued….

Chapter Text

The clock on the wall displayed itself a few minutes after six in the evening. Inko was playing the role of the host as she held the mashed potatoes in her hand as she began serving dinner. She wasn't sure if the girls of Vale were into Japanese food so she didn't want to go through the trouble. The girls were grateful as well as thankful as they were being served. Before heading to the table, Inko decided to go check on Izuku to see if he has awakened from his sudden illness. She reached for the glass to pour some hot lemon tea for him. She excused herself as she left the girls.

Meanwhile, the girls were at the table. Each of them was scrolling through social media on their cell phones.

Did you see the pictures Jaune took with his nephew Adrian?

The ones at his sister's wedding anniversary?

That's the one. Oh my Oum, they look so so cute!

They were so adorable together. Matching penguin Tuxs.

How did Saphron and Terra convince Vomit Boy to do so?

You are still on that. Jaune is old enough to make his decisions.

I think Jaune will make a great father. The way he loves and dotes his nephew.

I wonder if Izuku would look good in a penguin Tux?

Hush, Yang! You know that his mother is nearby.

Relax, Ruby. She can't hear us. Plus we are talking quietly.

With your pair of lips flapping, Yang. I am not so sure.

That is if Izuku could even make it past the first sentence. He passed out quickly.

The kid is shy, Blake. Obviously! You aren't much of a social butterfly yourself.

Please, Yang! The kid wouldn't last at Beacon. A weak constitution.

Always with the quips, Snow Queen. You are such a cynic.

If the shoe fits, Ruby.

The girls ceased talking the moment Inko returned to the kitchen. She grabbed the bowl of mashed potatoes, to begin with, their meal. "I will begin with these. Feel free to go and grab things if you would like."

"Thank you for serving us, Mrs. Midoriya," replied the black-haired girl named Blake Belladonna. "You didn't have to go through all of this trouble for us." Blake was humble and modest. Inko smiled, staring at her large bow that covered her cat ears. She was tickled, thinking that it was cute that Blake was to act kawaii and already adapting to the culture. "Pay it no mind, Blake honey," replied the portly mother. "I would have done this to anyone. I am here to pleased." She fixed her lips. "I must say. I like your bow."

The black-haired girl blushed. "Thanks. It's a family thing."

"Same with the cat ears," she asked while winking.

"That's a family thing as well."

The blonde girl named Yang Xiao Long stared at her surroundings as she tried to adjust to this new place. Normally, she wouldn't have much trouble adjusting to her surroundings. However, she had already shocked one boy the few minutes she had arrived. Now, she was trying to be cautious as possible. "Mrs. Midoriya, I must say you have quite a humble abode."

"You're being modest, too, dear. Just a standard home like anyplace else."

"No, seriously," replied the black-redhead girl named Ruby. "We are thankful that you have allowed all of us to stay here for the next four weeks." She pouted her lips. "It was hard trying to find a place this short notice."

According to Blake, it was Weiss' idea to try a explore aboard for their brief interment of vacation. Knowing that she didn't want to spend summer vacation with her family in the Alps again, she looked onto some websites to find homestays. It wasn't easy, especially trying to put into a place in the last minutes, especially when accommodating four girls.

"Thank you, Mrs. Midoriya." The snow princess Weiss Schnee bowed modestly as she adjusted her napkin around her neck. "I am grateful for this meal and grateful that you are treating us well. We hope to do the same for you."

Inko clapped her hands joyfully. "My God, you are all so adorable that I can eat you up." She covered her face with a strong smile. She was turning red like a tomato. "I hope this experience is an experience to remember."

As the girls began to feast on their meal, Yang still pondered about the emerald-haired kid in the room. Izuku if she remembered his name correctly. Upon being picked up at the airport, their driver and representative, David Shield gave them info about the family prior to their arrival.

Earlier….

'Inko is an amazing woman. A wonderful housewife and doting mother,' said David as they were driving down the highway. 'She will treat you well and can feed you well. Don't take it the wrong way. I wasn't making fun of her for size or anything. Just saying, don't be any of concern.'

'We aren't worried,' responded Yang as she sat in the front seat. It was obvious with the group that Yang was the de facto leader of the group for the duration of the homestay. 'We will have a great time, enjoy the culture.' She turned to the girls. 'Hopefully peruse the sights, be great tourists.' She winked at the others. 'Observant tourist.'

The blonde scientist sighed. 'Here is the list of sights where you can find the guys. Beaches are in there are well.'

'Oh, Mr. Shield. You didn't have to,' replied Yang. 'However, I can't turn down any offers that would interfere with my experience.'

'Oum, Yang. Seven minutes in Japan and already gawking for guys,' replied Weiss as she slapped her forehead. 'We came to have an experience. Not scout for boys.'

'Whatever,' scoffed Yang. 'Whatever happens, happens.'

'Does Mrs. Midoriya live alone?' Blake wanted to change the subject since the blonde and the snow queen would spending hours back-and-forth.

'Actually, no,' replied David. 'Inko lives with her husband and her son. Her husband isn't there often as he works overseas. Her only son is named Izuku.'

'Is he a kid,' asked Ruby.

'Around sixteen. Not that much younger than you guys,' answered David as he changed lanes.

'Oum,' whispered Weiss as if she had received bag news. 'Just want I need. A house with a boy.'

'The home has three bedrooms and one bath. You girls will be sharing a bedroom and it is large enough.' Weiss blushed as David replied to her concern. She shifted her eyes to the window before reaching out for her headphones to shut her away from the world.

'Izuku is a sweet kid. Harmless. Quite shy. Especially around girls,' said David.

'Aww! A sweet kid,' asked Yang.

'Sweet as he can be. He has a nickname that he doesn't like saying out loud,' replied David. 'Let me stop. I am talking too much.' He turned to Yang. 'You remind me of my wife. Anyway, you have family in the States?'

'Wouldn't be sure,' answered Yang as she lowered the window. 'To you guys, my mother is white and my father is Asian. Yet, ethnicity isn't really discussed out there. Really more so of humans and…." She paused as she saw the narrowing eyes of Blake.

'Never mind.'

Back to the present….

"After dinner, I can take you guys to the drink bar and do some karaoke," suggested Inko as they were finishing dinner. Inko had butterscotch pie for dessert and milk tea to wash it down.

"Karaoke sounds fun," replied Ruby excitedly as she rubbed her belly. She still had room for dessert. It was cookies but she wasn't going to turn down free sweets.

"I can go for something singing," replied Weiss. "That should be fun. What say you, Blake?"

Blake wiped her face delicately. "Actually, I would like to wait another time. I would prefer to get some rest. Jet lag and everything."

Yang slapped the table. "C'mon, Blake! We are in Japan!" She took a step back from the chair to give herself room. "We have plenty of time to sleep when we are dead."

Blake raised her finger. Her face was calm but the girls knew her body was tense. The Faunus girl was quite adamant with her decision-making. She looked at the girls and frankly, she wasn't in the mood to go anywhere. "I don't want to be the wet water balloon but I need my full beauty rest. Lest we forget that this homestay is part of our assignment for Beacon? An assignment that will contribute our completion of the Academy? Remember?"

Inko believed in respecting school rules and didn't want to the bearer of bad news either. She decided to step in. "Let's do this." She looked at the clock. "It is seven-thirty. Let's go to the karaoke bar for a bit then stop and observe a couple of tourist attractions. We can be back in time by ten and I can assist you to go to bed." She displayed a friendly, motherly smile. "Sounds good?"

Yang folded her arms before nodding. This wasn't her plans for vacation but compromisation was necessitated for the time being. "I am down with that!"

"I am okay," replied Ruby approvingly.

"Sounds reasonable," replied Weiss as she nodded. "Blake?"

Blake resumed quiet for a moment. She finished the rest of her milk tea. She gradually shifted her eyes to the faces of her classmates/teammates. "A tough proposition but my hands are tied."

The response was met with sighing.

"Just go without me." Blake stood up as she politely pushed her table to the chair. "Thank you for the meal, Mrs. Midoriya, but I would like to retire to my quarters for the evening."

Inko understood. She wanted to be complacent as she didn't want to look like the bad guy. "I can escort you to your room. Follow me."

"Thank you." Blake walked with Inko as she led her to her bedroom.

Once the duo left, Yang turned to Weiss. "What's her deal. Is she on her period?"

Weiss shrugged her shoulders. "I'm not sure. Normally, she would tell me. I am not so sure this time. She could be possibly tired."

Yang whistled. "Meh! Her lost. Seems like you have to sing for the both of us, Snow Princess."

"I can out sing the both of you guys," shouted Ruby.

"In your dreams, Ruby," replied Yang.

Later….

The bathroom is right down the hall. If it gets dark, there is a hallway light next to your door.

Thank you, Mrs. Midoriya.

Call me Inko or Auntie Inko if you like, Blake.

Thanks, Mrs. M...I mean Auntie.

Don't mention it. Are you sure that you will be okay while we are out?

Sure, Auntie. Just wanted to get some rest is all.

Sure, get some rest, dear. We can plan tomorrow once we all get some shut eye.

Thanks, Auntie. Good night!

Good night!

Blake shut the door behind Inko as she had the room to herself for the moment. It was a nice size bed. They didn't have any beds but futons. According to Inko, this room served more of the common room or a rumpus room whenever her husband was home. Blake positioned her futon next to the door in case she needed to use the restroom for emergencies.

She was kind enough to position her teammates' futons against the wall. She assigned positions from the door to the window - herself, Weiss, Ruby, and Yang. She knew that Yang would love to have the window since she didn't want people to think that she wasn't a smoker. Also, Yang loved to explore the outside. She knew that Ruby would want to be next to her sister. And what of teammate wouldn't allow that?

She and Weiss were best friends. She knew that Weiss would often wake up first and probably would assist Inko in making breakfast. Despite being coldhearted and reserved, she wasn't bad of a person. She was grateful to have Weiss as a support system and a friend.

Especially when this recent incident changed the direction of her relationship with her now former boyfriend, Adam Taurus.

She tried not to think more of his name. She wanted nothing more to do with him. Adam was nothing more than an aberration.

It has been three days since their breaking up.

I can't take this shit no more, Blake.

What are you talking about?

Hearing too many rumors about you. Talking about you aren't supporting me anymore.

Where are getting this? What are you talking about?

You are spending too much time with your friends. Especially Weiss. That worries me.

How so? You are never around anyway. In order to spend time with someone, it is going to require that one.

I've told you. I am taking care of business. When I need you, I will need you.

That's not fair.

Fair? I hear the stories. I know what's around the grapevine.

What are you talking about?

I don't know. Maybe Weiss knows since you guys are closer than comfort.

What are you saying? No way! Weiss?! No. If you quit spending time for White Fang and spend time with your girlfriend, then maybe your insecurities wouldn't get to you.

Say what you want. I know what's up. You plotting against me.

I wouldn't do that, baby!

Save that for your other bitch! Worry about me no more. I am through.

Through? Baby, what?

Through? Finished. Faneto! Done! As in, I am done with you.

Adam, don't do this. Let's talk about this!

We are done talking. Lose my IG. Lose my number. Fucking bitch!

Adam! Adam! Adam!

Adam has always been insecure. Even since their relationship, Adam was very untrustworthy of those outside of his circle. Nevertheless, it didn't stop Blake from spending time with her friends. She tried to not pay it any mind as she reached for her bags.

She decided to take a shower. She wanted to get the long day's sweat from her body. She had a book to read and it was straight to bed. She wanted to be fully rested as she can prepare for tomorrow's events. Professor Goodwitch informed the girls that they must write a report about their homestay in order to obtain credit for the class. Blake has already researched nearby libraries since she doesn't have her laptop with her.

She took off her pants and lied it on top of the futon. She proceeded to take off her shirt. She looked in the mirror as she was preparing to take off her bow. She was cautious as she didn't want to scratch her ears with the hairclip. Tossing her bow onto the futon, she proceeded to take off her bra. As she was unfastening, a tiny crack to the door opened. She shifted her head when seeing a set of green eyes.

"What in the hell," she barked. Blake's response was immediate. She ran to the door, opening it, and punched the lecher in the cheek.

She wasn't finished. She got on top of the person as she pinned him down. "Trying to take a peek at me, eh? What should I do to not hurt you?" She was disappointed that she didn't have her weapon. It would have been useful for this particular juncture.

"I-I-I-I am sorry. I d-d-d-didn't know you were in there." The boy who turned out to be Izuku. He groaned as he felt the soreness from his surprising punch. Blake was unrelenting. She positioned herself on top of Izuku as she wanted to gather more information.

"Why should I believe you, boy?"

"I thought M-M-M-Mom was in t-t-there." Blake was unamused by his stutters. It was cute but still unamazed. She saw that he wasn't looking at her. "Oi! Has your mother tell you to look at your senpai?"

"I can't!"

"Why not?"

"N-n-n-not dec-c-cent!"

Blake tilted her neck when realizing that she was wearing her bra and her panties. Embarrassed and shocked, she proceeded to slap Izuku on his cheek. "Don't tell me things I don't want to know." She paused. She was panting from the embarrassment. "You...you...baka!"

She stopped as she saw Izuku producing blood from under his nose. Then, he passed out once more.

"Oh, Oum," she said to herself. However, she wasn't in the position to judge. If Inko and the others were to find out, then that would be trouble.

She got from the top of him. Blake needed to strategize a plan. She put her finger to her lip as she pondered on the next move.

After a few moments of thinking, she proceeded to pull Izuku by his feet. "C'mon, let's get inside of my room until we can figure this out." Izuku didn't respond as he became dead weight. Blake strained as she pulled Izuku by his feet as she pulled him inside of her bedroom.

Once she had him inside, she closed the door.

Chapter Text

Blake had to be the conservative thrifter as her scroll was rendered useless. She didn't have a cell phone and wouldn't have any idea where to find a cell phone store or at least one that can speak English. She had told herself not to panic. This wasn't the first time in which she was caught in a sticky situation or in this instance, a bloody situation.

Reluctantly, Blake used her sweater as a pillow for Izuku. She placed him on her futon. She had his head elevated so that he wouldn't drown in his blood. Who knew a kid can produce some much blood from his nose thought the Faunus. She sat at the window as she overlooked the fading sky. It was beautiful as the pastel colors of blue, orange, and red merged with the blackness of night. Holding the toilet paper she got from the bathroom, she believed that Izuku should be fine for now.

She told herself to never panic. That wasn't the Belladonna creed or the team RWBY way. It was only a few minutes after eight and she hoped if everyone falls into the schedule, they should be home by eleven at the latest. The only thing she can do is play the waiting game.

Be the early riser, I said. Don't want to go to karaoke, I said. She leaned her head against the window. The coolness of the window made her ears flinched. She yelped. Her nose twitched when noticing the small, simple movements of the sleeping Izuku.

She crossed her legs as she pondered on how long she had to babysit on this Peeping Tom. Yet again, he did try to mention that it was an accident speculated Blake as she observed him. She can't say that this isn't the first time she has been caught in a compromising position. She has had worst. She remembered the time when Yang used to teasingly squeeze her breasts.

'They say that if you squeeze tightly and firmly enough, it can stretch out the fat.'

'Stop it, Yang! I am not that concerned about my chest.'

'How can you impress Adam if you are going to be flatsy?'

'What I do is my business. And besides, why does it matter?'

'You don't have the ass-sets, at least bombard them with breasts.'

'Typical Yang. Think with her vagina and not her mind. No wonder Ruby got ahead of you.'

'Well, that's your future Ms. Feed My Cats. Are you able to communicate with them by any chance?'

'Fuck off, Yang!'

That was earlier in their relationship, back when she didn't know any better between humans and Faunuses. Now with that behind her, back to the matter at hand.

"Let's do one final touch up with your nose and that should do it." Blake stepped from the window sill as she approached the sleeping Izuku. She used her cat socks to rub the itch from her leg as she kneeled to him. Light, feathery breathing seeped out of his nose. In case of a fever, she applied a cool towel on his head as well. She, first, removed the towel. She used her soft, manicured hands to touch. It was warm but enough to recognize that he will be fine.

"Just in case, I will apply more cool water." Before doing that, she pulled the tissue from his nose. It was heavily covered in his blood, enough to write a signature from a fountain pen. Forgetting about the toilet paper on the window sill, she went to get it. Unfortunately, she failed to recognize the dead weight as she tripped. Using her instincts, she used her body to nimble like a cat, only inches away from the sleeping Izuku.

"Thank Oum." Their noses were inches apart from each other. She turned red on how close she was to him. Taking a second look, she didn't know how in-depth were his freckles. They were actually cute on him. Upon closer observation, he smelled nice. He smelled like he bathed in milk and honey. Even as he breathed, it began to tickle Blake's chin. She tried not to laugh as she shouldn't be this close to the lecherous pervert from earlier.

Absentmindedly, she laced her finger to his hair. She just needed to make sure that that was his actual green hair. She carefully took a strand, using her eyes to verify its color.

"Oh, my Oum. His hair is actually green!"

She put the hair under the light to be sure. "Oh, my Oum! It is green! I didn't think it was possible." As she lowered her head back down, she was met with opened eyes.

"Christ!" She backed herself from Izuku, leaping like a cat to the other side of the room. Instinct came to her as she hissed at the startled Izuku.

"Sorry!" Izuku tried to recognize his surroundings. He saw the window that faced beside him. Decorations and posters of wrestlers of yesteryear and the uniform that his mother first made for him realized that he was in the spare bedroom or the rumpus room.

Bits and pieces were returning to him. Earlier, he had met the girls that were going to stay with him for the summer vacation. Upon seeing the beauty of the girls, he had passed out. Upon waking up, it was evening. Hungry and in need of water, he had ventured to the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, he saw that nobody was there. He presumed that the women had gone out. His mother was kind enough to make his plate and stored it in the microwave. He had planned to eat it in his room. After heading to his room, he had forgotten to get a drink. When heading back to the kitchen, he saw the rumpus room was opened. Presuming it to be his mother, he was going to enter. However, before opening the door, he was met with a punch and then a slap. Then silence.

The moment he realized that he was alone in a room with a girl. The same that caused him to be in this current position, his body was put into motion. He scooted himself back against the wall. He began panicking as his shyness was overwhelming the emerald-haired teen.

"Before you pass out again, hear me out." The Faunus extended her hand out to Izuku. She took strong and steady steps with her knees, treading lightly with him.

"W-w-w-what is i-i-it?" Izuku asked nervously.

Honestly, the Faunus didn't know what to say. Those were the words that automatically came from her mouth. Their eyes met once again. A pregnant silence ensued.

Okay, Izuku. Calm down. It's only a girl with cat ears. Cute but weird cat ears.

Blake, there is nothing to worry about. This kid is nervous and scared. If anything, you have control.

C'mon, man. You have dealt with much worst battles than this. Katsuki, Dabi, All for One, the tenth grade.

Salem, Sienna, Beowulf and Grimm, Ruby's farts and Weiss' excessive snoring. Why am I feeling weird?

Why am I nervous?

Why am I becoming enamored by this green-haired pervert?

Why is this girl make feel some kind of way?

The pregnant silence ended when hearing the loud purring followed by loud grumble. Blake blinked, breaking the concentration.

"I am going to assume that you haven't eaten anything yet," asked Blake gingerly.

Later….

Izuku felt like he hasn't eaten in a dog's age. One plate of dinner wasn't enough as he quickly consumed his dish. Baked chicken, mashed potatoes, green bean casserole, and rice. It wasn't a typical Japanese dish but who was he to object that meal?

Sliding the empty plate to the side, he had leftover butterscotch pie and milk tea for dessert. He had turned on the television as he heard the door slide from the bathroom.

It was Blake that was coming out of the bathroom. She was wearing her purple pajamas. She was drying her hair with the towel. She was digging into her ears as she approached Izuku. They were a few feet apart but it was a comfortable space. Izuku didn't budge or reacted cautiously. He kept his face forward as he searched for a good program.

"Your showers are great," exclaimed Blake as she placed the towel on the seat beside her. She was in the kitchen. Didn't have the opportunity to fully enjoy the dessert, she went to grab a second piece.

"Once you get through with all of the crazy buttons, then you will be alright," replied Izuku jokingly as he continued flipping the channel. Finding a suitable program, he crossed his legs so he can watch.

"That we can agree on. The shower I meant." Blake sat at the kitchen table adjacent to the living room. Pulp Fiction was on the television. A guilty pleasure, she admitted without telling the others. She bit onto the lukewarm pie as she too became hungry. "Is your face okay?"

"What?"

"Is your face, I mean. For earlier?"

"Oh? That? Nah, I have dealt with worse. Spend some time with me at UA High and I can show you what pain really is."

Blake giggled. "You sound like you have been to my school."

"That similar?"

"Yeah! But more so over dominance on being the greatest huntsman."

"Same on being the number one Pro Hero."

"Izuku?"

"Yeah."

"How come you are able to talk to me?"

Izuku was quiet for a moment. He pondered to himself before answering. "One, I am not facing you so it is easier. Two, for some reason, I began to feel calm after that moment in the room. Weird!"

Blake shook her head as she took another bite of her pie. "Life has its wonders."

"How old are you?"

"How old am I?"

"Yeah! Just curious is all."

Blake began smirking.

"What? What did I say?"

"We haven't even said names and you already jumping the gun."

Izuku blushed as he felt the tension under his cheeks. "My name is Izuku. Izuku Midoriya."

"Eighteen."

"Your name is eighteen?"

She laughed loudly. "No, Izuku. I am eighteen years old. My name is Blake Belladonna."

"Blake! Well, it is nice to finally make your acquaintance!"

"Same to you, Izuku!"

It had surprised Blake to be talking this much. Comfortable around a stranger was a foreign thing to do, thought Blake to herself. The Blake of Beacon Academy was observant, quiet, reclusive. Was there something in the food she had consumed?

About an hour and a half later….

Blake lied on the couch as Izuku sat on the floor as they were watching Pulp Fiction. They were watching the scene when Jules and Vincent were driving down the highway when Vincent accidentally killed their informant.

Izuku and Blake hissed at the same time.

"Damn! Can't still get over that part. No matter how many times," said Izuku.

"I know, right." Blake was now on her third butterscotch pie. Something she would have never done if she were in Vale. Was she already having vacation fever? " The Jules and Vincent scenes were my personal favorites. Oil and vinegar."

"Aren't oil and vinegar the same," asked Izuku.

"Depend on what kind of oil, I presume," answered Blake as she continued to bite on her pie.

"Yeah. Guess you are right," said Izuku.

Finished with her pie, Blake turned over to the couch. She adjusted her body as her legs were on the wall and her torso was on the couch. Her head was upside down, causing some of her hair to hit Izuku.

"Sorry about that."

"No worries." Izuku kept his composure. No way his normal demeanor would last a few seconds around a woman. Of course to girls like Ochako, Tsuyu, and Mina, he eventually became comfortable with them. He remembered the times when Kacchan used to pick on him about his shyness to girls.

Deku will forever be a virgin.

What the matter, Deku? You do have a quirk? Your resistance to girls!

Oh, that little sting doesn't compare to the amounts of burns after hearing your favorite word - No!

All of that was in the past, he had told himself as he leaned his back on the couch. Situating himself from her hair, he couldn't help but to notice Blake's novelty cat ears.

"Whoever did your ears did a great job."

Blake widened her eyes, resulting in her ears to move.

"And they can move whenever you react." He gave her a thumbs up! "Is there a website to purchase those...asking for a friend."

"Oum dot org."

"Oum?"

"Like there is a God for you, Oum is ours." It didn't matter as she was trying to get her point across. "These ears are real. I am what they call a Faunus."

"A Faunus?"

"Let's just say you otaku guys would love that your fantasy can come to reality."

Izuku put his knees to his chest. "Oh! Cool!"

Blake raised her eyebrows. "Aren't you going to laugh or judge?"

"Why? Blake, rather you didn't see it or not but this place is surrounded by people with oddities." Izuku grabbed his cell phone and logged on to his Facebook account. There, he went to his photo gallery and showcased his friends. "This frog girl here, this is Tsuyu. The pinkette snake girl, Mina. One might think that there is an empty pair of clothes sitting there, but that is a person. She is an invisible girl named Toru."

Blake took his cell phone to see his proof. She scrolled as she saw the peculiarities of his classmates and friends.

"There is a classmate whose head is a thought bubble. Ironically, his name is Manga. My classmate, Fumikage, has a bird's head." He turned to Blake. "So, welcome to the club if you feel left out."

Blake continued scrolling his pictures to see his classmates and the scroll. Her eyes widened when seeing Principal Nezu. Her eyes widened when seeing the racy uniform of Kayama-sensei.

Izuku blushed. "Her Pro Hero name is Pro Hero 18+ Midnight. She lives by the name. Especially with the whip."

"Goodness! You seem more adventurous than at Beacon Academy."

"How is it like at that school?"

"Another time, Izuku. Another time."

He nodded his head in agreement. "I understand. That isn't a problem."

He felt the hands of Blake touching his hair. "Is this really your hair?"

"Green as in my surname," confirmed Izuku as his shyness was growing.

"Your hair is so soft."

"T-t-t-thank Y-y-y-y-ou!"

"Oh, I am sorry!" She let go of his hair when noticing his shyness returned.

"C-c-c-can I touch y-y-y-yours?"

"My hair?"

Izuku shook his head. "Your ears."

Blake stared blankly at Izuku. If she were at Beacon Academy, she would have easily scoffed him and walked away. She titled her head to his direction. "Feel free." The latter of her speech crackled.

Izuku nervously used his fingers to touch the edges of her ears. They were soft to the touch. It reminded him of a cat.

"You can feel further if you like."

"S-s-sure!"

Izuku delicately touched her ears. They were light, gentle strokes. Blake coughed to cover her labored breath. The hairs of her neck began to stand by his light, pleasant touches. It reminded her when Adam used to play with her ears.

Back in happier times.

"Thanks." Izuku pulled away.

"More."

Izuku turned around to see Blake's face. Her hair flowed down to the floor like black ink of a tilted piece of parchment. Her eyes were cat-like and had an icy brown hue like the first sprouts of plants from the soil. She took her hands to cradle Izuku's hands. "Stroke it more for me, please."

Izuku swallowed the lump in his throat. Interesting how he managed it with a dry throat. "O-Okay."

He used his index and thumb to stroke the inner linings of her ear. She tucked in her lip with her teeth as the sensation was enjoyable. As if she had shedded any inhibitons and left her true self in Vale. What constituted this? Earlier, she wanted to hurt this kid for prying. And now, he was stroking her ear.

Comfortable, relaxed, talking to a boy that she had only met today.

Izuku thought of the same thing, especially to a stranger that he had only known for hours.

Nevertheless, both felt the chemistry between the quirk and the Faunus.

It was like they have known each other for all of their lives.

Izuku stopped. Her eyes gleamed onto him. Under his sunken cheeks, he felt her hands rubbing his soreness. "Sorry for earlier."

He nodded, even as she didn't let go of his face. "No worries. Y-y-you have mentioned it."

Blake moved closer to Izuku. He looked frozen, from both fear and excitement. She leaned in, so her forehead rested against his chin. She used her hand to close his eyes. Both their breaths were shaking.

"Izuku," she said barely in a whisper.

"Yes, Blake," he replied in a low voice.

She didn't respond.

Her kiss to the lips did enough of that for him.

The kiss obliterated every thought. For the first time in forever Blake's mind was locked into the present. The worries of the day evaporated like a summer shower onto a hot car. Her usual mode of hurrying from one thing to the next was suspended, she had no wish for the kiss to end. Drunk on endorphins her only desire was to touch him, to move her hands under his smooth summer layers and feel his perfect softness. In moments the soft caress has become more firm, she savoured his lips and the quickening of his breath that matched her own.

A kiss like this was a beginning, a promise of much more to come.

She broke the kiss, leaving a trial of saliva between the two.

Both turned away quickly and swiftly away from each other. Izuku's eyes were glued to the television screen. Blake turned on and properly sat on the couch.

As if the gods were listening, it wasn't long when hearing the unlocking of the front door.

Yang was the first to walk in. Her face was flushed like a red tomato as she danced herself inside of the living room. Inko proceeded after her as she carried Ruby around her shoulder. The look on Inko's face indicated that she did more of babysitting than karaoke.

"Sometimes I give myself the creeps," replied Yang in a sing-song. Ruby released herself from Inko as she grabbed her sister's hand. "Sometimes my mind plays tricks on me," replied Ruby as they twirled.

"It all keeps adding up, I think I'm adding up," replied the sisters melodically.

"Girls!" The Ice Queen entered the home. Judging by her demeanor, she didn't have much of a good time. "Let's not make a spectacle out of ourselves."

Blake used that opportunity to step from the couch. She approached the girls. "Fun night?"

"Quite interesting," replied Inko as she held onto her hips. She knew she wasn't twenty years old anymore. "You girls do know how to party." She waved them good night. "I am heading to bed. We will talk tomorrow, Izuku. Night, you guys!"

When Inko disappeared out of sight, Weiss slapped the wall. "The hell, girls." She pointed her finger at Yang. "Can't go anywhere with you. Everytime, you always get the strongest drinks. And then involve your poor sister knowing she can't handle her liquor."

"Rough night?" Blake asked as she closed the door.

"Yang came across some black and Japanese businessmen and they supplied the whole table with drinks," said Weiss. "And you know she can't turn down drinks."

"What about you," asked Blake.

"You know it was hard to manage. Especially if Auntie and I had to watch over Ruby and Yang," replied Weiss. She lowered her voice. "Birds of a fucking feather."

"I...was...h-h-having a great time," said Yang as she began to slur.

Ruby hiccuped. "True s-s-s-sis!" She laughed when she saw Izuku. "Hey!" She pointed at him. "Pretty cinnamon roll."

Izuku pointed at himself. "M-m-me?"

"Hmm hmm," said Ruby as she rushed her way to Izuku's sight. She managed to land onto his lap. "Y-y-you look so adorable when you sleep. Come, you deserve a hug." Ruby strongly embraced Izuku as he can smell the brewery on her.

"Ruby, rude," replied Yang as she put her hands on her hips. "Especially if I can't have my turn." Yang ran and jumped onto the couch.

"Yang! Ruby! Manners. We are guest," said Weiss.

"Shut up, you cock tease," said Yang. "Just because Neptune refuse you doesn't mean we should be on a punishment." She buried her face into Izuku's hair. "You smell like a baby, cutie. Can we exchange numbers and/or viriginities?"

Izuku's nose began spouting out blood.

"Aww, I think he likes you, Yang," replied Ruby as she used her shirt to wipe the blood from his face. "There, you s-s-s-should g-g-good."

Before Izuku could respond, Ruby placed her lips around his.

He tasted alcohol.

Ruby's cheeks puffed.

And later, he tasted something else.

Later that night….

Izuku finished the second bottle of mouthwash as he tossed it into the trash can. He was now residing in his room as he had retired for the night.

Tomorrow, he didn't have specific plans. He knew that the girls already had their preplanned assignments with Mr. Shield. If he remembered correctly, a representative from Beacon Academy was supposed to come later within next week.

What an interesting first day, thought Izuku as he pulled down his pants. Deciding to wear his boxers and t-shirt tonight, he had prepared for bed.

Rubbing his tired eyes, he turned out the lights and climbed into the covers. He grabbed his remote and turned on the stereo player. He had it lowered so he wouldn't disturb the others. Smooth jazz was filling the night air as he nestled under the covers.

Maybe tomorrow, I should call Shouto since the hospital he is staying is nearby. Call up the rest of the guys. Tenya, Mina, Tsuyu, Katsuki, Itsuka, Momo, Denki. The whole gang. Should I introduce them to the girls? Better yet, can they handle them? I don't know. I am thinking too much.

Blake

He immediately went for his lips. That was his first official kiss. The one he had shared with Himiko didn't count. The kiss came out of nowhere and it felt right. He felt bad momentarily as he still had some feelings about Ochako.

There was a knock at the door.

"Come in," he told the guest.

The door opened. It was Blake. "Good evening, Izuku. You aren't busy, are you?"

She was still wearing her purple pajamas. However, her bottom was obviously missing.

"N-n-no, I am not busy," said Izuku.

Blake stroked her hair with her fingers. The moonlight shined upon the Faunus. Such attraction, such beauty. "You wouldn't mind if I can keep you company...for just a while?"

Izuku nodded as he sat up.

"No. As if, can I get in bed with you?"

Izuku swallowed the lump in his throat as he saw the Faunus took off her pajama top. She didn't stop there as she proceeded to pull down her bra and her panties, completely leaving her naked.

"Blake?"

"Please, Izuku?" Her voice was pleading, contrary to earlier in the evening. "I don't know what is causing this. But when seeing you, feeling you, I want to know more."

There was no denying as Izuku, in some way, shape, or form, felt the same way.

"Izuku, please."

Izuku scooted himself to allow Blake room. Blake slid inside of the covers. Instead of lying beside, she got on top of Izuku.

"Can I kiss you?"

"Yes."

"Can I touch you?"

"Yes."

"Can I take the lead?"

"Yes."

To be continued….

Chapter Text

Earlier in the evening...before Blake visited Izuku's room….

Blake was there in the bathroom as support for Ruby as she poured her heart out and liquor into the toilet. Blake held Ruby's hair as she continued retching. Groaning and moaning were present in the restroom whereas groaning and moaning continued outside in the hallway as Weiss served as the lone member of the cleaning committee. It was the best interest for Yang to retire to bed and sober up. Water and a trash can were provided in case she decided to spill her heart out as well.

Weiss grumbled as she dipped the mop into the bucket. A servant's job, the snow queen thought as she pressed the broom harshly onto the floor. "First day in Japan," she groaned to herself. She put the mop onto the floor as she cleaned Ruby's trial. She didn't think a girl could continue from the living room to the bathroom with that much volume of vomit. "First day in Japan and here am I serving as a clean-up maid. Wouldn't Mother and Father be proud."

"Take it easy, Weiss." Blake's position wasn't any better but at least she was making best of it. She stroked Ruby's hair to calm down the ailing teen. She continued spitting and retching into the porcelain throne. "Sorry, you guys," groaned the frail Ruby before retching once more.

"It's okay, Rubes. That's what happens whenever one goes overboard," replied Blake gently. Blake tilted her back as thoughts returned on Izuku. He, too, was a fallen comrade and the first to receive a taste of projectile vomit.

"I hope the cutie green boy is okay," said Ruby. "Tell him that I am sorry."

"Don't worry, Rubes. He is fine." Blake knew that Izuku ran into the kitchen to spit out Ruby's gift before running into his room. He hasn't been out since. From pressing her ear to the door, she could hear gargling. It was safe to say that he will recover. Or at least physically. What great way to start a homestay, thought Blake.

Weiss covered the areas that she was going to cover. It was a surface clean. Wouldn't be sure if the EPA would approve but this wasn't her home and she wasn't going to be doing any more servant's work. If her life were to be a servant, then she wouldn't be a Schnee, the white-haired teen thought.

"Finished." Weiss wiped her wet hands onto the wall. She wouldn't dare let any substance get in contact with her designer clothes. "I am going to check on Yang to see if she is part of the living. Then I am going to sleep."

"Roger that," responded Blake. Ruby was vomiting less, indicating that she should be fine for the time being. Water was on standby as she passed it to the black-redhead. She nodded in grateful as she ingested the water to prevent her from dehydrating. After taking a couple of sips, she sighed.

Blake waved her hand in resistance to Ruby's breath. "Sigh the other way, Ruby. I think I have seen and smell enough colors for one day."

Ruby nodded as she sat on the bath stool to finish her water. "I promise not to drink again," she said. Blake crossed her arms, doubting anything Ruby stated. Her eyes darted to Izuku's room which was adjacent from the bathroom. He hasn't made a peep. She wasn't concerned but she still had some unfinished business she wanted to discuss.

Their kiss.

"Think you can stand?" Ruby nodded but Blake assisted anyway. She pulled Ruby up and placed her arms around her shoulder for support. They took slow steps as the hallway to their room felt like a block away. Blake opened the door to the room. There, Weiss was in mid-dress as she was putting on her nightgown.

"Put Ruby across from me. In case she vomits again," replied Weiss as she was now dressed for bed. She grabbed her rubberband to remove from her hair, straightening out. Blake admired Weiss' hair as she has always kept it conditioned and it was met with the finest stylists. She stroked her own hair as she moved Ruby's futon across from Weiss.

"Yang is asleep. She drank some water but knowing how she can handle her liquor, she will be good," said Weiss as she was brushing her hair.

"Good, I can move the trash can next to Ruby instead," replied Blake.

She adjusted Ruby's futon before undressing her. Once putting her pants and her shirt aside, she went into her briefcase and pulled out her pajamas. "Think you can dress yourself?"

"Hmm, mmm," replied Ruby while mumbling.

Blake left Ruby to tend to her dressing as she went to prepare for bed. She used the empty space to put her briefcase in between herself and Weiss. As she was reaching for her facemask inside, she felt a hard obstruction. Peculiar, she thought, as she didn't recognize that object or that compartment. She examined the area as she used her hands to unzip the compartment.

A cell phone.

A note was attached.

"I wasn't sure if you were going to need it or not. Have fun, dear and don't get crazy. If you need us, we won't be far away.

Love,

Mom and Dad."

The concerning well-being of her parents made the Faunus quite appreciative of having them. Knowing that she needed to contact them anyway and among other things, she decided to take this opportunity to make some calls.

"Where are you heading," asked Weiss as she was situating herself into bed.

"Outside for a bit. Need to make some calls."

"Want me to come with you."

"I will be down the hall. Not even an eighth of a mile."

"Just checking is all." Weiss put her finger to her lip. "Hey, Blake."

"What's up?"

"Never mind. It's nothing."

"Are you sure. Judging by your tensed face, it must be something."

Weiss put her scroll down and turned to Blake. "Earlier today, I...I...think I can be harsh sometimes with strangers. Especially around you or the others."

"You are a protector, Weiss. It's in your nature."

"I know. But, I often come off as territorial." Weiss looked down to her legs. "I can't help it."

Blake returned to her post as she sat across from Weiss. "You're my best friend, Weiss. You can't help it. If I can accept it. If Rubes and Yang can, then why don't you yourself."

Weiss patted her thighs. "I say it because the way I may have treated Izuku or any other boy, I can quite standoffish. And that could be the reason why Neptune refused me. I am very tough with men."

"So is every other girl. It's normal."

"Normal to the point in which I am called Medusa, a witch, a bitch, and lesbian?"

"Weiss, we know that isn't true. Those are just rumors and hearsays."

"Well, rumors and hearsays hurt, Blake. I can't help how I feel. I am tough." She grabbed the hems of her skirt. "In a sense, I think I know what I like. But, it is difficult to explain."

Blake held her friend's hand tightly and smiled. "Get some rest, Weiss."

Weiss nodded as she returned to her pillow. Blake stood up and headed out to the hallway. She closed the door and pressed her back to the door. Even as Weiss talked, her mind was in another place. She was picturing herself back on the couch when Izuku was touching her ears. Quite gentle to the touch. It felt right, the doting and the petting. He was quite nimble and it felt her dominant nature disappeared as she was reminded of what it was like being a woman.

Izuku wasn't an Adam - tough, discouraging, selfish, domineering. And Adam wasn't an Izuku. She grabbed her chest, feeling the tightness. She told herself that this was hay fever and the kiss between her and Izuku was sudden.

Especially since she and Adam were only broken up for nearly a month.

Even relationships become rocky at some point.

Don't they?

She stepped out and took a seat at the nearby stoop. The night was silent with exception of a passing vehicle. She logged on to Facebook to check any of her statuses.

Alas, social media told the tale of the drunken maidens as they perused and danced the night away. She didn't think Ruby knew any gymnastics until she saw jamming to her favorite song. It was safe to assume that Inko was playing the lovely host, even she could tell that her age was catching up with her.

After commenting and liking a few pictures, she decided to check on the person at hand.

Adam Taurus.

She typed the name as quickly as his name was at the forefront of her mind. They haven't spoken since the incident. Neither had made the actual effort of contacting each other. On the surface, Blake wanted to see if he was okay.

And not to see if he had already moved on.

His profile picture was sitting in front of the White Fang organization. A profile picture that Blake had taken of him. She clicked to see if there were any recent activities. She was nervous as her right hand was twitching, her breath labored and her eyes tensed.

She had every right to be fearful.

Adam Taurus is in a relationship with Melanie Melachite.

She took a step back as she became caught off guard with what she had read. As if the text became venomous to her senses. She scrolled down to see his most recent picture. They were at a restaurant. Their arms were wrapped around each other as they were sipping champagne. She read the caption.

My first date with this wonderful woman. A woman I can trust and rely on upon without any worry.

She bit her lip, tucking it in as she scrolled onto his pictures. Not too long before, there were images of her and Adam.

Gone.

Anything that was tagged of him was gone. Back on her page, the pictures remained. Memories of yesterday in still images.

Their final picture together was sitting at the courtyard at Beacon. It was a picture taken by Yang while in passing. On the surface, they seemed a lovely couple. But it was there where they had their confrontation.

I can't take this shit no more, Blake.

What are you talking about?

Hearing too many rumors about you. Talking about you aren't supporting me anymore.

Where are getting this? What are you talking about?

Her phone was met with her tears. That quick. It took twenty-seven days to forget about her. Granted, she wanted it. Granted, she wanted him to be an aberration. But within, she still hoped for a change.

Something.

She clicked back to Adam Taurus page where she was met with a surprise.

To view Adam's page, add him as a friend.

Twenty-seven days and a removed friend account was all it took for Adam to move on from Blake.

She returned to the inside of the home where she was met with darkness. She felt like an empty shell. She felt heavy, condensed in a murky swamp, incapable of retrieving herself out.

She didn't want to start a scene. She decided that it was best to head for bed. She slowly made the trek to her bedroom. Upon opening the door, she saw that the trio was sleeping. Weiss was sleeping on her side with music playing from her cell phone. Ruby was snoring loudly as the alcohol was playing a role of a strong sedative. Yang's leg was lifted slightly, exposing her panties. Her arms were spread out and a river of drool began producing from her mouth.

She lifted her head to the ceiling as she didn't want to be alone.

Izuku.

She tugged her groin to combat the tingling sensation of thinking of the sixteen-year-old. She told herself to not have these inappropriate thoughts.

Her conscience was telling her so why not have the advantage of Izuku. If Adam can move on, then so can she. Her heart combated her saying to not use Izuku as a ploy for her own pleasure, especially if she were to mess with her happiness.

She felt the emptiness in her stomach and the tightness in her heart. As much she wanted to protest, she was easily weak when it came to the longing of a man.

And tonight, Blake Belladonna didn't want to be alone.

The door opened. It was Blake. "Good evening, Izuku. You aren't busy, are you?"

She was still wearing her purple pajamas. However, her bottom was obviously missing.

"N-n-no, I am not busy," said Izuku.

Blake stroked her hair with her fingers. The moonlight shined upon the Faunus. Such attraction, such beauty. "You wouldn't mind if I can keep you company...for just a while?"

Izuku nodded as he sat up.

"No. As if, can I get in bed with you?"

Izuku swallowed the lump in his throat as he saw the Faunus took off her pajama top. She didn't stop there as she proceeded to pull down her bra and her panties, completely leaving her naked.

"Blake?"

"Please, Izuku?" Her voice was pleading, contrary to earlier in the evening. "I don't know what is causing this. But when seeing you, feeling you, I want to know more."

There was no denying as Izuku, in some way, shape, or form, felt the same way.

"Izuku, please."

Izuku scooted himself to allow Blake room. Blake slid inside of the covers. Instead of lying beside, she got on top of Izuku.

"Can I kiss you?"

"Yes."

"Can I touch you?"

"Yes."

"Can I take the lead?"

"Yes."

Blake was gentle as possible as she took off Izuku's shirt. As permitted, she took the role of the master as the servant obeyed her orders. Izuku's breathing pattern changed as he was partially exposed with the save of his boxers shorts. Only the Lord knows when that too would be removed.

"Are you okay, Izuku?" Blake had to be cautious with the question. Although the green light was there, she wasn't sure on his experience of a woman taking the lead. Or better yet, did the teen have any experience at all? Blake was indeed no stranger when it came to the consummation of the relationship. Back when she and Adam's relationship was at its peak, she had the privilege of taking Adam's virginity as he did the same with hers. Unlike Izuku's position, Adam was excited. Ready to take on what has been missing in his young life. There wasn't any questions, suggestions. Adam followed suit on what nature have taught him to do.

"I am okay. Just a bit chilly," answered Izuku quietly. Music was playing softly in the background. With the thin walls of the residence, prying ears can be lurking. Izuku knew that his mother's heavy sleeping wouldn't cause a disturbance. A 747 engine wouldn't wake her up.

As for Blake, she knew that the possibility of any of the girls waking up to see her missing might become a problem. Especially if the snow queen were to wake up and find the Faunus missing. Blake was mindful and grateful to stuff her futon with much bedding and left an article of clothing to leave a scent to any of the girls.

Returning to Izuku, she firmly pressed her chest to his. "Allow me to warm you up." Izuku was in a sitting position. Her hips were locked around his as she sat on his lip. Despite their breathing, their position looked awkward. From one's perspective, one might think that this was the first night of their honeymoon or two awkward, inexperienced virgins who knew nothing about sex but what they have seen in a science textbook.

"Is it better, Izuku?" Blake flushed the moment her breast hit his chest. She clenched her teeth when one of her nipples accidentally scrapped his nipple. He, too, was erect. So, she felt good to know that he was liking this, even though he hasn't said much.

In a way, she found it cute and adorable.

"Sorry for not making this better, Blake," admitted Izuku. "But I haven't been good at these things."

"You mean a virgin?"

"In so many words."

Blake shook her head in disagreement. "Don't mind the small things. In fact, you are doing an excellent job."

He lifted his head. "How so?"

"First, you are talking to me in complete sentences without stuttering."

"Probably because it is dark and I can't see you."

"I don't think so, Izuku."

"What do you think?"

She pressed her body further to his. She rested her chin onto his shoulder. "I have read when you trust a person, you are able to relax. You put your trust in me."

There was no objection to what she had told him. "Listen, this is strange to me."

"Explain," asked Blake as she nuzzled her chin against the edge of his neck. She felt his hot breath lingering over her head. She can hear the tempo of his heart beating. She slid her hands to his heart, wanting to felt the intensity of his heartbeat. "Please tell your big sister."

"Less than twelve hours ago, we have barely made interaction with each other."

"Yeah!"

"You seem...quite reserved."

"You are right on the mark. I am."

"Why?"

"Why what?"

"Why are you so comfortable with me?"

A pertinent question to Izuku as Blake lifted her chin from his shoulder. "I would like to be that it is chemistry. That instant connection of meeting someone that is in sync. I think."

"Your perspective?"

"Yes. I did find you lecherous and meek. Now, something about you that makes me feel warm and fuzzy."

"Yes! I felt the same way, too!"

"So, the feelings are mutual." Whatever words she could convey to Izuku for them to make love was occurring. As she began licking onto his supple neck, she told herself that it had nothing to do with Adam. Izuku was quite a sweet boy himself and she does find some kind of attraction to him. No way would a complete stranger would pet her, kiss her, and share a bed together without suffering the consequences.

She wanted Izuku right here and now, and she wasn't going to let go.

Adam was going to be an aberration and Izuku was going to be her present. "Would you allow me to take your virginity?" She continued kissing him on his neck. She felt his moan escaping from his lips. She thrust her body to excite him, to give him ample reasons to say yes. She knew that even in his pureness, he was still shy to the answer. She can feel his dick protruding under her valley.

Yet, he wasn't answering. She found it adorable. She pulled back as she saw him blushing.

"Why are you blushing," she asked giddily. "Seeing you blush is going to make me blush."

"I don't want to look stupid on my first time," he said truthfully.

She crackled, pushing him down to the bed. Her feline eyes shined brightly in the moonlight as she was top of Izuku. "You don't worry about that. Let your big sister take care of that for you." She hovered over him. Her hair draping over him. He can smell her shampoo and it was quite riveting. "All I want is your pretty lips to do is say the word and I can take it away." She blew into his ears, licking from the canal to the earlobe. "Okay, I-zu-ku?"

"Okay."

"Let's not worry about nothing else. It's here and now." She pecked him on the lips. "Breathe in, breathe out." She finally removed the final piece to complete Izuku's full nakedness. "Let your big sister guide you, sweetness!"

She bit her lip as his dick finally broke through and entered her cavern. Izuku was grateful that he didn't have to see the hot liquid surrounding his dick. He let out a small cry as he rested his head on her shoulder. Blake rested her chin on Izuku's face as she thrust with his dick.

"Feeling, okay," asked Blake.

"It feels strange. Feels squishy."

"Oum, you're adorable. Just let me take over."

Instinctively, she decided to lean forward, then took one of his nipples in her mouth. It was hard and very lightly flecked with pimply bumps. He hissed as he gripped his fingers on her hair, giving it feathery kisses.

She kept nibbling, sucking, and encircling her nipple with her tongue. The pleasing sounds coming from him only excited her womanhood.

Feeling himself inside of her felt really good, he thought. His mind was going blank, all he could do was thrust repeatedly into her. The slapping sounds of their skin filled their ears. She began moaning into his neck.

He felt the folds of her pussy tightening. It was hot but pleasurable. However, he was too prideful to admit it. He felt his dick tightening and hardening, going deeper into the womb. He saw the eyes of Blake rolled back. Her breath became heavier, inciting her to give him a kiss. He tasted his newly-made friend. She tasted of butterscotch pie. She pried open his tongue, making him swallow.

This newfound pleasure was getting to Izuku. He wasn't used to this. The bed creaked loudly as Blake got lost in her pleasure. She tilted her head, allowing herself to moan freely.

She continued gyrating her hips. She was rocking back and forth. His hips were becoming sore. He overlooked it for he wanted Blake to be satisfied. He started moving as hard and fast as he could. His breathing was becoming labored, but he knew he had to keep going. That he was making her feel happy, and he wanted her to be happy.

She gripped her hands and pinched his nipples. "Come for me. Come for me. Come for me. Come inside my pussy, Izuku."

Then he felt the signs, signals from his body making him tense up. He gripped hard into her flesh and shoved as hard as he could. "I am coming," he said before releasing his sperm inside of her.

He squirted much as he could inside of her before his climax subsided. She stayed on him for a few minutes, allowing his sperm to resonate inside of her womb.

Blake retreated from his dick. He saw the trail of his semen dripping from her pussy, down to her leg. She then hovered on top of him.

"Did...that...feel...good," she muster to ask him as she was panting from her orgasm.

"It did," he answered. "Did you enjoy it."

"It was wonderful," said Blake. "Thank you for allowing me to have it with you."

Later….

Izuku and Blake were both in the bathroom as they were cleaning up. Both of them had their backs facing each other as they were naked. Both were processing the events that have recently occurred.

The washing machine was turned on as both of their clothes, his sheets, and Ruby's stained clothes were in the wash. Blake came with a valid excuse for them if one were to ask.

"I am an early bird and I saw you left your clothes in the bathroom. So I decided to wash." Blake said as she poured water onto her back. "I didn't hit you, did I?"

"No, you didn't," said Izuku as he was scrubbing himself.

"Thanks for earlier, Izuku," said Blake.

"You're welcome. Can't say that I didn't enjoy. Hee hee," replied Izuku.

"Same. You're sweet," said Blake.

"Thanks," said Izuku.

"No, thank you," said Blake.

"For what?"

"For...thanking me."

He stood up and stepped slowly into the tub, turning the water on high and letting it beat over his head in steamy rivulets. Closing his eyes to the water as the heat soaked into his skin, he leaned against the cool tiles as his weak legs threatened to buckle.

The shower curtain was ripped back and he didn't even flinch, engrossed as he was with the water cascading down his body and massaging muscles long past cramped.

"Izuku," Blake said to him. "May I join you?"

He cracked an eyelid and raised a brow at the same time, watching him. "Sure." She stepped inside to join him. Slowly, she raised a hand and cupped his cheek, leaning close to kiss him gently. Feeling her hands glide over his water slick body, pulling him close to her and disregarding the fact that he was naked and wet and she was clothed as she pulled him deeper into the kiss.

She acted insatiably, he thought. As if she wasn't going to see him again. She continued to moan his name. He held her tightly as he kissed her forehead.

"I am feeling for a round two," she said excitedly as she rubbed the phallus of his hardened dick.

He blushed. "I think I should go first."

"Why is that?"

"I didn't give you a chance to come."

"Oum, you're so adorable. I am glad to do this homestay."

"Glad you are here as well."

"I like you, Izuku."

"I-I-I-I like y-y-you, too."

"Really?"

"No, I was practicing my tongue to see if I can make you feel good...learned it in a magazine."

"Oh, sweetness. Maybe there was a part of you that is a pervert."

"Sorry."

"Didn't say it was a bad thing...this time. Now tame this kitty!"

"Yes, ma'am."

To be continued….

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up this morning feeling very refreshed. He stretched his arms as he greeted the morning sun. The sounds of baby birds chirping were very appealing to him. He can imagine the chicks yearning for their mother, receiving the love of their food. It made him think of his mother. It took him back to a time when he was eight years old. It was a rainy day, but he wanted to ride the new bike that he got for his birthday. Despite the warnings he received from his father, he went on the road anyway. He jumped to his bike and instantly pedaled from his driveway onto the street. It wasn't even a block when he got caught in some mud and fell from his bike. He returned home covered in mud, a scraped leg, a broken bike, and a broken heart. He instantly ran to his mother for affection. She nestled into him, covering him in kisses out of worry and concern. She took him to the bathroom where she cleaned him up. She changed him into his clothes and took him to bed. She gave him his favorite - katsudon and read him one of his favorite mangas. What he remembered the most was not the fact of riding his bike without their permission. It wasn't the fact that he knew of his potential grounding. It was the love of his worrisome mother. She spent the entire evening treating his scrape, playing video games and read him a bedtime story before going to bed.

That memory alone made him nuzzled to his blanket to negate the tears. He felt Blake's breath hovering over his neck. She was sleeping soundly, her hand touching his arm. He nuzzled closer to get some warmth from her. He didn't see it, but a smile spread across her face. She came and kiss his arm. She gave a few more pecks on his shoulder. Izuku cooed from the affection he was receiving from the Faunus. At first, he admitted, but he couldn't help about what happened between them the night before.

"Morning, sleepy head." Blake rubbed his forehead. She gave it another kiss. "You are so adorable, Izuku. I might be addicted to kissing you."

Izuku giggled. "Why do you have to stop?"

She got on top of him and proceeded to give him more peck. He slightly moaned as he allowed her permission to do her bidding.

"We have to be quiet or else we wake the others." Blake whispered at the emerald-haired child as she pointed at the walls. "I'm not sure that walls can talk but we don't need prying ears." She gave him another peck on the lips.

This was the first time he has ever allowed himself to willingly submit. It felt right. She took off his shirt and tossed it to the floor. She lunged forward and kissed him on his neck. She rubbed his nipple, flicking it with force to entice moans from her green-haired roommate.

"Blake." He muttered while trying to cover his voice. She saw his pants as his stomach displayed it.

"Can you call me Onee-chan? Just this time?"

"..."

He remained silent, turning beet red by the touch of her soft lips. Less than twenty-hours ago, he just met the Faunus for the first time. Now, they were sharing a bed after spending the night making love.

"Please, Izuku," she whispered cooingly. "Can you call me Onee-chan?"

"...On..ee...chan!"

"Thank you, my dear o-tou-to!" She leaned and licking his stomach down to the navel. The Faunus was feeling the fire from her loins. She maintained her composure, wanted to wait until the time is right.

"I want to take you away, baby," she said as she slowly pulled down his pajamas and boxer shorts, displaying his member. "You wouldn't mind having a serving of breakfast?"

"..."

He didn't say a word, but let out a small affirmation through his nose.

Blake giggled and proceeded on his member. She was slow, laying her tongue on the head. She wanted more pressure on the phallus until she tasted the precum from his dick. She moaned as she licked around the area. With her free hand, she caressed his balls.

"You are adorably cute," said the Faunus. "You are too dashing for any girl to take you. Maybe this was fate that allowed me to meet you."

Izuku grabbed the pillow to muffle his moans. The cinnamon roll was still in disbelief. This was the first time, in a while, to experience the pleasure of his liking.

Not since Melissa in the restroom.

She pushed forward. His dick was entering into her throat. She thrust at a moderate pace. Not enough to make him climax, but for assurance that he was feeling pleasurable. She looked at Izuku as he reveled in the pleasure. She was happy. She was enjoying every moment of Izuku and was making sure he was feeling good.

"It is okay to let out your moans quietly. I want to hear it from you."

"I don't want to stir the others."

"Just a whisper. Your voice is to heavenly to be that silent."

"But you just said…"

"Never mind that, sweetness. Let out your sweet whispers. Let me hear your silent cries."

Blake knew her juices were flooding from her pussy. Her panties were becoming soak, the musk of womanhood revealing to her and hopefully Izuku that she was hungry for her pussy to be filled. Last night wasn't enough. Making love in the shower wasn't enough. It wasn't enough until she had completely conquered Izuku Midoriya into her grasp.

Adam was nothing more forthcoming than an aberration.

She probably a slight cry as she felt the tightness in her pussy. Her instincts telling her to be filled and to mate with him. She was fortunate to be on the pill as her plans of being a huntress were important. However, for the moment, the idea of being a mother sound natural as enjoying this moment with Izuku.

For a second, she pondered what a Faunus and a potential Pro Hero could produce for a child.

"Blake Onee-chan!"

"Yes, make your cries!"

Izuku was silent enough to not stir the others. His precum was profusing out of his hard cock. It leaked over Blake's hand. She licked the clear juices, eager for the milk that was to come.

"Say my name again, otouto!"

"Blake Onee-chan!"

"More!"

"Blake Onee-chan!"

"Cry to the heavens, my darling otouto!"

"Onee-chan, this is feeling good," he said. "Onee-chan, I am getting close. I am getting close."

Those words were enough to make the Faunus go faster.

"Yes, otouto! Let me see you drain out your milk! Release your seeds to your big sister!"

Izuku gripped the covers as he knew he was going to come in her mouth.

However, Izuku's phone was ringing, interrupting the moment.

The Faunus released his dick from her mouth. She leaned on it. Although she didn't show it, she was not in a good mood. She was upset of the person who was interrupting their session.

Especially at this time of the morning.

"Hello," answered Izuku. "Hey, Shouto. What's going on? Now is not really a good time."

The Faunus was going to have her fill with the green-haired cinnamon roll. While he was on the phone, she pulled over her panties to expose her pussy. She was wet and the moistness and the dampness of her panties proved true. She pressed her bean to entice her orgasm. She licked her lips and tugged at her breast before careening her valley over Izuku's.

"I am okay, glad you've asked. Yeah, I am planning to be at the amusement park today. Just going to be late."

Blake tightened her legs as she prepared to jam her moisten, tight pussy onto Izuku's swollen cock. A cock that was able to fill her nest. A cock that was going to coat her womb once again.

'Little brother,' said Blake as she pinched her nipples. Her eyes sparkled in the morning sun. Izuku caught sight of her eyes. His breath began to pant from the beauty of her body.

"Yeah, man. I will be there. Can you trust me? I have never let you down."

Izuku bit his lip when Blake entered his dick inside of her cavern. Instantly, her cavern welcomed him as her folds tightly covered his throbbing member. She smirked as his entire staff was inside.

'Izuku's once virgin cock. I've ate it all!'

She squeezed her breast and laughed as she made her way to Izuku. He felt her breasts touching his chest, tightening his dick inside of her.

"Yeah, I am sounding fine. Just wanted to sleep in is all."

"Otouto, look at me," cried Blake. "Look at me, baby. Pay attention to what your big sister tells you."

He felt bad. His eyes displayed as he put his hands around her ass. She yelped when she felt him massaging it. "That is it, baby. Now, you are getting the message."

He mouthed to the Faunus. Give me a few more seconds and I get back to this. I promise.

She winked as she continued having sex with the emerald-haired boy. Izuku was feeling her juices landing on his stomach. She bucked her hips profusely, allowing his dick to enter more of a special place. His eyes widened as she did the same. A special place where not many people are fortunate to enter, or at least without a condom.

"Shouto, I will talk to you when I get to the park. We can discuss more of the matter then. Okay?"

"Alright, alright. You too. Bye."

Izuku dropped his cell phone and extended his arms to Blake. She gladly accepted him into his bosom. He rubbed her hair, kissing the tips of her dyed bangs. "I have never felt this good, Blake."

She put his finger to her mouth, licking them. "No more words, baby. Just make me cum."

The couple held hands as they exchanged kisses. The bed continued creaking. Drops of sweat were pouring all over each other. They kept their grips so they wouldn't slip from the sheets of his bed.

"Izuku, your dick feels good. You are tightening up in the right places."

"Yeah."

"Does my pussy feel good?"

"Yeah, your...feels good!"

"Sweetness, it's okay. Don't be shy. Say pussy for me!"

"Your...pussy feels good!"

"Yes, baby! How does it feel!"

"Like a vacuum tightening my dick. Like some slippery eels."

"There you go, it's good. Go crazy with me! Fill me with your worthy seed, otouto!"

She covered her mouth as she was moaning louder, she knew she was getting close. Honestly, it didn't take much for her to climax.

"Blake, I got to pull out. I am about to cum." Izuku's eye squinted. He was losing his breath. He was stammering, but his moans were getting louder.

"..."

Blake heard him but refused to answer.

"Blake?! Blake?! Onee-chan?"

I can't take this shit no more, Blake.

What are you talking about?

Hearing too many rumors about you. Talking about you aren't supporting me anymore.

Where are getting this? What are you talking about?

Blake tightened her body. Her thrust grew faster as she gyrated her hips. She drifted her head as she ignored Izuku's pleas. She saw Izuku's strained face. It was sheer beauty. She was feeling her heart skipping beats. She didn't want this moment to be lust. She didn't want this to be a way to get over Adam.

The Faunus was feeling more emotions for the emerald-haired child.

It's my choice on how I want to live my life. I am sick of people dictating on who is Blake Belladonna. I am going to live my life without any regards to other's opinions. Even though I just met you, Izuku. You have shown me your aura, your spirit. I don't know why but I have taken a liking to you. I feel as though we have connected. This...this...this might be love at first sight!

She now had a thing for Izuku and she won't let go.

She pulled Izuku and her back was to the bed. She wrapped her legs tightly like a spider does to her prey. She was familiar with a man when he is close to climax. Like the many times, she had with Adam. When he was close, he pumps faster. Izuku was doing the very same.

"Cum for me. Cum for me. Cum for me. Cum for me, Otouto. Please, please, PLEASE!"

"Blake Onee-chan! I don't want to get you pregnant," he cried.

"I am on the pill," she yelled as she was lying through her teeth.

"Onee-chan, please…"

She took his face and kissed him on the lips. She thrusted her tongue inside of his mouth, cleaning anything inside. She broke the kiss and pushed him into her bosom, causing him to muffle.

He couldn't hold it any longer as he released his sperm inside of her pussy. She kissed him to cover her screams. She tightened her arms around him. She quietly called his name a few times as she climaxed herself.

The tension lasted a few moments.

She finally released her grip and he lied back to the bed. She lied next to him. She felt his contents leaking from her pussy.

She had never felt so happy to release her inhibitions.

The Faunus smiled happily as she watched Izuku take deep breaths. He pulled a bottle of water from his nightstand beside him and drank it. He gave the rest to Blake for her consumption. They returned back to holding hands and holding each other close. She had him in the front, caressing his arms and kissing his back.

"Sorry for letting you come inside me."

Izuku shook his head in disagreement. "It is okay. I can't say that I didn't want to milk you again."

She began twirling his hair. "I smell a pervert," she said in a sing-song.

He blushingly turned his head toward the wall, away from Blake.

"I am kidding, Izuku. I am kidding," she answered. "Besides, it takes one to know one." She kissed him again on the back. "I've really enjoyed this!"

"Me too, Onee-chan!"

Blake's eyes were turning heart-shaped as she buried her face into his hair. She inhaled his oatmeal raisin shampoo. "Oh, otouto, I want to make love to you again and again." She raised her head to see the digital clock on the wall showing it to be six-thirty in the morning. She rose up and began to step out of bed.

"I got to get back to bed before they wake up," informed Blake as she put on her shirt.

"I understand. Don't need us to get in trouble," he said as his shirt was thrown to him. "Plus, I have to get ready to head out to the park."

Blake pouted, showing her octopus lips. "Have a great time for me. I have cultural research to do."

"If free time allows, we should get together."

"Alone?"

His face turned red. "If that is what you want."

Blake took his chin, caressed it, and kissed him on the lips. "I want more of your sweet lips...but I got to go!"

Blake gave him a final wave before departing out of the bedroom. The lingering scent of the Faunus was the only proof of the night with her.

Izuku waited a few minutes before making his trek to the bathroom. As he lied back down, he reached a text.

Thinking it was Shouto, he reached for the phone. His eyes widened when he saw it was from Ochako.

Hey, Izuku! Hello from New York City! I miss you guys out there! I miss you most of all! See you soon! Happy Summer!

~Ochako!

He hit his pillow before covering his mouth with it. "Oh, hell! What have I done!"

"Icchan, it is too early to yell that loudly. Please be respectful to our guest, honey!" Izuku heard the sound of his mother from the next room.

"Sorry," he said softly.

The feelings of regret surged into his mind. He took steady breaths as he tried not to think about it. Seeing that it was the appropriate time to get up, he got up and prepared to head for the shower.

Knowing for Shouto, everything was going to be played by ear. He knew it won't be until the afternoon as he was probably contacting the others to head to the amusement park with him. He had yet studied the joke book in the case for Katsuki or Eijirou's anecdotes.

That was the least of his concern as he tried to think about what will happen with Blake. He was becoming confused as to identify what feelings he was having. He still garnered feelings for Ochako but now, he wasn't sure on what to do.

He knew there was Melissa in the past but that was supposedly a one-time thing. He tried not to ponder any further. A good shower is what needed and hopefully, a few rollercoaster rides to take his mind off of things.

He began whistling Juice Wrld's "Never Cared" as he slid open the door to the bathroom. Upon opening, he stumbled onto an unsuspecting guest.

"Hey, Yang! I said that I will use…"

It was the girl with the snow white hair. She was wearing a towel. Her eyes looked sharp at the stunned teen as he swallowed the lump in his throat.

"What in the hell, you...you...baka?!"

"I-I-I-I a-a-am s-s-s-sorry," mumbled Izuku. As he tried to back away, he tripped. Trying to grab something to hold on to, he managed to grab something but failed as he fell to the floor. Upon looking at the thing in question, he saw that it was the snow princess' towel.

Weiss' body was attractive. Her body reminded Izuku of milk. Her breasts were supple. It wasn't as big as Blake but they looked good. His eyes drifted to her vagina. A tiny prickle of snow white hair. It finally registered into the mind of his dilemma.

Turning beet red from her nakedness, she furrowed her eyebrows and balled her fist.

"I-I-I c-c-can e-e-explain," reasoned Izuku. "I-i-i-it w-w-w-was…"

"You pervert," shouted the snow princess.

It was the slap heard around the world!

To be continued….

Chapter Text

Ladies and gentlemen, here is another chapter of "A Homestay To Remember!"

Which girl do you ship with Izuku? Greenshade (Izuku x Blake); Dragonhero (Izuku x Yang); Emerald Rose (Izuku x Ruby); White Emerald (Izuku x Weiss)? Enjoy!

Izuku Midoriya and Katsuki Bakugo didn't really have an easy alliance with each other. Calling them childhood friends really shouldn't be taken lightly. Of course, their mothers have spent time together through tea time, family visits, outings, and the like. Just because the parents care for each other doesn't mean it should be reflective upon the children.

Of course, Katsuki can be obnoxious, aggressive, arrogant, ignorant, defiant, and anything that honestly defies categorization of the borderline psychotic blonde. Izuku learned to persevere and to overlook the inequalities of the insecure teen as it got to the point in which even himself as the defenseless Deku was no longer going to take his smack. He was no longer going to be the punching bag. With all of his might, he would look into the red-tinted windows of Bakugo's soul and release his innermost feelings to show his worth.

No longer would Izuku would be that Deku but the Deku that Ochako described him - endearing, encouraging, supportive, and overall, a wonderful friend.

Unfortunately, today wasn't exactly one of those days for Izuku to prove his pride in front of Bakugo.

"Roll up the quirks! Where the opps at!"

The blonde's eyes were fading. As if a red mist descended from the depths of his soul, the teen was incandescent with rage. Glycerin dripped from his balled fist like he was squeezing lemons. If lemon juices were the color red. A sickening smile spread across his face. All of his teeth were exposed to the startled Deku. It was even to the point that Izuku could see his reflection.

Silence filled the natatorium as the others watched the inevitable encounter between the childhood foes.

"What were those words you said to me, you baka," asked the passionately raged Katsuki. One could tell that the blood was boiling in his veins. His eyes were narrowing, his fists were tightening, and his sights were on the person he was going to be sure that would face his wrath.

"Katsuki, man. You have to chill." It was the redhead Eijirou that was standing behind Katsuki. Keeping his distance, he knew his friend has exchanged numerous remarks about Izuku. Although the first to witness Izuku sticking up for himself, he knew that anything meddling with Katsuki's pride would result in horrid, terrible consequences. "Let Deku slide. Let him take this win. There can always be a next time." As he reached out for Katsuki, he immediately slapped his hand.

"Say it again, you baka," shouted Katsuki. His voice echoed throughout the natatorium. "Say it one more time! Please, Izuku! I want you to. I want you to say from your slothful lips as you can taste the blood from your still pumping veins!"

Izuku swallowed the lump in his throat. His eyes were in search of the nearest exits. His body was panting, nervous of the scene. He checked to see the nervousness of Toru, Tsuyu, Momo, Shouto, Tenya, and many others at the pool.

"Bakugo! Let's be easy." It was Momo who had spoken next. "We are having a great time. Good time and we aren't going to let this little debacle from stopping this." She extended her hand cautiously. "Don't let your pride ruin our good time." She pointed at the table. "Go grab some food, take some drink, and have a seat. Okay?"

"Shut up," shouted Katsuki. He stepped forward, inches closer to Izuku. "Say it again, you baka!" His sniveling, if not a sinister smile was even making Eijirou feeling a chill to his spine. "C 'mon, you bitch! C 'mon, you fucking pussy. If you said it the first time, then say it again!"

Izuku was backing away, pondering on the exit strategy. The chances of making it to the locker room before heading to the exit were slim but what other choice did he have?

"C 'mon, you fatherless bastard! The son of a cheating mother! C'mon, you little pussy! Say it to my face!"

Izuku's face contorted. It was one thing to disrespect his father. It was another thing to disrespect his mother.

He sucked in the chlorine-filled air before releasing a strong, heavy sigh. Like a brush of wind, Izuku was ready to blow. " I've said that the only thing that is pussy about me is my contact list." He narrowed his eyebrows. "And last time I remember, your mother, Mitsuki, was somewhere in there. Let me think...let me think...now I remember. Under the category, "Hot and Ready!"

Eijirou lost his breath. Kyoka dropped her cell phone. Nirengeki nearly fell from the bleachers. Manga produced a question mark on his face. Habuko turned red and looked away. The entire class of 1-A and 1-B were such an awkward silence that the only thing that could be heard was the sound of the humming clock on the wall.

And following that, the dripping glycerin from Katsuki's fist.

He shut his eyes. He tilted his head. Katsuki took one foot forward. A tiny crack began forming, creating a tiny canyon heading toward Izuku's direction.

"Thank you, Deku!" He lifted his fist. "That was all I wanted to hear."

"Katsuki, the treaty," warned Eijirou before he was pushed away by Katsuki. He felled backward into the pool.

"Bakugo, the truce remember," said Kyoka nervously as she, too, tried to intervene. She, too, was pushed away by him. "Shove it, keloid ears! This bastard is going to die." Katsuki lunged forward to commence his attack.

"Miss me with that bullshit, bitch!" It was Momo Yaoyorozu who intercepted Katsuku's punch by using her quirk to blockade the hit. Shouto followed through and blasted ice to back Katsuki to the wall.

Dusted formed as the blow impacted the wall. The classmates scattered as the dust was spreading.

Izuku stood motionless. More in shock as he saw his friends were defending him.

"Izuku, run!" It was the voice of Tenya Iida speaking to him. Standing up from the bleachers, he ran to Izuku's aid. "Izuku, let's go!" He took Izuku's hand as they both were running away. Their hope was to distract Katsuki long enough to calm him down and separate the two from each other.

Tenya rushed Izuku away from the natatorium as they were heading to the locker room.

"Take cover and get the heck out of dodge," said Tenya warningly. "We can distract Katsuki until he calms down."

"Is that a fact," asked Izuku.

"We doubt it, but we know how Bakugo gets," said Tenya. "Just get to safety."

The emerald-haired bowed at his genius friend, giving him thanks as he was running into the locker room. If he knew Katsuki as he did, he only had a few minutes before he was to be caught. Katsuki never liked to lose.

Especially if it was a loss from Izuku.

Earlier that morning….

It was Ruby's Sailor Moon chibi alarm clock that woke her up from her slumber. She stretched her arms out as she welcomed the morning sun.

She sighed gratefully. "Good Morning, world and those who inhabit it!" She sat up on her futon and saw her teammates and roommates were still in their slumber. She smiled, delightfully enjoying this homestay. Although it has been a day, just spending time overseas with her sisters made it more meaningful.

She went to her sleeping Yang. Positioning herself on top of her, she used her morning breath to wake up the possibly hungover sister.

Yang was tossing back and forth as she felt Ruby's breath on her face.

She was smacking her lips. "No, Velvet. I'd told you I will pay you next week."

The blonde was unmoved. Ruby tried it again. Yang was swinging her arms. "How should I have known he was underaged. Don't you guys card when coming to the club? Yes, I am twenty-one also." She was still in a sleeping slumber. Ruby pouted, showing her octopus lips.

She knew one more thing that would make any eighteen-year-old girl if anyone wanted to vomit. Ruby puckered her lips. "Well, you didn't give me many options."

She inhaled as she placed her lips around Yang. Yang's eyes shot open as she was waking up to her sister's morning kiss. Tasting leftover alcohol, yesterday's dinner, and the like were entering her mouth. She pushed Ruby away from her, making her land on top of Blake.

Blake groaned loudly, which resultingly filled the room with groans.

"Jesus, Rubes," said Blake as she was sitting up on the futon. She reached for her phone and saw it be a few minutes after seven in the morning. "Can't go one day without your wake up calls!"

Ruby was happy-go-lucky. All smiles as she pecked Blake on the lips. "That is how I show my love, my dears." She scanned the area, realizing that she was missing the W from the RBY. "Where's Weiss?"

As if the devil was speaking, the white-haired Snow Princess entered the room. She appeared upset.

Yang was scratching underneath her arms as she was getting ready to get up. She observed Weiss' face. "Someone didn't wake up on the right side of the bed...I mean futon this morning."

Weiss put her hands on her hands as she shut the down. "More like someone wanted to be a pervert this morning is more like it."

"A pervert," questioned Ruby.

"Yes," retorted Weiss. "That boy was trying to take a peek at me this morning."

"Izuku," asked Yang.

"Pervert, boy, lecher, then yes," retorted Weiss.

"What did he do," asked Ruby.

"What do you think? He slides the door open, snatches my towel and saw me naked," said Weiss.

"What did you do to him," asked Blake. Within, she was worried. More so on Izuku's end.

"I slapped him. I made sure he felt that pain," said Weiss as she showcased her hand. "I should have known he would do things like this!"

Blake was grabbing her toiletry bag as she decided to take her shower. "I wouldn't jump to conclusions. Maybe he didn't know you were in there."

Yang was shaking her head in agreement. "True, Blake." She turned to Weiss. "You were the kind to move in silence."

Weiss stomped her foot. "Whose side on you on?"

"Yours, Weiss," said Ruby. "Always! We are saying that cutie boy maybe didn't know. I mean, get him a little break. This transition isn't easy for all of us."

Weiss turned to Blake. "We aren't saying that you are wrong. We are saying that maybe his routine was the same as yours."

Weiss was blushing, frustrated of hearing them. "He could've knocked."

Blake placed her hand on Weiss' shoulder, rubbing it affectionately. "We are all in a transition. New country, new people, a new discovery. Think about this, Weiss. We are even interfering with his routine. Not saying what he did was right but don't be too quick to judge. Remember?"

As much as Weiss wanted to object, she nodded approvingly. She took Blake's hand from her shoulder and went to her futon. She turned to the others. "Say what you want, I still don't trust that boy!"

There was a knock to the door. A whimsical, happy-go-lucky Auntie Inko entered the room. She was sporting her pajamas and an apron that said, "Kiss The Quirked!"

"Good Morning, girls," she said melodically.

The girls bowed in unison. "Good Morning, Auntie Inko!"

"Breakfast will be ready in twenty minutes," she said. "Bath up and join me in the kitchen." She continued to have the addicted smile that made the girls become warm. "I'm not sure how you guys do breakfast but I have leftover pie from yesterday as an appetizer until then."

"That will be fine, Auntie," said Yang. "Yang loves to eat and it wouldn't hurt for the others to eat." She bumped Ruby's shoulder. "Skin and bones and all!"

"Hey," retorted Ruby. "I eat as much as the next gal!"

Inko covered her mouth to hide her laughter. "Breakfast will be ready. I will be sure to wake Izuku up to see if he wanted to join us." Before she stepped out, she turned to the girls. "This morning, Mr. Shield contacted me about your itinerary. He said to be ready for ten this morning."

"Yes, ma'am," said the girls.

Inko clapped her hands happily. "I am so excited for you girls. Plus, I am happy to have to privilege to escort you, girls!"

The girls nodded approvingly.

"Mr. Shield did say that you will have another chaperone accompanying you from Beacon as well," said Inko.

"Which person may I ask," asked Weiss.

"I believe it was a Professor Glynda Goodwitch," said Inko. "Anyway, get ready! Too-a-loo!"

Inko closed the door, leaving the girls to themselves once again. Blake grabbed her toiletry bag. "I am going to take my shower first." She walked nimbly to the door before exiting the room. She closed the door, immediately darting her eyes to Izuku's room.

"You wouldn't mind if I can keep you company...for just a while?"

"I don't know what is causing this. But when seeing you, feeling you, I want to know more."

"Can you call me Onee-chan? Just this time?"

"You are so adorable, Izuku. I might be addicted to kissing you."

"Let out your sweet whispers. Let me hear your silent cries."

"Oum, you're so adorable. I am glad to do this homestay."

Blake had to be quick on her feet. She rushed out of Izuku's room before heading back to her own room. She knew that Weiss wasn't there by the time she entered the room but assumed that she was going for a morning run, which she did they were at Beacon.

She feigned sleep long enough until Ruby began stirring from her slumber.

She was grateful that her mother packed her Morning After pills.

We aren't sure if you needed this. But being so far away, we weren't sure. Better safe than sorry!

~Mom and Dad!

Seeing the note in her toiletry bag questioned her parents' trust in her. However, she didn't regret as she wasn't ready to have children. At least not yet.

She decided to give Izuku space. Plus, the girls weren't supposed to know that the studious Blake had a rendezvous with the emerald-haired teen.

She promised herself tonight that she was going to spend some time with him. Hopefully, a few kisses to his cheek could numb the pain. If not, then sex should at least distract him.

She was swaying her hips in excitement about thinking of being filled with Izuku.

Entering the bathroom, she was thinking about the idea of having a child with Izuku.

Can a Faunus and a human have children? I should look it up online...for research purposes!

Meanwhile….

The airport looked more like a shopping mall than anything one would have expected. The tiles underfoot gleamed white and everywhere were people milling around. There were two glass elevators leading to an upper floor which had the appearance of a food mall. And in the middle of several large open areas were blue fabric-covered seats. The air was cool and only the faint aroma coming down from the food area gave it any scent. Some stairs lead up to a viewing deck where eager children watched the airplanes take off and land. There were mounted telescopes for them to look through and the back wall was one large window. Behind the telescopes was a scale model of the airport with the runways marked on it.

David Shield could be found sitting in the terminal as he awaited the arrival of the representative of Beacon Academy. According to the screen, her flight had landed.

Through intel he had collected, he was aware that Professor Glynda Goodwitch believed in order and she believed in taking care of business.

David learned that Glynda Goodwitch had experience in teaching even in universities outside of Remnant. To be a woman in her late thirties, early forties, her looks and charm could make her appear to be a woman in her late twenties. However, her intellect and her personality made her an old soul.

He was surprised to learn that she even have expertise in his line of work. That alone made the professor an admirable woman.

He was becoming nervous.

He was making a breath check to make sure he could have a great first impression to the professor.

Hey, listen, Glynda. May I call you Glynda?

Professor Goodwitch, if you have some spare time, do you want to….

No, no! I was thinking about a good place to discuss our research. Apples to oranges!

I am quite astounded in your research on Grimm and Beowulf and I would like to learn more...over coffee? Dinner maybe?

He tried convincing himself that he wasn't trying to make any moves on the highly respected professor. However, he wouldn't mind piquing her brain...for research and further collecting more information between his world and her world.

A few minutes later, David saw the woman-in-question arriving from the escalator. She appeared that she was speaking on her cell phone. He swallowed the lump in his throat as he was witnessing an angel descending from heaven.

A tumble of blonde curl fell as she removed her overcoat. It wasn't that bland color that's just a shade nicer than the white of old age, it was streaked with warm reddish hues and butterscotch. It gave her some warmth, complementing her pale face rather than making her look washed-out. Then as she turned to look his way he found himself surprised all over again, her eyes were not the watery blue he had expected, they were the color of green.

He stood up as he properly presented himself to the representative.

With her luggage in her hand, she approached David.

"I will call you back," she told the receiver as she extended her hand. "David Shield?"

"Glynda Goodwitch?"

As he extended his hand, she presented her luggage to David. "Escort me to my girls, please."

Startled and surprised by the somewhat cold welcome, David concluded that it had must have been an uncomfortable flight. He overlooked it as he led the way out of the airport to his vehicle.

"Did you have a good flight?"

"Good, I guess," she said quickly as she proceeded walking.

"Okay." He was twiddling his thumbs. He was trying to think about what he could do to get her attention.

"Did the flight attendants feed you before landing." He was pointing at a nearby marketplace. "I can grab something for you. My treat."

"Actually, I would like to see my girls." She pursed her lips, narrowing her eyebrows. "If you don't mind saying it again."

David swallowed the lump in his throat as he nervously showed the way to his vehicle.

Damn! And I thought the white-haired girl was the icy, ice queen!

Back to the present (sort of)...

Izuku ran through the maze of lockers and hallways as he felt the world was crumbling. He knew that none of the students could stop Katsuki from his wrath. Although blessed with friends that would create a distance from Katsuki, he was unfamiliar with this particular natatorium.

The girls changed in the ladies' locker room. Most of the guys wore those swim clothes underneath and used the pool area to change out. Izuku regretted not checking over the place.

As if the gods were against him, he could hear Katsuki in the distance.

"Roll up the quirks! Where the opps at!"

Izuku was panicking. He tried covering his mouth to not give any presence of his being there.

"Katsuki's in the cut! It's a scary sight!"

At first, he thought about hiding in the shower stall. He decided against it for Katsuki could easily see his legs.

"A lot of people say that I'm Izuku crazy till their ass is on the brick or their brains be on the pavement." His voice was hallowing in the locker room. He was close. His sinister laughter rung throughout the room. Izuku felt like a rock in a hard place.

The lockers. He couldn't find the exit and the lockers were the last resort. Plus, it wasn't the first time being stuffed in a locker.

He heard a whistle as he melodically loomed closer. "When I catch him, leave him slumped, now his body just laying. Now they will miss you! Goodbye, Deku! Oh boo hoo! You went to school! You were a good dude! Now you'll be cooked food. And I'm the fucking chef! Yeah, I cook dudes. For a cheap price, that's about five stacks. For those five stacks, I'll leave your ass back!"

Izuku opened the locker and immediately enter it. He closed it, covering his mouth from Katsuki.

As he backed away, he felt a plushy object behind it.

"Smells like oatmeal raisins!"

He cocked his head when seeing the happy-go-lucky redhead brunette in front of him.

"Ruby?"

"Surprise!"

To be continued….

The sequence between Katsuki and Izuku at the pool will be fully explained in the next chapter.

Chapter Text

Ladies and gentlemen, here is another chapter of "A Homestay To Remember!"

Which girl do you ship with Izuku? Greenshade (Izuku x Blake); Dragonhero (Izuku x Yang); Emerald Rose (Izuku x Ruby); White Emerald (Izuku x Weiss)? Enjoy!

Shout out to ofrendi for showing me this artist @derianingbot on Twitter. This is great work! Shout out to them for this!

Team Dragonhero!

Team White Emerald!

The following scene takes place before Katsuki's confrontation with Izuku at the swimming pool….

It was a slap heard from around the world. Or at least that was what Izuku described the slap from the Snow Princess fiery hands. Katsuki's punches were now considered a second place to what Weiss delivered him in the bathroom. It didn't take long for the emerald teen to rush out of there like a bat out of hell. He didn't even have time to say hi-and-bye or give his mother good morning kisses. Instead, he grabbed his items and rushed out of the apartment. So much so that by the time he made it to the meeting spot that he didn't realize that he was in his pajamas.

It was met with silence until it was Rikido that made the whistle.

"Good Morning to you! The Deku is chirping," said Rikido in a sing-song.

Awkward stares, a few giggles from his female classmates welcomed the teen as he arrived at the meeting spot. It was at the neighborhood Starbucks that Katsuki decided to establish as a meeting spot since he was the self-described leader. Although Momo was using the pool as a venue, which Izuku learned the change of venue after getting a text from Shouto, that the blond was still running the show. Even outside the perimeters of UA High School.

All of his classmates from 1-A and 1-B were there. Obviously there was an exception of Ochako. Many were lounging on the chairs and sofas. Itsuka was leaning on the gate while she was listening to Yui, Setsuna, and Kinoko. Rikido and Nirengeki were playing rock-paper-scissors together. Manga was ironically reading manga on his cell phone. Fumikage was helping Kyoka with something.

Whereas on the other side, Minoru was poorly trying to sway Tsuyu into her good graces, which was returned with a slap with her tongue.

"And there is plenty more where that came from, baka," barked Tsuyu.

"C'mon! I just want to hold your hand. Your hand smells so good," replied Minoru in a pleading voice.

She slapped him again with her tongue. "Want another one, eh?!"

Minoru disappointingly walked away like a whimpered door. Izuku pursed his lips, knowing the feeling from Weiss' signature slap. I know exactly how you are feeling!

That slap was for free, you perv! Compliments of the Schnee Dust Company heiress!

I-I-I s-s-s-said I-I-I was sorry.

You better be lucky that there aren't any embassy I can report or else you would have heard from Father. Now get!

"An oil spill at Oe Beach! Great!" The spiky-haired blonde was digging in his ear with one hand and sipping his passion fruit with the other. "The perfect opportunity to have some fun in the sun and now we have to share a small hole with some babies."

"Chill out, Bakugo!" It was the voice of Denki as he was holding to his croissant. "Life happens! Be glad that we can have some fun, dude." He bumped his elbow on Katsuki's arm. "The ladies," he said in a sing-song. "Word through the grapevine that Hagakure, Yaoyorozu, and Ashido are sporting some very sexy micro bikinis at this shindig." He winked alluringly. "And Lord knows I don't mind a show."

Seeing the ear gunk on his finger, he waited long enough until he saw Deku in his eyesights. "The Hand-Me-Downer in Striped Pajamas." His smile was a combination of addictive and compelling if one found being a sadist an addiction and vomiting compelling. He wiped his finger onto Izuku's back. "So excited for the wet dreams to come, eh, boy?"

Izuku sighed heavily. "Honestly, Bakugo. I am not for it this morning." Eijiro just walked in after taking a leak from the restroom. His eyes widened when hearing Izuku making a rebuttal. "Whoa, talk about the descent of his balls."

"Badass," retorted Denki. "I think we need to have more wake-up calls like this often for Deku."

"Shut up, baka," retorted Katsuki with his white-eyed frightening glare. "The only person that can make witty comebacks is my mother and I have to live with her." Returning back to Izuku, he took hold of Izuku's neck, gripping it tightly. "Let's thank God that we are under a truce of no power." He pressed forward to his ear. "Or else, you would be getting a taste of some ground zero if you know what I mean, eh?"

Izuku was met with a light slap to his neck. Izuku would take that. No one was even noticing that he was sporting a medical mask. The blessings of pollen, influenza scares, and pollution in Japan.

"Bakugo, Kaminari, Kirishima! Shove it!" The icy-hot classmate, accompanied by the vice president and class genius cornered the quad. Shouto wrapped his arms around Izuku. "We aren't starting this today. Especially in the first week of vacation."

The ponytail brunette nodded. "Yeah! Besides, relax, you three! It isn't every day to be invited to a function surrounded by women." She winked. "So, you boys get somewhat adjusted." She looked at Izuku. "Ready to have some fun, buddy?"

Tenya observed Izuku momentarily. Izuku swallowed the lump in his throat, fearing the possibility for Izuku's wearing of the face mask. "Hmm! I was noticing that his striped pajamas have little sheep on them." He rubbed the bridge of his nose. "That's it!"

Shouto raised his eyebrow. "No rebuttal, genius?"

"Nope! The darkened blurry lines we seem in anime are already taken its effect," said Tenya as he pointed at Izuku.

Izuku began mumbling under his breath while pointing his index fingers together. Spontaneously combust! Spontaneously combust!

"It's no fun when you defend Deku," barked Katsuki.

It was met with a slap of his head by Shouto. "If you want to get folded, all I need is the time of the place."

Their brief debacle and witty bantering were interrupted when the doors of Starbucks were swung open. In came the so-called French Prince of UA High. "Greetings, my lovely and loyal subjects." The blonde winked, which made the crowd scatter. It was met with disapproval. "What? Can't I be happy to see you all? I am paying for the feast a la mode."

Momo scoffed. "Frenchie, please. I am paying. You are paying me back."

The teen swayed his shoulders. "I paid, you paid. What's the difference…" It was cut when Momo wrapped her arms around his neck, tightening it. "Listen, Aoyama," she murmured. "Either you play your role or shall I tell Aizawa-sensei and Kayama-sensei that wasn't only cream you put in their morning coffee."

Aoyama looked stunned. He slowly backed away which was met with a sign of approval from the vice president. He adjusted his fedora, trying his hardest to hold on to any bit of his composure. "As the fellow prince of UA High, let's all move forth to the promised land!"

"Dude! We are just going to the pool at the community center!" Kyoka joined the group as she jumped the gate the join the group. "Quit acting like we are fighting for battle. So retro!"

"Easy there, Nirvana Keloids," quipped Yuga. "Anyway, shall we go?!"

The group raised their drinks and their food in the air as they began pressing their way to the swimming pool.

"Pool! Babes! Bikinis," said Eijiro while he was excitedly shaking his red hair.

"So, we are going to forget about Deku," shouted Katsuki as he walking beside him. "You saw what he was wearing?!"

Raising his eyebrows suspiciously, Eijiro answered. "Is there something you want to confess, Bakugo!"

"Hush your ass," replied Katsuki.

"For both our sakes," replied Momo and Shouto as they began holding hands.

"Nirvana Keloids," questioned Kyoka defensively. "Seems like Kaminari is now second on my list of people to push off the high dive."

"I was the first," retorted Denki astoundingly which stretching his arms. He touched his heart. "I...am...touched!"

"Don't rub it in, spaz," said Kyoka as she slapped Denki's back. "The nerve of that bastard to talk about my ear jacks!"

"They're pretty if you want my opinion," said Denki.

"A thousand miles away, you putz," replied Kyoka as she was proceeding to listen to music. Using a spare bud, she passed it to Denki. "Wanna listen or not?"

"Is it Juice Wrld?"

She scoffed. "Noiseless killjoy!"

As Denki and Kyoka continued bantering, the others were following and trailing along. Meanwhile, Izuku was making slow paces, trying to conceal his still embarrassment from earlier.

"I think you might need this." Izuku turned to hear the voice of Mina. Mina waved happily as she gave him a bag of ice.

He was turning pink. "Ashido?"

"I'm a girl," she said gently. "I know a reddened handprint when I see one." She wrapped her arms around his shoulder. "Let's have some fun and take away the thoughts of the mean old girl who rejected you." She winked at him. "Don't worry! I won't tell anyone!"

He took the bag of ice, which was actually a stuffed plastic glove. He pressed it to his cheek, feeling the relief onto his sensitive skin. "Thanks, Ashido!"

Mina's smile continued to beam. The pinkette was holding onto her backpack. She was sporting sunglasses and a sunhat. She looked quite adorable in her blue-and-white striped blouse and short blue thigh jeans.

"Don't mention it," she answered while delivering a peace sign. "Plus as a member of the IzuOcha brigade, you shouldn't be lurking your pretty fingers onto another lady but Ochako. Don't worry, Midoriya! I will keep that a secret as well."

Yeah, Ochako! Oh, God! What would she say if she learned that I've slept with someone else?

Meanwhile….

Music filled the kitchen as the girls were dancing while making breakfast. It was the jokester's decision to allow their Auntie Inko to relax as they wanted to thank her for their first night at the residence.

"Our friend and classmate Nora knows this wonderful recipe for banana and chocolate chip pancakes," she said as she was buttering the pan. "They are to die for."

Inko nodded excitedly. With a spot of barley tea and a magazine in front of her, she felt this was a little slice of heaven.

"Where do you keep the utensils, Auntie," asked Blake as she sported her apron. It was a green apron, seeing Izuku's name in Kanji only made the clothing much appealing.

"Next to the refrigerator, doll," replied Inko.

"Thanks," answered Blake.

Meanwhile, Weiss was over the dining room table. She told Auntie Inko that she has expertise in fine dining, organizing the napkins and tableware where it was properly located. Inko graciously clapped her hands. "It feels good to see young and wonderful young ladies tending to the kitchen. Not caught up in this social media or disrespecting their parents."

"Aren't you sweet," said Weiss humbly, bowing before the emerald-haired mother. "Thanks."

"With such skills, you would be a perfect housewife," replied Inko.

It was met with a smirk from Yang as she coyly returned to stirring the batter. Weiss blushed, embarrassed by Yang's hidden quip. "Can't think I can be a housewife?"

"With that one-hitter quitter, you send men to the moon," said Yang as she winked. "What did you say, 'the slap heard around the world?'"

A static of electricity was forming between the two. It was intervened by Blake as she hit Weiss with a newspaper. "Easy, Snow Princess! By now, you should be used to Yang's quirky anecdotes."

Speaking of quirks, Inko realized that she didn't see Izuku this morning. Yet again, she was half-asleep when hearing something rush out of the apartment this morning. If she remembered correctly, he did have scheduled plans with some of his friends. Oh, my shy Icchan! The least he could have done was introduce them to his friends. My lovable son. Next time perhaps!

"Where's Little Ruby?" Inko had a bit of a worrisome face when seeing the R of the WBY missing in action.

Yang flipped the pancake. "Oh, yeah! Ruby had a bit of the tummy wummies." Yang rubbed her stomach. "I told her to stay in bed for the time being."

"Oh, dear," said the worried Inko. "Anything I have done?"

"Nah! She gets stomachaches whenever she comes to new places," said Yang. "My sister tends to have them often. Or at least after eating too many cookies."

"Well, I have a concoction that Toshinori makes when I get the 'tummy wummies,'" exclaimed Inko.

"Toshinori?"

"A friend! Only a friend." Inko slurped her tea as she was finding something to change the subject. "So, this Glynda Goodwitch. Mr. Shield tells me that she is quite an important member of your school."

"Yes," concurred Weiss. "A headmistress of faculty and staff at Beacon. She is fluent in Japanese and English. She has also visited here numerous times in the past."

"Is she a good witch," asked Inko humorously.

"Stern, yet fair. A good woman at heart," answered Blake.

"Yeah," said Yang. However, it was a tone that wasn't too mean but wasn't too pleasant.

"Okay, Yang," asked Blake.

"I was sort of hoping it would be somewhat a vacation," she answered.

"We can still have one," said Weiss. "But, remember our purpose of our homestay."

She put the spatula down. "I know! Research, culture, blah, blah, blah. With Goodwitch here, it's like we are back in Beacon."

"Relax, Yang. I don't want you to get pessimistic." Blake walked forward and grabbed Yang's shoulder, rubbing it affectionately. "We will have a good time. As you said, you won't turn down any offers that would interfere with your experience."

Yang took a deep breath, inhaling the pancake scent. "You're right, Blake! No teacher would interfere with the experience. We will have a great time!" She raised her spatula. "For a great time!"

"To a great time," concurred Blake.

"To a wonderful time," replied Weiss.

"Oppa!"

The girls turned when seeing Inko raising her teacup. "Sorry, girls. Reminded me of my old high school days." She used her quirk to lower her teacup.

Yang continued to make more of the pancakes. As she watched the other prepare for breakfast, she was thinking of others. Especially when it involves a lovely, enduring black bow-wearing brunette and a loving, adorable emerald cinnamon roll.

She reached for the cabinet for the cinnamon. She licked her lips as she covered the batter with cinnamon. She knew that the girls love it. However, Blake loved cinnamon out of everyone.

Oh, Blake! Decided to take a taste before me, I see!

Earlier that night….

Yang woke up in her still somewhat drunken stupor. She found herself lying beside her futon with her yellow shirt over her head and her yellow panties partially pulled down. She quietly yelped, if not smirked from her drunken misadventures. She was happy that she was in the confines of a home instead of being in an alley being licked by goats. She made a mental note that it would be the last time drinking with a group of shepherds.

She used the window sill as support to stand. She adjusted her shirt and pulled on her panties properly. She felt around her groin reason. She sighed, relieved that she didn't pee the bed this time. It wasn't discussed but she knew that Weiss was a bit upset from the last time she was drunk. She stumbled from her bed in search of a bathroom and instead of finding a bathroom, she squatted her hips onto Weiss' bed. The blonde spent part of the morning cleaning Weiss' bed and the rest of the day was begging for her forgiveness.

Yang wouldn't call herself an avid drinker. She enjoyed her distilled spirits like any typical nineteen-year-old. However, when she drinks, she is quite a mighty force. She feels like she has superpowers, impenetrable and invulnerable to anything. She stated that she couldn't help it. She was the daughter of combating forces. Her mother, Raven, could drink an entire bottle of Vodka and fight Grimm. That wasn't always in that particular order. Her father, Taiyang, had subtlety with his liquor. A bit of a lightweight, but it was her mother would up the ante and involve him in things he would later regret.

Her mother's motto, 'tonight, we feast like kings and tomorrow, die like men!'

She placed her hands on her hips, feeling prideful and unashamed about her night. She got drunk, sang karaoke, flirted with the locals and even got a few phone numbers. Regardless of her great time, a certain boy was in the back of her mind as she was singing "Bohemian Rhapsody" with random strangers and on her fifth shot of Tequila.

Izuku!

She felt that she didn't have the opportunity to make her acquaintanceship with the emerald cinnamon roll. Upon meeting him, he was sleeping in his room. The first thing that came to mind was looking at him as a sleeping beauty. Yang had the affinity to attract people of both sexes. That was in her nature as it was not only her sex appeal, it was in her sexuality and her lifestyle. She found herself to be a bohemian, free to pick and choose how she wanted to live.

When seeing him stirring in his sleep, she felt like a doting mother, wanting to smother him in her bosom and giving him lots and lots of love and kisses. She didn't want to let the others know but she felt her heart skipping a beat. And that wasn't often when a boy of that caliber gave her that kind of feeling.

She had sensed a sensual disturbance in her nether region. She placed her hand around her panties. She looked to the ceiling frustratingly.

She was now in the mood.

She wouldn't dare perform the task while her friends and sister were sleeping again. Admittedly, she wasn't a silent masturbator. Using rotors, vibrators, and dildos, she used to hark the heavens with her cries. She would often perform the task when taking a shower or waited until she was alone to do so. Weiss found it perverted, Ruby overlooked it, and Blake found it natural, which made the blonde feel better.

She was grateful to Oum that she had brought her vibrator with her in case of relieving her carnal urges. It was the dead of night and decided to use the shower as an excuse to cum her brains out.

She knelt to the floor, reaching for her luggage. Hidden in a carved-out book lied the holy grail to her holy passage. It was small, pink, cute and user-friendly to her pussy. She excitedly inhaled it, sensing the last time she had used it, which was a few hours prior while in the airport bathroom on a layover to Japan.

She slowly tip-toed out of the bedroom, trying her hardest not to disturb the sleeping teammates. The bathroom was only feet away. If anyone were to ask, she had accidentally vomited onto her clothes and was going to wash away.

She quietly balled her fist, agreeing to that logic. She enjoyed pleasuring herself. She felt like a sex junkie but quickly derailed those thoughts. She was a regular teenager with urges. A teenager that needed her fix. She hoped that Izuku or Blake left something in the bathroom she could use as an aid to get off. She didn't discriminate when it came to natural odors of boxers or panties. And if she remembered correctly, Blake mentioned about taking a shower before they left for karaoke.

She successfully made it out of the bedroom without incident. She tightened her legs, feeling the wetness coming from her pussy. She knew it wouldn't be long before her juices would make contact with her panties.

Grabbing her tool in question, she made the multiple steps to the bathroom. Judging by the clock on the wall, she still had time to get off before daybreak. Yang was happier than a pig wallowing in its own filth.

As she placed her hand on the door, she noticed the lights were coming from the bathroom. She was curious. She observed the hallway, noticing that Aunt Inko's room was closed. She remembered the loving portly mother mentioned to him on the way to karaoke that when she closed the door, she was closed for the night.

She was the first to be scratched off from the list.

When carefully leaving the bedroom, she noticed all of the spots were filled with a body.

So, the only explanation would have to be Izuku.

As if Oum was on her side, she saw his bedroom door ajar. She rooted quietly for having the opportunity to make her acquaintance with the cinnamon roll. However, she had to be persistent. He was a shy individual and the last thing was for him to pass out again.

She was telling herself that she was coming in for a wash off and she was going to keep her clothes on. She scratched that idea as she leaned against the door. Why would she wash off if she wasn't wearing a bathing suit?

A lightbulb appeared. If she remembered correctly, sharing baths with the opposite sex was normal. She had read a few mangas in which they kept their backs together.

She scratched that idea. Most of the manga she read with scenarios always led to sex. Admittedly, that was what she wanted to lead. There was no denying about having a taste of Izuku. However, she wanted to feel that he has the responsibility of wanting it as well.

She didn't come all this way to Japan to just do cultural research.

In the end, she believed that he would shy away and leave. She cursed under her breath. What way could she have Izuku in the cusp of her hands?

After a few more minutes of thinking, she decided to walk in and play coy. She would say that she didn't know he was in the shower and play it by ear. She hoped she can keep him calm without passing out.

She stuck out her tongue, slowly opening the knob to the bathroom. She could hear the shower running.

"MMM...yes!"

Yang widened her eyes. A quick, but audible hiss. She closed the door behind her, slowly tiptoeing to investigate.

"Let's quiet down. I don't want us to get caught."

Yang recognized that voice belonging to Izuku. The door to the shower was mosaic, so she couldn't really identify who was in the shower. One thing was for certain, Izuku wasn't alone.

Yang developed a bedeviling smile. "Seems like the sweet cinnamon roll has a wicked spice in him."

Instead of leaving, she pried her ear against the door. Besides hearing the shower running, she heard muffled noises and slapping of skin.

"MMMM...MMMM."

"Please quiet down. I don't want us to get in trouble."

"I can't help it. You are filling me up so good! Deeper, Izuku!"

"I can do what I can."

"Tame this Faunus! Tame this kitty!"

Yang used her hand to cover her own scream. That wasn't right. I know I didn't hear what I thought I have heard.

"Izuku! Izuku! Izuku!"

"Blake! Please, Blake! God, your pussy feels so good!"

"Kitty wants the cream, Izuku! Feel this Faunus, Izuku baby!"

"I am getting close, Blake!"

"Shoot it in me. Shoot your fat seed in me!"

Yang held onto her tities, feeling the sudden erection from her nipples. She rubbed her nipple through her shirt, pinching it as if it was a pimple ready for pulsation. She licked her lips, listening to the not-so-shy Izuku and the over-the-top-bookworm-uptight Faunus having their fun in the bathroom, knowing that there were unsuspecting women in the next room.

And Yang's prying ears to the glass, getting a fill of their lovemaking.

"Get on the floor, Izuku. I want to ride you."

"Yes, ma'am."

"Grab my hands! Kiss me when I ride you."

"No problem."

Yang took this opportunity to have a little show on her own. She set her vibrator to low, using it to rub on each of her nipples. She slowly hissed in the pleasure as she heard her teammate and her host mother's son making love.

Yang listened, knowing and imagining Blake strutting her hips up and down like a child on a robotic pony ride. She could imagine Izuku keeping his eyes shut, not wanting to see, but Blake kisses him and makes him open his ears.

She spooled saliva from her mouth onto the vibrator. She sat on the floor, spreading her legs. She didn't even have to touch it knowing that her womb was opening her floodgates.

"Izuku! Izuku! I love you!"

"..."

"Say that you love me, baby!"

"I...I...I…"

"Please, Izuku!"

"I love you, Blake!"

"That's what I want to hear! I love you, too! Make me feel good!"

Yang felt her juices flowing from her pussy as she massaged her labia with her vibrator. She instantly humped her hand as she listened to them having their fun in the shower. The sound of the rotor was filling her brain as she lay on the tile floor. The slapping and flapping of skins continued.

"Damn, Izuku. You feel so good! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

"Blake, you are getting tight!"

Yang heard Izuku yelped.

"Sorry, baby! I am putting my mark on you."

"Your mark!"

"When a Faunus loves a man, she does that. It is like ownership!"

"O...Okay!"

"Don't think too much! Just fill my womb with your sweet sperm."

"Blake! Blake! I am gonna cum!"

Knowing her screams would intensify, Yang grabbed a towel nearby and gnashed her teeth.

"Blake!"

"Izuku!"

"Izuku! Blake!" Her hands were squeezing the vibrator onto her swollen pussy. She continued humping as she was close to her final act. "I am coming, Izuku! Blake! I am coming!"

She climaxed as her juices sprayed onto her panties and on the tile floor. Pleasure spilled throughout her body as she continued to jerk her fingers until all of her juices would come out.

It was over. Her pleasure ebbed and she lied on the floor in exhaustion.

"You were awesome, Izuku."

"Golly, thanks!"

Yang felt her stomach going up and down. She began licking the juices from her fingers. "Yeah, you guys were great."

"We should get to bed soon, baby."

"Share a bed?"

"Yeah, silly. I want to spend the night with you. Is that fine?"

"Sure, Blake."

Yang quickly hurried and scampered like a deer caught in the headlights. She immediately rushed out of the bathroom. She nearly tripped before using her hands to catch her fall. She rushed into the door before closing it shut. She was panting, hoping that she wasn't caught.

"Sis?"

Yang drifted her eyes at her stirring sister Ruby.

Rubbing the sleepiness in her eyes, she asked Yang. "Is everything all right?"

Yang nodded. "Yeah, sis. Just had to use the bathroom," she whispered. "Didn't want to pee on myself again."

Ruby yawned, pointing at her luggage. "I left pads in there if that were to happen again." She turned over from Yang. "Good Night, dear sis."

"Get some rest, little sis."

Yang regained her composure from what she had seen.

My Oum, Blake. That was certainly out of character for you.

She checked the futon in question. The Faunus did a great job of concealing, she thought. There was nothing more she couldn't do for the night. She decided to retire back to bed.

She climbed back into her futon and grabbed the covers. She smiled.

This trip has gotten more interesting.

To be continued….

BD: So, GOTA! What about the scene with Katsuki and Izuku? What about Ruby?

GOTA: At some point! I wasn't the one comparing the voices of MHA and RWBY characters in his free time. I will have the scene in the next chapter! I promise! Including Ruby!

BD: I had a break from homework! I was only realizing how deep-voiced Blake is (to me).

GOTA: Or how soft-voiced Kayama-sensei is.

BD: How Tsuyu's voice sounds like a witch or Momo's voice belongs in a video game.

GOTA: Does Kyoka reminds you of Judy Funnie from Doug?

BD: Yes! And how I didn't realize that Luci Christian is Ochako! She was also Kaname Chidori from FMP!

GOTA: Ochako's voice is so adorable. No wonder she is the girl next door.

BD: Thus why I am planning to give 'Molly High' its own series soon.

Stay tuned for more works!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another chapter of "A Homestay To Remember." Enjoy!

Which girl do you ship with Izuku? Greenshade (Izuku x Blake); Golden Emerald (formerly Dragonhero) (Izuku x Yang); Emerald Rose (Izuku x Ruby); White Emerald (Izuku x Weiss)?

Yang knocked on the door to check on her sister. Earlier that morning, Ruby told her sister that she was having a terrible stomachache. Believing it to be either cramps or a hangover, she told her sister to return to bed. Ruby was a bit worried about the research project for their homestay. Serving the role of a protective big sister, she promised Ruby that she would look out for her and to provide her with plenty of notes. It was met with a kiss and a hug between sisters.

"Hey, Rubes! Just checking up on you." It was silence on the other end of the door. Yang thought that she was back asleep. Auntie Inko made a concoction that involved honey lemon, herbal tea, and a shot of vodka. A Medicine Ball Tottie, their host mother called it.

Not wanting to disturb but at the same time to be certain that she doesn't drown in her vomit (again), she slowly opened the door to the bedroom. It was dark. Silence filled the bedroom as she slowly crept to Ruby's side of the futon.

"Rubes! Ruby!" The blonde reached over to touch the sickened sister until she felt something plushy.

"Ruby?" Concerned, she opened the blankets to discover that it was a plush toy replica of the Pro Hero All Might. Attached to it was a note.

Dearest sister,

I didn't like how Weiss treated that poor, defenseless cinnamon roll. I am going to check up on him to see if he is okay. Please don't be mad! Please, please with lots and lots of cookies on top of ice cream. I won't be long, I promise. I just want to be sure that Izuku was okay. Thanks!

Your sister,

Ruby!

P.S. If Goodwitch happens to come, make up some kind of excuse! Love you lots!

The blonde scratched her head in the midst of the confusion. My stupid, naive, lovable sister! What in the hell? Out of all days, you decide to ditch us? And you decided to get the cinnamon roll before me? Yang is never second or third place to anything! Wait a minute! How did she manage to leave? We are on the eighth floor!

Yang immediately felt a draft coming from the window. Her eyes darted to open window and waving curtain. She looked over the window and didn't see anything that would arouse suspicion. She turned her back against the window.

On top of Yang's suitcase, she saw a yellow folded piece of paper. It was a note in Ruby's handwriting.

Don't tell Nora that I may have accidentally taken her weapon without her permission. If she asks, you know nothing.

Thanks,

Rubes!

XOXO!

You slick minx, Ruby! You sly minx!

However, she didn't finish reading the rest of the note. Turn note over.

Yang, I lied. I don't have any weapons. While you guys were talking with Auntie, I snuck out. Once again, don't tell anybody.

Ruby.

On second thought, she is an idiot. Not an idiot, a baka!

"Yang, is Ruby okay?" The sound of Weiss was coming from the holiday. Not wanting to alert the others of Ruby's AWOL, she grabbed one of the wigs she knew Auntie Inko kept in her closet, during her free-time of perusing the rumpus room. She grabbed one of Mr. Midoriya's soccer balls next to the box of Inko's skinny clothes and put it on Ruby's pillow. Using the plush toy as a cover-up, she covered the blanket.

"Yeah, Ruby is okay. A little out but okay," said Yang coyly. She shook her head, surprised by her younger sister's boldness in ditching. You have some serious explaining to do, my dear sister!

About an hour later….

Yang just put the syrup-filled pancakes into her mouth when she heard the knock at the door. Upon doing so, the girls became attentive. Inko noticed how the girls were on cue as if Pavlov were the ones who conditioned the girls. The knock was heard again - three distinctively quick knocks followed by two lighter knocks. Wiping her face with her napkin, she excused herself as she headed toward the door.

Upon placing her eye into the peephole, she was met with a set of emerald-colored eyes. With the woman in question's hands on her hips, her strong demeanor determined that she was a woman to be taken seriously; a woman of business. A few inches behind her, she saw the nervous David Shield struggling to hold on to the supposed woman's luggage.

It was safe to say that this was the Professor, Glynda Goodwitch.

"Hello! Is anyone in there?" She looked into her smartwatch. "According to Mr. Shield, the girls' ETA is approximately at this location at this point in time." She knocked once more. Inko turned to see the animated cloud of discontent upon the girls, especially under Yang's.

"A headmistress of faculty and staff at Beacon. She is fluent in Japanese and English. She has also visited here numerous times in the past."

"Stern, yet fair. A good woman at heart."

"Research, culture, blah, blah, blah. With Goodwitch here, it's like we are back in Beacon."

Inko returned her sight on the girls. It made her think of Izuku back whenever he had issues with bullies before heading to school or the day when she discovered that he was quirkless. She gripped the end of her dress. The emerald-haired housewife solemnly promised to never let a child feel hopeless. The girls needed their host mother and she was going to protect her surrogate daughters.

Inko pressed her finger to the intercom. Now it was time to get into the character of a hostess. "Oh!" The portly woman boasted. "Greetings, Professor Goodwitch and Mr. Shield! We weren't expecting you this early. I will let you in."

Inko unlocked the door and pulled it in. Upon doing so, Goodwitch entered the domicile. Inko, upon seeing her face to face, began blushing. She and Goodwitch are supposed to be within the same age range. The woman looked like she worked out on a daily basis. There wasn't even a hint of a gray or a wrinkle upon her blonde hair and her soft porcelain skin. Even her busts were perfect, not even a hint of sagging. This woman here had sex appeal, but judging by her demeanor and her stance, she meant business. Something that Inko could admire, adore, envy, and hate all within the same time.

She put on her friendly face as she bowed before her guest. "Greetings, once again, Professor Goodwitch! Welcome to my humble abode!"

A brief pregnant silence ensued, strongly because of Goodwitch's eyes were lingering upon the portly mother. David remained silent, knowing that what he said wasn't enough to tame the beast. The entire ride there was like a blind man fixing a cup of coffee - a mess! No matter what words to convey, to persuade, to pursue this damsel turned nothing more than ice. At least the icy Snow Princess carried a swagger with her wits. As David was contemplating on a legalized student-to-professor relationship, Goodwitch finally spoke.

"Inko Midoriya?"

"Yes?" Inko stood attentive as if she was in the hot seat.

Goodwitch's flattened face didn't change, but she did extend her hand out to the host mother. "Thank you for looking out for my girls and opening up your home to them. I hope they are respectful and responsible as young proper ladies should. In accordance with the Beacon Academy's rules and bylaws."

Inko nodded, trying her best to keep it from becoming awkward. "Of course, Professor. Glad to be of service. Please come in." She turned to the girls. "Ladies!"

Like a child who becomes aware of a parental presence, Blake, Yang, and Weiss made their way to the living room. Each girl had their hands together. They stood firm and proper. Nothing looked out of place. From Inko's perspective, their stance reminded her about the rules and expectations of private and boarding schools. She was speculating if what she had read in magazines, mangas, and novellas were true.

Goodwitch squinted her eye at each girl. Each kept a calm face. Inko felt a little concerned. What happened to the happy-go-lucky, fun and loving girls from ten minutes ago?

Goodwitch released a sigh. She stamped her foot. David made his way to her direction. She had him lean to her direction. Mr. Shield turned and pull out something from her briefcase. It turned out to be a pointing stick.

"Now, I can feel as though I am in the classroom," said Goodwitch calmly, unsure if it was for herself or to the girls. "Good Morning, Long, Belladonna, and Schnee."

"Good Morning, Professor Goodwitch," said the girls in unison.

She walked a couple of paces before she noticed something missing. An obvious missing piece in the puzzle. Using her pointing stick, she hit the wall. "Long?"

Yang bit into her lip. Inko looked as though Yang was a deer that ran into headlights. "Yes, Professor?"

"Where is your sister!?"

Yang coughed as if something was in her throat. "Well, Professor. Ruby isn't feeling well and has decided to sit out until she feels better."

"Tch!" Goodwitch still kept her eye on the blonde. "What reason, Ms. Long?"

"Ruby had an upset stomach from drink...I mean eating too many sweets."

"Quite worrisome, Long. in order to receive a full grade for this homestay, it means all must participate."

"Yes, ma'am."

"Since you are the older sister and accountable for her well-being, it lies on you," informed Goodwitch. From the other side, Inko could feel the tension between the women.

Wow! It hasn't been two minutes and she is already barking orders. Inko began to frown. Earlier before Goodwitch's arrival, Yang and the girls delve further about their teacher-in-question.

'Goodwitch is stern but fair. However, can one measure the sternness from fairness?'

'I agree, Yang. Goodwitch ruled the classroom with an iron fist. Or at least that is how Ruby describes it.'

'That is true, Blake. We've been told that Goodwitch has been ruthless but I also heard that she has a rather soft side.'

'If you want to call barb wires soft, Weiss.'

'Basically, Auntie. Goodwitch is all about business. You won't find fun in those words. We were discouraged about her arrival because we believe that she would make it all about work and there wouldn't be any fun. That is why we wanted to have fun before we have learned about her arrival.'

'Well, girls. One thing is for certain, you are at my home, my domicile, my sanctuary, my place of peace. Goodwitch might be your sensei and guardian at Beacon, but here I am your host mother. And as long she is in my home, she will abide under my rules.'

The professor walked around the girls, making circles. Each girl looked like she was heading for a punishment. As the atmosphere began to thicken, Inko decided to intervene.

"Professor!" Inko moved in between the girls. "It is quite too early in the morning and it is their homestay." She showed the dining room table. "And actually, the girls were still in the middle of breakfast. So, if you want to lecture, then let's lecture over these pancakes, eggs, hash browns, and salad. I wouldn't like it to get cold." She winked at the nervous blonde teen.

"Yang made the pancakes and it's quite yummy. So, let Mr. Shield escort your bags to the room and let's welcome you with some of the best grub on this side of the rising sun."

The blonde professor parted her mouth but no words were released. Inko stood firm on her ground. The girls watched the silent standoff between the (somewhat) dueling women. After a few moments, Goodwitch backed away. She folded her arms congruently. Not only did she underestimate the portly mother, but her tenacity and unwillingness. Professor Goodwitch couldn't help but be impressed. "Understood, Mrs. Midoriya."

Inko extended her hands. "Call me Inko." She waved her arms to the dining room. "Girls, let's finish before the food gets cold." She turned to Blake. "You wouldn't mind being a dear and making a plate for our guests?"

Blake produced a smile. "Certainly, Auntie."

"Mr. Shield?"

David produced a nervous smile when seeing Inko. "Yes, ma'am?"

"Please put the professor's luggage into my son's room." She folded her arms. "I will have him make arrangements to sleep in our room for the time being." She dropped her head. "I hope he doesn't mind."

Mr. Shield nodded to Inko's request.

While Mr. Shield struggled with Goodwitch's luggage, she turned to Yang. She put her hands on Yang's shoulder. Upon doing so, she could feel the weight lifted from her shoulders.

Yang produced a side smile. "Thanks for sticking up for me, Auntie," whispered Yang.

Inko nodded. "That is what a host mother does. While you're here, you're my family and the clan protects their own." She winked before whispering to the teen. "I hate to ask but is there bad blood between you and your professor?"

Yang whispered back. "I won't say bad blood but we have a history. I have made some mistakes."

"What kind of mistakes?"

Their silent meeting was interrupted by David Shield. "Excuse me, Inko. The bags are in Izuku's room."

"No problem, thanks!" Inko patted David's back. "Now join us for breakfast." She turned to Yang. "Shall we eat?"

Yang nodded happily. "Yes, ma'am."

While Yang and Inko returned to the dining room table, Professor Goodwitch took a seat at the center of the table. Her eyes lingered onto the pair, especially Inko. Because she was out of her environment, she wouldn't dare rebuttal. Within, she felt embarrassed as if she was being put in her place. As much as she wanted to purchase a hotel, they were either booked by fellow foreigners for their respective holidays or it was beyond the Beacon budget. It was the headmaster's idea to bring Goodwitch to Inko's home as she could keep a better eye on the girls.

"Here you go, Professor." Blake presented the plate to the blonde. The food looked palatable and not a greasy mess. It wasn't Iron Chef worthy but it can receive an average grade for presentation. Before she would thank Blake, she noticed the Faunus was sporting an apron.

The very apron that sports Izuku's name.

"Izuku." Goodwitch read it aloud from Blake's apron.

"Yes." Inko joined the professor, sitting beside her. Blake poured orange juice for the host mother and the professor. Yang and Weiss were already beginning to resume eating. "Izuku is my son."

The professor raised her eyebrow. "Your son! As in there is a boy staying in this home?"

"More like a perv…." Weiss attempted to say before Yang punched her side under the table. As she was coughing, Yang interjected. "More like a perfect adorable child."

Yang then made a sly remark, looking over at the Faunus.

"And Blake's newest foreign boy toy." Yang felt a bit comfortable since Auntie Inko was on her side and a little payback for getting with Izuku before she could.

Blake stomped her feet. "Boy toy?! By any means, I have no boyfriend! I am a studious scholar, a huntress-in-training, a…."

Goodwitch intervened. "A boy? That wasn't in my reports." She turned to David as he was looking down at his pancakes. He looked at the startled professor. "Boy? Yeah, boy. It was in the fax. Didn't you get them?! Didn't Professor Port or Oscar Pine sent it to you?" The professor grew weary, knowing his chances of getting coffee with Goodwitch was smaller than Teri Hatcher's breasts.

"That boy is my son," replied Inko. "And trust me, he is sweet, harmless, and a wonderful gentleman." She turned her face to Professor Shield. Sweat was pouring from his forehead. He reached for the nearby magazine Good Housekeeping as he coyly whistled a tune.

"Anyway," said Inko, "Izuku is a wonderful boy, a Pro Hero prospect, and a friend to all."

'And a pervert,' thought Weiss.

'Blake's boy toy and the future househusband and father to my kits,' thought Yang. 'I don't mind sharing. Blake's cute and I love to play with anybody.'

'He is not my boyfriend, I think. But, we are more than friends, less than lovers,' thought Blake. 'Are we? We did have sex. And I do like him. Does he like me?! I must see! I must find out tonight! I think I should take my birth control pills.'

'A possible threat,' thought Goodwitch. 'I didn't send these girls out here to be distracted by some boy. No matter if he lives here or not, I will have to keep my eye out for him. This is a homestay experience, not some kind of harem.

Meanwhile….

The cacophony of voices and splashes greeted his ears at the swimming pool. The emerald-haired teen was the last to enter the natatorium. Sporting his red novelty All Might swim shorts and still sporting his medical mask, only this time with cat whiskers. This one he had taken from Blake. When and how he got it wasn't important but it brought him a little pride.

Just a little.

The rest of it is whenever Ochako returns.

Never did he expect his current housemate, Weiss, to produce such a powerful slap. He thought he saw the hand of God, fiery as a sword from the horseman of the Apocalypse making its mighty force on such sensitive skin. The slap was the shot heard from around the world. So much so that he thought he heard Ochako waking up in America.

Speaking of the missing brunette, she recently sent him a picture of her recent travel to the Statue of Liberty. Offering peace signs, thumbs up, and blowing kisses - were they for him or for others to see? He tried not to think further about it. Even if he could think, the sounds of the rambunctious teens were running amok.

Yuga paid Mineta a few hundred to play the music that couldn't be found on any hentai, Bang Bros. or Porn Hub websites. Being a man of his word, the grapehead teen proceeded to play well-known hits.

The moment the teen put on Sheck Wes' "Mo Bamba," the kids of 1-A and 1-B were going rampant to the hype beats.

As the partygoers were jamming to good music, chowing down on pizza, cake, and ice cream, socializing with others, and those that are actually using the pool, then this function is a success.

As for Izuku, the swimming pool was far from his mind as he took a seat at the bleachers.

"More cubes?" The teen was surprised to hear the friendly voice of Mina. He began to blush. Mina was sporting a green micro-bikini. So, the rumors were true! Fortunately, she was sporting a towel or else, he would have turned beet red and sweating as if someone fed him wasabi.

"T-t-thank y-y-you," said Izuku as he was still stammering at the pinkette. Mina could tell that her outfit was creating shyness. She decided to tease him.

"God, is it hot!" The teen wiped her face with her hand. Commencing her plan, she pulled her towel, exposing her lower half. Upon pulling so, Izuku nearly fell backward.

"Tee-hee," the pinkette snickered. Still wanting to tease, she pressed forward. "Aww, like what you see?" She was inches from him. Izuku tried not to look at her melon-shaped breasts. Wearing the outfit didn't help his somewhat soldier standing at attention.

"Hey, you little perv. My eyes are up here." Mina could see that his nose was spotting blood. She used to towel to wipe the blood. Izuku continued blushing, feeling like a child being cleaned and doted by a parent. "There, there, you are good!"

Izuku didn't respond but nodded thanks.

God, he is adorable!

Mina handed the emerald-haired teen his bags of ice and applied it inside of his medical mask. Upon impact, he felt the cooling sensation. Quite ironic as I was slapped by the Snow Princess.

"Having fun," asked Mina.

He nodded approvingly. "Yeah. good time!"

"Wished Ochako was here?"

He turned to Mina. "C-c-c'mon Ashido! Y-y-y-you act like I-I-I can't h-h-h-have other f-f-friends."

Mina covered herself with her towel, allowing Izuku to calm down. The love and joy of teasing her friend. "As I've mentioned, as part of the IzuOcha brigade, we have to be sure that you aren't doing anything impure and unforgivable."

You should've been at my doorstep less than twelve hours ago, Ashido. His mind dwindling onto the Faunus. Her kisses were the sweetest things. Her taste, especially when they kissed, it reminded him of a citrus beverage. Her ears, wishing he could play with them some more. Her eyes, her lips, her smile, her laugh.

Absentmindedly, he spoke out the name, Blake, from his lips.

"Izuku? Earth to Izuku?" Mina's waving hand returned him to reality.

"Yes," asked Izuku.

It was met with a snickering grin. "Is that the girl that gave you the slap?"

"Huh?"

"Who is this Blake? Is she a foreigner?"

Playing coy, he told Mina. "Who is this Blake Belladonna?" He covered his mouth when he gave Mina the full name.

"So, it is a foreigner," she winked. "Is she cute?"

"I don't know what you are talking about," stammered Izuku. "I said who is this plate on a Honda."

Mina tilted her head. "Liar!"

"I think I can answer that question for you, Ashido."

Izuku and Mina immediately spread out when seeing the flying stars coming in their direction.

It was the French prince himself, Yuga Aoyama.

He clicked his tongue. "Adjusting to my winking stars, eh?"

Mina snapped her fingers. "God, Yuga! Warn us before you put an eye out, baka!" She returned to her seat on the bleachers. "And what question?"

Yuga raised his hand. "As prince of UA High, it is best to keep in touch with commoners and loyal subjects." The former was directed at Izuku and the latter at Mina.

"Hey, guys! What's going on?"

Izuku wanted to slap himself as he heard Momo's voice. Shouto was beside him. It definitely didn't help that Momo was sporting a matching micro-bikini like Mina.

Izuku tried to intervene. "Yuga was explaining how he was going to take a nosedive in the shallow end of the pool and I think Mina was going to do something."

Mina was scratching. "Something?" She shook her head before turning to Yuga. "What were you talking about? My question?"

Yuga hummed approvingly. "Ashido, Todoroki, Yaoyorozu! Today is a very important moment for our young Midoriya." He extended his hand gracefully at the embarrassed emerald teen.

By this time, Tsuyu, Tenya, Toru, Denki, Eijiro, and unfortunately Katsuki joined them at the bleachers.

"You see, Ashido! What Izuku is currently facing is a little bit of a harem in his home." Yuga showcased his smile. Before he could wink, Shouto showcased his hand. "I know we are having a truce and not using powers, but…."

"Oi! Fine! Anyway, Our lovely clot, Midoriya has four beautiful fillies in his home." he showed his hands. "Four beautiful girls. Foreigners!"

It was met with small whispers against the group.

"Thanks to my connect, who shall remain anonymous by her pseudonym, the Californian."

"It's obviously Melissa! Ribbit," said Tsuyu. It was met with a smug look from Yuga.

"The Californian informed me that the girls are part of a cultural exchange homestay for the next few weeks," said Yuga. "The girls are some beautiful, I mean beautiful foreign girls from Beacon Academy in Vale." He looked through his cell phone. He put on his glasses. "Here it is! The girls are Ruby Rose, Weiss Schnee, Blake Belladonna, and Yang Xiao Long." He gave his phone to Tenya to show their identities.

It was met with the choral "oohs" and "ahhs."

"I must say, Deku, you are a lucky bastard." The redhead patted him on his back. "Deku has the opportunity of not one, not two, but four!" He patted his back harder. "Lucky ass bastard!"

Tenya looked at the picture. "These girls are quite charming. Especially the bow-wearing one. She looks like the kind of girl that I would like to know." The phone was snatched by Minoru. He glared at Izuku. "Why are you the one to be blessed by the gods. I've gone through every No-Nut November with the hopes of acquiring these girls. And you have four in your home?"

Izuku tried speaking but continued to be interrupted.

The redhead looks cute. I wonder does she like sweets.

Lucky ass Deku! Can we meet them!

The white-haired chick seems hard. Don't worry, I can change that.

The blonde looks badass. I wouldn't mind sparring with her.

A neko girl?! Are those girls really out there?

"Please! Deku wouldn't know how to handle beauty. He can barely handle his quirk!"

It came to no surprise when it was Katsuki that would be the crack to Izuku's dam.

"Izuku having girls in his place? Dream on," scoffed Katsuki. "Izuku wouldn't know to handle them. If anything, let the real men come and take care of the girls for you, eh, Deku? I think me, Kirishima, Kaminari, and Tokoyami can handle this." He turned to Eijiro. "How soon can we get those foreigner girls on their knees and serving us like Denny's?"

The birdman interjected. "Stop it, Bakugo!" Fumikage stepped in. "Don't involve me in this. Besides, why is it always you that rains on anybody's parade? Especially Midoriya?"

"Is it isn't raining when it is the truth," barked Katsuki as he pointed at Izuku. "Deku is a fucking pussy. He is defenseless. Subservient, worthless!"

Izuku turned to Katsuki. "Leave me alone, Kacchan! I am not in the mood for this."

Katsuki produced a smug grin. "I am not in the mood for this," said Katsuki in a mocking manner. He bumped his elbow with Eijiro. "See? A pussy. Heck, let me get on with them. If I am lucky, I would let you watch. By now you should more about NTR and getting robbed."

Shouto intervened. "Okay, Bakugo! That is enough teasing. We aren't doing this today."

Momo joined in. "Shouto's right. We don't need this. Plus, leave Izuku alone. He hasn't even done anything to him."

"I didn't know you were Izuku's mother and father," snapped Katsuki. "If he was a real man, then this boy can speak for himself." He started patted Izuku's cheek. "C'mon, Deku! Be a real man. Stand up for yourself! Say something, pussy!"

Izuku kept silent. Within a thunderstorm was brewing but he was trying to keep calm. He wasn't going to let Katsuki get the upper hand.

Katsuki smiled. "Like I thought, nothing. Just like his absentee father and slothful mother, pussy!"

"Keep my mother out of this," shouted Izuku.

"Oh, he speaks," said Katsuki. "Why? Don't like it when I talk about the truth, you little pussy!"

Author's note: At that moment, that is when Katsuki should have never involved parents. That is where he fucked up. One thing about Izuku was the love for his parents. You've been warned, Katsuki!

"The only thing that is pussy is my contact list." He narrowed his eyebrows. "And last time I remember, your mother, Mitsuki, was somewhere in there. Let me think...let me think...now I remember. Under the category, "Hot and Ready!"

Author's note: I think we are now caught up from Chapter 6 and Chapter 7…. Back to the present...

"Roll up the quirks! Where the opps at!"

Izuku was panicking. He tried covering his mouth to not give any presence of his being there.

"Katsuki's in the cut! It's a scary sight!"

At first, he thought about hiding in the shower stall. He decided against it for Katsuki could easily see his legs.

"A lot of people say that I'm Izuku crazy till their ass is on the brick or their brains be on the pavement." His voice was hallowing in the locker room. He was close. His sinister laughter rung throughout the room. Izuku felt like a rock in a hard place.

The lockers. He couldn't find the exit and the lockers were the last resort. Plus, it wasn't the first time being stuffed in a locker.

He heard a whistle as he melodically loomed closer. "When I catch him, leave him slumped, now his body just laying. Now they will miss you! Goodbye, Deku! Oh boo hoo! You went to school! You were a good dude! Now you'll be cooked food. And I'm the fucking chef! Yeah, I cook dudes. For a cheap price, that's about five stacks. For those five stacks, I'll leave your ass back!"

Izuku opened the locker and immediately enter it. He closed it, covering his mouth from Katsuki.

As he backed away, he felt a plushy object behind it.

"Smells like oatmeal raisins!"

He cocked his head when seeing the happy-go-lucky redhead brunette in front of him.

"Ruby?"

"Surprise!"

He tried keeping her and himself quiet as he knew that Katsuki was within the vicinity.

"Calling my mother a pussy? You're the only thing that is about to be bloody in here. Hope you got tampons!" Katsuki took strong deep breaths. "Oh, you are near. I can smell the pussy in you. Nice location to have your final moments of life, Deku. I need to inform the manager of a replacement locker. For this will be your casket at your funeral."

"Oh, shit," thought Izuku.

As Izuku tries to be quiet and hide, Ruby smelled the scent of the chlorine and scent.

"You smell like the ocean," said Ruby.

Izuku put his finger to his lip, enticing silence with her. "Please, not now. Please keep quiet."

"Oh," exclaimed Ruby. "Is that a friend looking for you?"

"About to smoke on that Deku pack," said Katsuki with a sniveling grin.

"Far from it," said Izuku worriedly. "For me, let's be quiet until he goes away."

Izuku pressed close to Ruby so there won't be any rattling from the locker. Izuku felt Ruby's soft breasts on his back. She even smelled good. He smelled bubblegum pancake shampoo. Her scent and her body are invigorating that he was feeling overwhelmed.

"Izuku, if you are in danger," whispered Ruby. "You know I can help."

"1,2, Katsuki's coming for you!"

Before Izuku could respond, Katsuki was inches away from Izuku's locker. He was about to open the door until Eijiro entered the locker room.

"Dude, come quick," shouted Eijiro.

"What's wrong, Eijiro," asked Katsuki.

"Mina and Momo are stark ass naked getting it on right now in the pool!"

"Hell yeah, I am watching that." Katsuki turned back to the lockers.

"Katsuki?"

"Fine!"

He busted open the door, exposing Ruby and Izuku but Katsuki didn't see. He walked away, leaving Izuku and Ruby alone.

Izuku removed Ruby's hand. "Sorry, Ruby! Please forgive me!"

"That's okay," said Ruby. "I think your friend has a second opinion."

"What friend," asked Izuku curiously.

She winked, pointing at his junk. He noticed, fell back, pulling Ruby's swimming bra.

He apologized but showed her melon-sized breasts.

His nose began to bleed.

She giggled. "If you want to look at my boobs, then you should have asked."

He stuttered.

"Also, you are talking in full sentences!" She clapped at him. "Yay!"

He passed out.

Sometime later….

Izuku woke up with his head to her lap. She has a fan to keep him cool.

"What happened," asked Izuku.

"You went night-night," answered Ruby.

He saw the huge mounds on Ruby. He covered his mouth, trying to combat his erection and his shyness.

He saw that it was getting darker. "My friends?"

"They are gone. I stumbled upon a girl. I think her name was Mina," informed Ruby. "She says to keep an eye on you until you wake up."

"The pool is closed?"

"Actually, the pool is twenty-four hours." She shows a black card. "Nighttime is for VIP. Your friend, Momo said to bring it back to her tomorrow."

"Wait a minute? What did you tell them?"

"The truth!"

"Good!"

"I've told them that I am your foreign girlfriend."

[Imagine railroad noises.]

"What did you say to them?"

She giggled. "I said that I am your girlfriend, silly!"

He passed out once more.

To be continued….

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! This is GOTA, here with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? In this chapter, Professor Goodwitch and Yang have a minor chat about Ruby. Meanwhile, Blake tries to loosen up Weiss about Izuku. Later, Ruby and Izuku have a talk of their own. This chapter is a bit of a slow read. For those who know me and BD's works, it is always a build-up to the best parts. Stay tuned!

Team Greenshade! Team Golden Emerald! Team Emerald Rose! Team White Emerald!

Professor Goodwitch and Professor Shield announced to the girls that they will proceed with the cultural exchange research for the following day. Due to Goodwitch's living arrangements and wanted to adjust before heading out, the girls were assigned to write a one-to-two page journal on their current experience. The girls didn't mind, giving them the opportunity to explore the metropolis.

The thoughts were short-lived when Professor Goodwitch assigned the girls chores. As being temporary residents, the girls were to assist Inko with the cleaning duties. Although they didn't like the tone Goodwitch carried it, Inko assured the girls that the chores wouldn't take long. Inko concocted a plan to distract Goodwitch by taking her out for drinks, giving the girls the opportunity to explore the city (at an arm's length. Inko let them know that she didn't give Izuku that much freedom. Nevertheless, they appreciated their host mother).

Blake and Weiss were in the kitchen tidying up while Goodwitch was getting situated with her rooming arrangements. The sounds of shuffling and vacuuming were filling the room.

Be sure to clean under that bed!

Yes, Professor!

Professor Shield, change those sheets. No need for sticky surprises!

Yes, Professor!

Go and clear out that trash can. I don't want to smell anything of a squid and watered chestnut nature.

Yes, Professor!

I know if it sounds like I am demanding but understand my circumstance!

Yes, Professor!

Good! I will check the drawers and scan for anything that proves threatening to us, guests!

Blake quietly snickered while she was finishing the last dish. After drying it and placing it in the cabinet, she dried her hands with the towel. While taking off her apron, she took a brief whiff of it.

Hmm! Smells like cinnamon rolls - my favorite!

Weiss made a sighing noise after straightening the dining area. Placing her hands on her hips, she felt overworked and overstressed. "Oum, this is hard work! To think I gave the maids such a hard time with such a tedious task!"

Folding her arms and looking awkward, she glared at the Snow Princess. "All you did was straightening out the tables and handing me the dishes." She slapped her thighs. "I was the one who cleared the table, washed the dishes, and put up the leftovers." I saved some leftovers for Izuku. In case he gets hungry. If I'm lucky, I might feed him tonight. Her thoughts were immediately short-lived when forgetting that Professor Goodwitch was staying in Izuku's room tonight, seizing any opportunity to get a fill of her cinnamon roll.

"Yeah? What's your point," rebuttal the Snow Princess. "I could have easily broken a nail! Do you know how much acrylic cost?"

"Oum, you're worthless," replied Blake. "I hope you don't have plans involving yourself in the hospitable industry after finishing Beacon."

"Faunus, please," snapped Weiss. "As the heir of the Schnee Dust Company, the only I am involving myself are the affairs of counting my money, traveling, designing my future clothing line, and keeping the Schnee name alive, which is living luxuriously."

"If I lived in your world, then I wouldn't know the word modesty and humility," replied Blake as she hung the apron on the mantle.

"Where is this new attitude coming from?" Blake raised her eyebrow when seeing Weiss taking off her apron and approaching her. "Normally, you are quiet in new environments. You tend to keep to yourself and only a woman of few words. Lest it is something between the group."

"I don't get you," retorted Blake kittenishly. "What is it that has changed?"

"Your demeanor, your personality, as if you have broken your shell since we got here," said Weiss. "We have barely been here for two days and it is like I am talking to another Blake." She placed her hands on her hips. "Is there another side of Blake I need to know?"

Blake flicked Weiss' nose. "Take this broom and finish clearing the crumbs from the ground." Blake proceeded to walk away. "And to be a woman of etiquette, you were dropping a lot of hash browns on the ground."

"What can I say," said Weiss defensively. "Auntie Inko's food is the food of the gods. Never have my palettes had such delicatessen before. Maybe I should kidnap Inko and take her as a stowaway on the way back." She snapped her fingers. "No, then it means that I have to bring the pervert along. Maybe we can drop him off at an orphanage or something."

"C'mon, Weiss," said Blake as she returned with the vacuum cleaner, knowing that Weiss wasn't going to do that job. "Izuku isn't bad as you think he is. What happened earlier was a misunderstanding."

"My Oum, Blake! You, too?"

"Look, I know we've talked earlier about this, but take it from this. Has he done anything personally to you?"

"Occupying my space!"

"Weiss?"

"I don't care what you, Ruby, or Yang suggests." She folded her arms sternly. "A boy is always perverted. He lurks and checks every nook and cranny." She took hold of Blake's hand, rubbing it softly. "I know what I saw. I bet he keeps his door cracked for moments like this. He probably does it with his mother."

Weiss was met with another flick to the forehead. "Snow Princess, stop it. I am starting to think you've been reading one of Jaune's mangas that he keeps under his bed that Yang steals on occasion."

Weiss was rubbing the soreness on her head. "Maybe?!"

Blake clicked on the vacuum cleaner as she pulled back the chairs. "I know Ozpin always told us to be on guard. But that was for Grim, Beowulf, Yang's mother, Neo, Cinder. Those are real enemies." She pushed the chair and proceeded with another chair. "You are going to blow a gasket over a sixteen-year-old?"

Weiss pouted her octopus lips.

"Sweetness," said Blake. "Remember that talk we had last night."

"Yeah?"

"Are you following it?"

"..."

"Weiss?"

"Earlier today, I...I...think I can be harsh sometimes with strangers. Especially around you or the others."

"I know. But, I often come off as territorial."

"I say it because of the way I may have treated Izuku or any other boy, I can quite standoffish. And that could be the reason why Neptune refused me. I am very tough with men."

"Normal to the point in which I am called Medusa, a witch, a bitch, and a lesbian?"

"Well, rumors and hearsays hurt, Blake. I can't help how I feel. I am tough. In a sense, I think I know what I like. But, it is difficult to explain."

Weiss tugged to her blouse. The Snow Princess felt like a foot was in her mouth about the comments from yesterday. In her defense, she was partially intoxicated. She drifted her head when seeing the glaring eyes of her best friend. "But-"

"Weiss?"

"But, this morning-"

"Weiss Schnee." Blake's voice sounded very familiar. It took her back to her childhood whenever her mother denied her a request or whenever her father wouldn't buy her second pony. She rubbed the sole of her shoe.

Feeling defeated and out of rebuttals, the Snow Princess sighed loudly. "No!"

Blake stopped the vacuum and reached it to Weiss. "Boys are hard. Trust me especially with the former days of Adam." I know I am moving dreadfully fast. I don't know what to say. Upon seeing Izuku for who he is, I just fell over heels. Oum, I don't know. My feelings are so wishy-washy! She pecked Weiss on the cheek. "Don't be too rough on Izuku. For me, okay?"

Weiss blushed upon hearing her friend's request. She put on a smile. "FIne! Only because you are too adorable."

Blake smiled. "There's that smile." She turned to the door when seeing Inko carrying some laundry. "Tend to the vacuuming. I will help Auntie."

"Gotcha, Blake," said Weiss less sternly.

"And oh, by the way, Weiss," said Blake. "Izuku keeps his doors closed at night. Something that his friend Katsuki, well he calls him Kacchan told him about the boogie man, Slender Man since he was four or five. Although he is over it, he still doesn't take chances."

"Wait, how would you know," asked Weiss.

It went on deaf ears as Blake rushed to tend to Inko's aid.

As Weiss proceeded to vacuum, her thoughts were on Blake and Izuku. Izuku? Katsuki? Kacchan? For the time that we were out, that left them time with her and Izuku. What were they talking about if they got so chummy with each other? As a matter of fact, what did he do? She gripped the vacuum tightly. I swear to Oum if that pervert did something to Blake, then there is hell to pay. I am on to you now, punk! Let me find out that you did something to pure Blake. Let me find out! I will be sure to give you the taste of what is the pain of a Schnee. And that is my word, I-zu-ku Mi-do-ri-ya!

Meanwhile….

Yang was taking a break in their bedroom as she was finished hanging the blankets out on the patio. Using Blake's credit card she "borrowed" from her purse, she went to Amazon to purchase some items. She was happy that the Belladonna family was considerate and sincere to allow their daughter access to money.

"Dearest Blake,

We aren't sure if you needed money or not. And being in a foreign country like Japan is very expensive. So, we are leaving you with a credit card to take care of expenses. Don't be afraid to use it. We want to be sure you have the best experience.

Love,

Mom and Dad!"

Yang was snickering loudly as she making sure that Blake (and Izuku) will have their money's worth by the arrival of these packages. Not wanting to arouse suspicion, she put it under Auntie Inko's husband's name. Knowing of the packages in the closet, Inko would ask questions.

"And send!" Yang nodded approvingly as she will have to wait for one-to-two business days, giving her time to think of strategies to have her fun with the parties. And of course, she got some items to have some alone time with Izuku.

Rushing back to Blake's purse to return the credit card, she then walked out in the hallway to see what other chores that were yet completed.

Yang was approaching the living room when she saw Professor Goodwitch stepping out of the room. The professor kept the same demeanor as she did to her earlier in the morning. Yang kept her hand to the door. Immediately, she had forgotten that Ruby was missing in action. Trying to process her thinking cap, she kept a nonchalant look to the professor.

"Long," said Professor Goodwitch. It wasn't curt but it wasn't casual either.

Yang nodded. "Professor."

"How is Ms. Rose," asked the professor.

"Okay! Well, okay as she doesn't require an ambulance," said Yang calmly (internally nervous). "She will be fine in the next few hours. No different as she gets back home."

"May I see her," asked Goodwitch.

Immediately, the blonde pushed her back to the door, holding onto the knob. It didn't go without notice from the professor. "Something wrong, Ms. Long?"

Yang shook her head in disagreement. "Nothing wrong. I just wanted to be sure our Ruby gets some rest." She blinked a few times. Rubbing the back of her head nervously, she said, "Whatever bug she caught, it could be contagious."

"I don't see a medical mask."

"Medical mask?" Yang snapped her fingers. "No, no. You see, Professor, the kind of sickness she gets is only contagious to older adults. More in their fifties like yourself."

Goodwitch's lips quivered. "Are you implying something, Long?"

Yang quavered at the question. "No, ma'am. Honestly, you look rather beautiful for your sixties."

"I am in my mid-forties!"

"Oh!" Yang tried to get back to the matter at hand. "Anyway, this kind of sickness is rampant in older adults. Us youngsters have strong immune systems."

Professor Goodwitch gave Yang the look as though she was born yesterday. However, she decided to play Yang's game. "What is the name of this sickness?"

Yang swallowed the lump in her throat. "The name of the sickness?"

"Certainly, Long. If I want to bring future fellow Beacons and Beaconettes to this program, I want to be sure what they could expect."

Yang squeezed her eyes. Think! Think! Think! [Cue in Jimmy Neutron's thinking sequence]

"Brain blast," shouted Yang.

"Brain what," questioned Goodwitch in a peculiar manner.

"Monkeynucleosis," said Yang. "Yeah! Ruby has monkeynucleosis!"

"It is an acute disease," explained Yang. "It isn't serious. Monkeynucleosis is a sickness after having contact with a monkey. It includes itchiness and puffiness, sweaty palms, loss of appetite, irritability, and finally expiration."

"Expiration?"

"Nah, just added that for dramatic effect," said Yang.

Goodwitch kept her arms folded. "Not a fan, Long."

"Anyway, after a couple of days, she should be fine. Until then, don't go in the room."

It was met with pregnant silence until there was a tiny umph from the blonde professor. Scanning the area before returning her composure, she walked to the teen student. "So that we are on the same page, Yang Xiao Long, I am keeping my eye on you."

"Yes, ma'am."

"You may have garnered the trust of these foreigners but you don't have my trust!" Her green eyes were glaring at the teen. "Understand, Ms. Long?"

"Yes, ma'am!"

"Good! As long as you have an understanding of this, then we can keep things cordial." Professor Goodwitch turned when hearing David shouted expletively. The professor stepped out of the room. His face was contorted.

A mousetrap was snared onto his lips.

Professor Goodwitch clapped her hands in delight. "Good to know my trap drawer will work if the boy were to touch my underwear." She turned her sights back to Yang. "Do me a favor and help Mr. Shield, please."

Yang nodded as she walked to assist the ailing professor. Glynda's eyes were upon that bedroom door. She was suspicious. Something was in the air and she could sense it. The trio was following their rules a bit too accordingly and without protest. By now, the moans and groans of wanting sweets would have stirred. Glynda, nevertheless, decided to play Cool Hand Luke. She wasn't ready to snare the trap on Yang.

Not yet at least.

Yang, I was overhearing the conversation with Goodwitch and I saw errors.

Like what, Blake?

How is Ruby sick and you're not sick? And why didn't you tell me she is sick.

Because she isn't, genius! I just said that because Rubes snuck out.

Snuck out?

To see your boy toy.

Yang Xiao Long! How many times do I have to tell you?! That boy toy isn't my boyfriend.

I rest my case!

What?!

You said it for yourself. Your words, not mine.

Meanwhile….

Izuku saw that it was few minutes after nine in the evening. He knew his mother wasn't going to ask questions until at least midnight, giving the emerald teen enough time to catch up with his friends at the drink bar before night's end.

He reached into his backpack where he retrieved his Apple smartwatch. It was a little token from Uncle Toshi for the hardworking years of being in his care.

Or at least that was the formidable excuse after catching him and his mother leaving the movie theatre. Not wanting to involved himself in that triangle, he parted his mouth to contact Shouto.

He answered on the third ring.

The background showed Shouto grabbing the microphone with Momo sitting on his lap. He could see the others crowded in the room like a can of sardines as they were seranding to "Bohemian Rhapsody."

"Hey," cried Shouto before Momo waved and blew kisses at Izuku. "There is the emerald stud of the hour."

"Emerald stud," questioned Izuku.

"Treating that rose well," questioned Momo as she began catcalling him, which made the teen blushed.

"Dude. it was all a misunderstanding. She isn't my girlfriend," exclaimed Izuku.

"Sure, bro, sure," said Momo. "And Gravity Falls and Rick and Morty are in separate universes."

Izuku pointed at the smartwatch. "That is a lie and you know it."

"Just like you and your little Spring romance," whistled Momo. "Nice work! The brigade approves!"

He raised his eyebrow. "The brigade!"

Momo's visual disappeared until it came to Mina. She delivered the peace sign and blew kisses at the stunned Izuku. "Evening, lover boy!"

He gave a half-wave. "Evening, Ashido."

"First it was Blake and who is this Ruby?"

"Ashido, those are the girls from the homestay. They are staying with me for a few weeks." He was scratching under his chin. "And what brigade?"

Mina gave a sly look to Izuku. "Well, since Ochako is out of commission, we understood what you're doing. You sly dog you!" She gave a wink to him.

"What are you talking about?"

It wasn't until Kyoka took the phone. "The IzuRwby brigade! Your little harem at your humble abode," she said while giving him a wink.

"We're rooting for you." It was Denki who took the phone. "The gods have listened and you are reaping the fruit. Question is, are you taking the nectar?"

It was Toru who took the phone. "We are rooting for you. Don't worry, we won't tell Ochako."

"I will!" It was the sound of Minoru who snatched the phone. "You sly bastard. No way in hell did you say that Ruby is cuter in person. No way is that your girlfriend!"

It was met with a sigh. "Read my lips, Minoru. Ruby is not my-"

The phone was taken away and it was back in Shouto's possession. "Jesus, people act like phones are cheap." He focused on Izuku. Anyway, we are glad that you are okay and survived the wrath of Lord Explosion Murder."

Izuku sort of forgot of that incident that led him to the ordeal in his current juncture. "How is Kacchan?"

"After watching the girl on girl show with Mina and Momo." He paused intermittently. Momo took the phone. "Although fun and sexy with Ashido, you owe us," she told Izuku. "Be sure to bring your money, your keister, and those girls to the beach this weekend."

"The beach? Isn't Oe Beach closed" questioned Izuku.

It was Yuga that came in between Momo and Shouto. "Alas, my fair and noble steed."

Izuku frowned upon that vernacular. It was a compliment in lieu of commoner.

"As prince of UA High, we have set arrangements at a private-" It was met with a shove by Momo. "Mom knows some people at the country club that is going to lend us private access. Be sure that bring your lovely girlfriends."

"She isn't my-"

Shouto interjected the conversation. "Katsuki didn't stay long afterward. His mother called him home. Hopefully, the couple days off should cool him down. So, I advise you to take detours."

"Gotcha. But about this girlfriend…"

The sound of Sheck Wes' "Mo Bamba" began playing in the background.

"Sorry, Izuku. This is my song. Got to go. Don't go crazy with your girlfriend, you hear?"

"Shouto!"

Shouto hung up, leaving Izuku in the silence.

After feeling a momentary defeat, he returned his smartwatch into his backpack. No way was he going to the drink bar now since the Beacon girls were going to be topics in conversation.

"Hey, you're awake!"

Izuku turned to the source of the voice. In his peripheral, he saw Ruby kicking her feet in the water. Water spray outwards. It reminded him of his childhood when he and Katsuki would go to the pool with their kindergarten. However, it always ended up being in the bottom of the pool - Katsuki purposely diving towards him like a human missile or grabbing his hair to see how long would the bubbles stop popping.

Izuku nodded. "Yeah!" What more could he say? Honestly, this was the first serious interaction between him and the redhead-brunette since their vomit-filled kiss.

"I hope you don't mind me playing in the pool a little while longer," she told him. "Haven't swum in years!"

He didn't immediately answer. His timidity was returning. It didn't help that her red one-piece swimsuit was tight, hugging in all of the right places. Not only that, this was the third set of breasts he had seen in the last twenty-four hours. First was consensual, the second was an accident but became a victim of circumstances, and the third one led to a nosebleed and passing out.

He cursed himself for having a weak constitution to women. Maybe it was partly due to the incident that happened with Melissa in the bathroom.

"I surely suggest, Icchan, to keep the noise down."

"Now, Izuku. Don't fret. Melissa is here to make you feel good."

"Come for me! Come for me!"

"Icchan's seeds. I ate it all!"

Blood began seeping from his nose. Immediately, he grabbed the t-shirt to wipe the blood.

"Care for a tissue?"

Izuku nearly gasped when seeing Ruby's presence from behind him. He fell backward to the bleacher. "God, Ruby! Please let me know when you are coming."

Ruby rubbed her hair tenderly. "Sorry, Izuku! You didn't answer my question earlier and thought you didn't hear me."

Izuku kept his face from her. He thought as long as he wasn't looking at her then he can speak.

"Hey, Ruby. What are you doing here anyway." He wasn't trying to sound rude but it questioned him as she should be doing her cultural research.

Ruby sat down inches away from Izuku. "I was worried about you. I heard that my roommate Weiss slapped you."

"You pervert!"

"That slap was for free, you perv! Compliments of the Schnee Dust Company heiress!"

"I-I-I s-s-s-said I-I-I was sorry."

"You better be lucky that there aren't any embassies I can report or else you would have heard from Father. Now get!"

"Weiss is quite uneasy when it comes to boys. She is like a knight! She is always to our rescue." Ruby said calmly but wanted to assure Izuku that it was no harm intended. "At first, she seems uneasy but trust me, at heart, she is sweet as pudding."

With a kick of wasabi and Louisiana hot sauce with a dash of ghost pepper.

Izuku nodded. He took sharp breaths as he tried producing a sentence. "She has a funny way of showing it."

"I am sorry, Izuku," she told him adamantly. "I know it isn't much but I would like to apologize for her." She bowed to him. "Also, sorry for getting drunk and vomiting in your mouth."

Izuku wavered his arms to her. "It's okay! Quite an introduction, if you ask me." Izuku turned to her direction. He remembered a trick Tenya taught him about eye contact. If he kept his eyes on her nose, it doesn't look like he is averting. He tried the attempt. "I honestly didn't get the chance to introduce myself properly." He extended his hand. "I am Izuku Midoriya."

It was met with a sweetly smile. She returned his handshake. "Ruby! Ruby Rose."

"Nice to meet you!"

"Same!"

He nodded. "So, we made our proper introductions." He paused when forgetting about her welfare on him. "Thanks for checking on me. I appreciate that."

She nodded approvingly. "You're welcome. That is what girlfriends do."

Immediately, the teen blushed.

"I am kidding, Izuku," said Ruby. "If you really want to know the truth, I did tell them that I am one of your roommates for the homestay."

"Really?"

"Sure. I know what it is like when it comes to metting with strangers. I was poking fun."

"Oh! Good!"

Izuku stared at the pool for a few moments before Izuku heard the next set of words.

"I wasn't lying that I find you cute."

He immediately turned when seeing her cutesy smile. She, then, pointed at him. "Unlike what you did with Blake, I will work to have what I want - your heart!"

"What! Heart?! Blake? You mean!?"

Ruby smiled. "Sweetness! You and Blake weren't so subtle with noise in your bedroom earlier this morning."

[Insert a skip from a record player here]

"Whatcha talkin' about Ruby," said Izuku in his best Gary Coleman voice.

Ruby grabbed Izuku's hand, rubbing it affectionately. "Let's just call it love at first sight, I-zu-ku!" She pressed her face near his ear, blowing it in the process. "Seeing your sweet, dashing and adorable face. I want to smuggle you like a puppy."

"B-b-b-b-but, w-w-w-w-we d-d-d-don't k-k-k-know e-e-each other like that," said Izuku while he was stammering.

"That's okay! That is why we are going to go out on a date, silly," said Ruby. "Excuse me. I mean, let's have a cup of coffee."

Izuku didn't want to be rude. It was already good enough about the fast dynamic with Blake. Everything was happening so fast. Admittedly, he thought Blake was pretty, cool, and he loved her cat ears and bow. However, he was still pondering his feelings. Meanwhile, here comes Ruby and her not-so-subtle hints of liking him. It has been barely twenty-four hours and there are two girls that are catching feelings.

He just wanted time to digest these feelings, especially when Ochako is still on the thread.

"Okay, Ruby," said Izuku without looking at her. "Let's get coffee."

She became starry-eyed. "Really, Izuku?"

He nodded approvingly. "Sure! But that's it! Coffee and then home." He folded his arms. "It is getting late and the others must know your whereabouts."

Ruby winked. "Don't worry! Yang is covering me." Unbeknownst to Izuku, her fingers were crossed to her back.

Twenty minutes later….

The footpath from the community center was a quiet one. In the dark, it looked like a concrete jungle. Izuku could imagine if he was a child and would have seen the shadows, he would have balled his eyes out.

Cracking his knuckles, he waited as Ruby was following behind him. Sporting a black Misfit shirt with blue jeans shorts and leggings, the Beacon girl was in all smiles as she was carrying her backpack.

"Like yeah! Can't wait for our date," said Ruby.

"I've thought we established to be a hangout," said Izuku.

"Oh, yeah!"

Izuku shook his head. He was finding it amazing that as long he can look away from her, he can talk normally.

"There is this quaint shop I like to visit. It should be fun," said Izuku.

"Can we share a parfait?"

"I don't care for parfaits. I don't mind sharing a honey bun."

"With the same fork?"

"You must want to go home."

"Okay! Two forks. Can we hold hands?"

"As long as you won't get yandere-ish!"

"What?"

"What?"

"You're funny, Izuku," said Ruby as she wrapped her arms around Izuku.

As they departed, a shadow emerged, overlooking the now empty sidewalk.

"Monkeynucleosis, huh?"

To be continued….

BD: So, GOTA! Why am I getting a yandere vibe from Ruby?

GOTA: Is there something wrong with personality? Weiss is the tsundere. Blake is the introvert-turned-somewhat-opened girl. Yang is the dominate entertaining leader. So, each has a personality change. Remember that they are out of their element.

BD: It's your story, GOTA! Do what thou wilt! Stay tuned for more! Also, no sex?!

GOTA: Not always about smut! Stay tuned!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? In this chapter, Blake thinks about her rushed relationship with Izuku. Meanwhile, Glynda goes and visits an old friend. Later, Ruby and Izuku share a friendly moment together.

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

It was a few minutes after six in the evening as Blake was finishing getting dressed for their evening outing. Auntie Inko decided to take the girls out to the garden district where they have a restaurant, a movie theatre, and the karaoke bar (a much different one than the day before according to the portly woman).

Usually, the last girl to finish dressing, she looked at the vanity mirror as she applied her black lipstick to it. She wanted sex appeal, which is something the Blake of Beacon wouldn't do. And she was even well-to-do around Adam whenever they were going out. She did a double check in the mirror before departing. She decided to keep it simple - a yellow sundress with a silver necklace. The former was from the box of Inko's skinny clothes. Inko didn't mind it, stating that it looked better on Blake. The latter was from her parents. Attached in her suitcase was another note.

"Dearest Blake,

We know as much studious you are, you want to take breaks. Remember, you are a Belladonna and Belladonnas represent with class in the public eye. We put some jewelry inside so you can look good and feel good. No thanks are necessary. Just have fun, sweetheart!

Love,

Mom and Dad!"

She smiled as she felt complete with her ensemble before stepping out with the other girls. According to Auntie Inko, Izuku could possibly be in the same district as his friends. It gave her a glimmer of hope as she can meet the friends and classmates that he presented to her on Facebook earlier.

Her black bow stood prominent in her hair and even showcased her ears. She even applied earrings to her ears as she was hoping to encounter the cinnamon roll at the drink bar.

All throughout the day, she had contemplating contacting Izuku. Unfortunately, she didn't have his phone number or email address. She would have tried Facebook but didn't want to appear desperate. She felt out of character. The Blake of Beacon wouldn't steadily keep that composure, especially when it comes to a guy. Blake was strictly business at school. Although protective of her closest friends, teammates, and roommates, she was still reserved, overopinionated, and introverted. However, with Izuku, a switch was flipped. Never in her eighteen years did she think interaction with a sixteen-year-old kid could trigger such feelings. Although it has been less than twenty-four hours since they have met, she felt she had known him her entire life.

When they were in bed, she watched him sleep. She watched him try to stay awake before going into slumber. She had questions. What did he like? What were his fears? His dreams? Were their feelings legitimate? Was it all talk? Her estrus began kicking in. Her mother would tell her that when a person she likes makes that spark, she would become easily aroused. Unbeknownst to Izuku, Blake implanted her teeth again in his sleep. Deeper than what she did in the shower. She licked the wounds, allowing the secretion to numb the pain. If Izuku would've felt it, it was no different than a mosquito bite.

Nevertheless, she didn't try. Plus, she didn't want to step out of boundaries. She just hoped when they have time, they can have their proper talk. She hoped if he was at the drink bar, then she can have some private time.

Before she could ponder the what-if's, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.

It was Yang.

"Damn, Blake, get the molasses out of your ass, will you?" Yang was wearing a heavily bleached Grateful Dead t-shirt while tied in a knot. She was sporting tight black spandex pants. Blake whistled at Yang's look, knowing that she was going hunting tonight.

"Damn, Yang. Going to need some repellent for what you are wearing," said Blake as she was giving herself another look in the mirror. Yang shook her head as she walked behind Blake. "Listen, Blakely. You can say Izuku's name three times and he won't be on the scene." She patted her shoulder. "Let's go! Auntie is double-parked and Weiss is outside waiting for us."

Blake began blushing. "How many times do I have to say…"

"Blah, blah, blah," said Yang in a mocking manner. "Let's go before Goodwitch comes back and catches us and finds another reason to confine us with schoolwork."

"Where is Goodwitch anyway?"

Yang explained to Blake that Professor Goodwitch was escorted by Mr. Shield to a hotel downtown. Apparently, Goodwitch is old friends with some of the colleagues at UA High School.

"She mentioned some ladies she mentored from her college days," said Yang before shrugging her shoulders. "Knowing for her, she won't be back until late, giving us some time to have fun," replied Yang.

"She won't notice "Ruby?"

Yang blew a raspberry. "Faunus, please. C'mon, let's go! The restaurant Auntie recommended is doing two-for-one drinks and I am in the mood to be slush." She grabbed Blake's hand. "Let's go and have some fun. Put aside your boy toy and let's have fun."

"Yang!"

"I'm teasing!" She gave a peace sign. "Can Yang tease?" She winked once again. "I am the jokester of the clan."

"Dark sense of humor."

"Fine, let's go!" She stopped. "And besides, if Ruby is out looking for him, then you know he will be there."

"Do you think Ruby might do something to him?"

"Why? Jealous?"

Blake puffed her cheeks. "No!" She, then, maintained her composure. "I mean…"

Yang wrapped her arms around Blake. "Unless Izuku is an edible cookie, then relax. I don't even think Ruby is familiar with romance or at least that wasn't in a book." She took her hand. "Now, get your mind off of your boy toy and think how much tequila you have to watch me drink before my tongue flips like I am speaking Spanish."

Blake began to laugh. "You tend to handle your liquor like a gentleman."

"Faunus, the beauty of being the best of both worlds," said Yang.

"Well, it's a good thing I don't drink and I have Weiss to help you when you pass out," said Blake. "And I will be sure to take good pictures!"

"Sweet!"

Yang tried her best to keep her Cheshire grin to herself. The packages she ordered online were same-day delivery. All she was waiting for the moment of opportunity to use them. However, since Goodwitch is staying with them and Inko being at home, it wasn't going to be easy. Nevertheless, it wasn't Yang's first time to put her out of a sticky situation.

However, it won't be tonight. The restaurant was talking tequilas and Yang Xiao Long doesn't turn down tequilas. She was definitely the mother of Raven Branwen.

Meanwhile….

Glynda instructed David to drop her off at the nearby Ritz-Carlton Hotel. On the surface, she told David that she wanted to meet up with some old friends. As the park went to a complete stop, the blonde professor reached for the mirror where she checked her lip. After applying some red lipstick and puckered a few times, she returned the lipstick in her purse. She turned to the calm American professor. "If I need you, then I will call you within the next hour or so. If not, have a pleasant evening." It wasn't cold or stern, but it wasn't warm or welcoming. It was sharply matter-of-fact.

David didn't answer. His response was by nodding as he unlocked the car door. David was twiddling his thumbs. Despite her cold and icy glare, he couldn't help but try to ask her out for coffee. That was how he had met Melissa's mother.

"Hey, Glynda. If there is any…" He was interrupted by the sound of the car blaring as she opened the door.

"Have a pleasant evening, Mr. Shields." Glynda nodded accordingly before grabbing her purse and walking down the corridor to the hotel. Disappointingly, he gripped the steering wheel in another ill attempt to woo the woman.

"Damn!" He muttered under his breath. He continued watching the professor. His mind awed in her entrancing beauty. Didn't think a woman of her caliber could have a smashing body. Supple ass, slim and creamy legs. On the way to the garden district, he had to rub his leg in order to combat his erection. Knowing he wasn't going to have any success tonight with Goodwitch (or Weiss as her frightening glare to borrow a utensil during breakfast was a rough patch of its own) he decided to head home for the evening. There were files he needed to work on and some files he kept in the confines of his laptop. It's a good thing I've purchased some handi-wipes. God, I am pathetic! Wait a minute! Let me call, Toshinori. He tends to keep himself busy. Wondering if he needs a wingman. David turned up the radio. Pilot's "Magic" was playing. He hummed the tune as he headed out to Toshinori's residence.

There was a dive bar situated in the former catacombs of the Aoyama district in Downtown Musutafu. Surprisingly, the club was named Secrets. The host club was restricted and limited to those with a black club. On the surface, it seemed to be a regular top-of-the-mill, corrugated pachinko club. No one would question it - especially when there are two six-foot security guards that represent Nigeria and the Polynesian islands guarding the joint. Upon entering, Glynda knew she was in good hands. After pressing her fingerprints to the scanner, showcasing her black card, and saying the secret password, she was among the room of the elite.

Pro Heroes, businessmen, doctors, lawyers, professors, entertainers, and the like filled in the speakeasy each and every night. Whatever their hearts and their dollars desire, they name it, they got it.

She approached the bar where she was met a bartender wearing a bowtie and nothing more. Immediately ordered two shots of Wild Turkey on the rocks. Feeling confident that nobody of the Midoriya household would see her, she removed her sunglasses as she sat at the bar.

She came up with an excuse that she was discussing business with old friends to David before he departed for his laboratory. She told him that she will call him if she needed him.

One thing was for certain, it would be a cold day in hell before the Professor would ever touch Glynda.

She thanked the bartender and slipped him a tip by placing it in her mouth. The duo exchanged a kiss before returning to her seat. She took her shots, drinking them both at once. Glynda was a professional when handling her liquor. Back in her early days when she lived in Japan, the bars were her destination following class. She and fellow colleagues would drink until the last call. She was grateful that she had trusting friends that would take her home.

Those were the former days. Now, her life is filled with training potential huntsmen and huntresses to fight a defeating war. As long as people like Cinder Fall and Salem rule the world, there was no point. However, it was her faith in Oum and the steady paycheck from Ozpin that keeps her going.

Her latest appointment wasn't really a social call. At the same time, it wasn't really business. Her friends, in particular, were a part of her former days when she was mentoring at UA High School. Before taking on the position at Beacon Academy, Glynda used to work under Nezu and Shouta Aizawa. It was through Nezu and Shouta where she trained a couple of pupils prior to their days as Pro Heroes. Their skills and techniques were taught by the professor herself.

"A shot of cognac, hold the ice." Glynda kept her face forward. She was familiar with this particular voice. Glynda tapped the table, requesting for another shot of Wild Turkey. She tapped the table again to alert the bartender. "What she is ordering is on my tab. I have another guest accompanying her soon. So thanks." Glynda grabbed a handful of peanuts before placing them in her mouth.

"Didn't think you would ever show yourself back here again," said the woman in question. The blue-haired woman reached for a cigarette lighter. Glynda slid the carton of Mevius to the side. "Thanks, Glynda."

Glynda nodded smoothly. "Don't mention it, Nemuri."

"Hey, hey," said Nemuri calmly. "Pro Hero 18+ Midnight, doll. Don't forget that we aren't at our usual social club. Speaking of which, how were you able to get in?"

Glynda reached into her pocket, showing Nemuri her lifetime membership.

Nemuri smirked. "Quirkless with benefits." She raised the glass before taking her shot. "Sensei!"

The former teacher and pupil clink glasses as they took shots. "Surprise you didn't kiss the bartender," said Glynda.

"You know me, sensei," said Nemuri. "I live by my name. But their faces and their cutes tells me different." Nemuri crossed her legs. "All in all, it's legal."

Glynda nodded. "I thought I would never come back again."

"Sensei, once you get a taste of forbidden nectar, there is no turning back," said Nemuri. "And you have mentioned that to me."

"It was a different part of my life. Before taking on Beacon," said Glynda.

"If you are born with it, it is what it is. No shame. I know I don't," said Nemuri.

Glynda suddenly realized that Nemuri's partner-in-crime was missing. Yuu Takeyama.

"When does Mount Lady come in," asked Glynda.

"She is outside talking with Hawks on the phone," replied Nemuri. "The usual!"

It was met with a chuckle. "Hawks bounces from either Ryukyu or Mount Lady," said Glynda as she proceeded to smoke. "The bastard never changes."

"It isn't easy anymore," said Nemuri as she scanned around in case of prying ears. "Mount Lady has to keep appearances or else, she could face possible trouble. Me, included."

Glynda raised her eyebrow. "So, you're still in the game?"

Nemuri relaxed her body as she adjusted her mask. Glynda couldn't help but admire Nemuri's busts. The kind of busts that men would have wet dreams and would do whatever to be in her grasp. The kind of beauty that it amazed Glynda that she wasn't bisexual. Admittedly, she, Nemuri, and Yuu experimented and fooled around. But, in the end, it was girlish fun.

"I wouldn't call my lifestyle a game," said Nemuri. "Sort of demeans the hard work I put into it. Especially when finding you know what that is 18+." She winked at Glynda. "And knowing for you, my dear mentor, you have come across an itch but having a bit of trouble of scratching that spot."

Glynda hated that Nemuri figured it out. Yet again, it wasn't that hard.

"Information isn't hard but finding them isn't cheap," said Nemuri. "If you want them cute but legal, it is going to cost."

Glynda fixed her lips. "I am not low-budget. Hell, I've taught you the tricks-and-trades, Midnight."

"That you did, Goodwitch-sensei. That you did." Nemuri took another sip of her drink. "What do you want to know?"

Glynda scanned around once more before putting her hands into her bra. She took out a photo, turning it over, and sliding it to Nemuri. "Because of my position, I can't compromise it. But, what I've told you on the phone, I think you know this person. I need the slip."

Earlier that day….

It was Glynda's decision to make David her personal chauffeur for the duration of the trip. As David ventured off to Whole Foods to find palatable items, she had the room to herself. She was the only one alone in the entire apartment. Inko and the girls went shopping at the market. Deciding to play coy about the sickly Ruby, she decided not to investigate their room.

Wanting to finally relax, she removed her symbol of authority- her rubberband to her hair. The river of blonde drifted to her back. She took off her shoes, feeling the sweatiness and the coolness of her feet. The flight was terrible. To think that Spirit Airlines had flights to Japan from Vale and it had to be Professor Port who allocated the resources for her expenses. As much as she wanted to punch the portly man in his gut, she kept her peace. At least she had a getaway for a few weeks and was going to take advantage of it.

She took a step back before opening the windows to allow some air into the room. Of course, she exaggerated about the room being filled with chestnuts but she wasn't sure what kind of boy she was going to meet upon his return.

It mattered not. Her traps were set. She carried bear mace, a mace, a cattle prod, and a taser to keep any perverts at bay. Judging by the portly host mother's taste in food, she couldn't be trusted about the subtleties of her son. If she knew better, he was like every teenage male - horny and failure of judgment.

Glynda sat on the bed. She was reaching for a book that she read on the flight here when she noticed something on the desk. Although she thought she told David to keep everything aligned, it was a slip of a paper standing in the drawer. She made clicking noises on what words she prepared to say to David as she made her way to the desk drawer. Upon seeing the picture, her mouth was agape. As if her breath was sucked away, she bit into her lip. She almost staggered but keep her composure.

She picked up the phone and contacted David.

He answered on the second ring.

"Listen, Glynda. I know you want the ingredients for a Nicoise salad," said David. "I am looking for it."

"No, no! Well, glad you are searching," said Glynda. "I am calling about this picture I've found on the desk."

"Picture?"

"Yes? Who is this child? Emerald-haired colored and with freckles?"

"That is Inko's son, Izuku Midoriya."

"That is the boy that is staying with us."

"I hope it isn't a problem," said David. From the sound in the background, he seemed to be struggling.

"No. It's not a problem. I just didn't know what he looked like and now, I do. Good day."

Glynda hung up the phone. Carrying the picture, she sat back on the bed. She had studied the picture; analyzing every detail about the boy in question His freckled face had soft features that reminded her of milk. His nose was stubby but cute in a way. What captivated Glynda the most was his eyes. His eyes show depthness. It had looked that his eyes can further tell his life story than the boy himself. She had studied his eyes for quite some time.

Urges began to fill her mind as she starting to become aroused by the sight of the emerald-haired child. She felt a tightness coming from her panties. Fearing she was becoming wet, she gently placed her hands over her dress where her sex was located. She unbuttoned her dress and went into her cavern she called her vagina. The fluid she felt with her hand confirmed her arousal.

No! No! I've told myself that I won't be doing this anymore.

Oum, he is so adorable. So delicious!

Why didn't they tell me is that cute?!

Know the feelings are worst because he is so, so kawaii!

She rubbed her legs. She tried constricting the feelings of her sex but the tingling sensations were becoming fiery and rampant.

Eyeing the closet, she rushed to see if the teen had any used or soiled clothing that she can dispose of without having temptation. It was the blessings of the gods that nothing was there. However, seeing the picture was becoming unbearable.

What is it with this boy?! What kind of spell do you do to entice girls to melt over you?

Immediately, she rushed to the desk drawer and closed it. Finding duct tape in the adjacent drawer, she closed the drawer and sealed it tightly. Not wanting to spend time in the bedroom, she went to the living room where she watched television for the remainder of the day.

It still didn't stop her from having lingering thoughts of Izuku.

Back to the present...

Nemuri exchanged her mask with her glasses. Upon inspection of the picture, she nearly lost her breath. "Him?!"

Glynda didn't immediately reply. She nodded. "I couldn't get him out of my head. It took a lot to not get myself off to that cinnamon roll. So beautiful, so tender, so…"

"Glynda! I know him. He is one of my students. I knew you have talked wanting a guy from UA. But I was thinking second-or-third year."

"I don't need perspective, Midnight," interjected Glynda. "What I want to know is can you make it happen?"

Nemuri examined the picture a little longer. Glynda could tell by her expression that she wasn't the only woman who had contemplated forbidden fruit on this particular boy.

"Look, he is of consent. I just want to know if he on that information sheet of possible candidates," said Glynda. "If I remember correctly, don't you and Nezu still have that list of possible candidates?"

Nemuri sighed loudly as she was taking a smoke. "We've tried keeping it lowkey for the second or third years. It is underground and there haven't been any complaints. Most of our suitable candidates are okay with it and all of it was consensual. First years we try not to involve them. Not until they reach their second year."

"Can there be exceptions?"

"I can make a call if you want," said Nemuri. She took another smoke. "Knowing for you, you tend to do a bit of investigating of your own." Nemuri shook her head as she pulled out her cell phone. "I can give you his IP address to track his whereabouts." She gave her mentor a strong look. "But don't make a move until I have a word of approval."

"What if he rejects," questioned Glynda. "Nezu, I mean?"

"What is in the bylaws and regulations are in the bylaws and regulations," said Nemuri. "Don't worry about me, mentor. You've taught me well."

Glynda smirked as she took another sip. "And better!"

Nemuri smiled at herself as she drank with her former mentor and friend. People like us, Glynda, we never change. Damn shotacon! Well, at least he is of consent! When she finishes, I am so, so next!

Meanwhile….

Ruby squatted to the ground while she was waiting on Izuku making a phone call. As she was holding on to his backpack, she couldn't help but gather some whiff from his swim clothes. Ruby held onto the backpack as if it was a child, rubbing it gently through her soft fingertips. Upon finishing the call, Izuku returned to the sidewalk where Ruby was residing.

"Got a friend that is going to pick us up," said Izuku while keeping his face from Ruby.

"Why aren't we taking a cab or a bus to the restaurant," asked Ruby in a childish manner. Izuku didn't turn. However, he noticed that she was wearing his pajama top like a jacket. He tried not paying attention, citing it to the idiosyncrasies of a Valian.

Izuku reached for his wallet, showing the nothingness (with the exception of a flying moth) within. He shook his frustratingly. "Probably my dear old friend, Kacchan, could have played the possible role of that."

"The one that said 'Katsuki's in the cut. It's a scary sight' and 'you were going to be cooked food,'" asked Ruby.

"Yep! Lord Explosion Number Nine," said Izuku. "It doesn't matter anyway. I'm used to it."

Ruby nodded. "Very crummy for a friend to do things like that," she said to him. "Back in Vale, I had my fair share of issues. Especially when trying to fit in with others."

"I can relate, Ruby," said Izuku while sighing. "To think I try so hard to keep a friendship with a person who couldn't give two blanks if I were to live or to die."

"Then, why stay friends with him?"

He turned to Ruby. "You know? I don't know. No one really gave me that kind of thought before." He looked to the ground. He saw a couple of pebbles and began tossing them. "In our environment, childhood friends are normalcy. The ones that grow up with you. Your brothers, your sisters. Expectations come with the territory from others." He took another sigh. "Even if that particular friend can be an asshole."

"Have you told your parents about it?"

"Wouldn't do any good. My mother is friends with his mother," said Izuku. "Auntie Mitsuki. That's Kacchan's mother, by the way, sees it as an opportunity to toughen me up for the world out there."

Ruby grabbed her fist. She didn't think that was right about the logic of that kind of friendship. She saw that in her Beacon days when Jaune Arc had to have a friendship with Cardin Winchester in order to not have his secret sabotage.

"That is an unfair way of viewing things, Izuku." She nodded her head in disagreement. "That is not right. A friend is a friend that is loving, trusting, loyal, and overall protective. That is my role with my teammates. A hard role to get into, but I would be damn if I see others treat my friends as so."

"Oh, it is known but nothing is being done - the hammer and the nail effect," said Izuku. "The nail that stands out tends to get hammered down. Even if someone finds it wrong but if it isn't of the majority, they tend to keep quiet." He turned to her in a calm manner. "Listen, Ruby. Where I am from, this dominance of power and aggression is normal. Stepping on the necks of others to get on top, it's real. Check it out in the manga and the animes. Where I am from, being kind and sincere don't get you anywhere but a ride to Bullytown. And those who stand up gets targeted." He let out a small burst of laughter. "Look at me explaining this to a stranger. Maybe because it feels good to talk to an outsider. Someone that doesn't follow the notions of the majority but takes the road less traveled."

"But I am not a stranger."

Ruby took Izuku's hand. Izuku turned away but he can find the compassion from the sincerity of her touch. "We're roommates. We call each other by our first names. I know this is too fast but I do find you wonderful."

"You don't even know me, Ruby," said Izuku. "What makes you think I am a nice boy."

She blinked a few times. "I don't! You're right. We just met. But I do know one thing - and that is with a person's aura. I can sense the good in you. I can sense that you are an awesome boy." She gripped his hand tightly. "Earlier today, Blake defended you heavily about the incident with Weiss."

"She did?"

"Yeah! Even me and Yang put our two cents in. We were giving you the benefit of the doubt." She took a sharp breath. "Now, does that sound like typical behavior with being a victim of circumstances?"

"No! No, it doesn't."

"You're right about not knowing you," said Ruby. "You don't know me either. But I can tell that we are going to get along. If anything my sister Yang tells me, it is two things. One, never wear put your undies inside out to conserve water. Two, if plan A doesn't work out, there are twenty-five other plans to figure out." Ruby stood up. "Izuku, I know you are a cool person. I bet you are awesome. And that is why I want to go out with you - to hang, of course!"

Izuku took a moment to observe her. Her friendly demeanor. Her smile. Her gentle and candid nature sort of reminded him of his mother.

"Sounds like Yang knows an ace or two about life," said Izuku as he stood up to the ground.

"She is the daughter of one of our foes for nothing," said Ruby.

"Wait? You and Yang are…"

"Half-sisters. My mother is no longer part of the living."

"Oh, sorry to hear that."

"It's fine. Thanks for apologizing, friend!" Ruby extended her hand to Izuku. He nodded as he returned her handshake. "A stranger is only a friend that you have yet to know."

Their conversation was interrupted when the sound of Electronica music was coming from the Honda Accord heading for their direction. From Izuku's view, strobe lights were dancing in the vehicle. Pink neon lights were coming from under the car. Upon coming closer, Mysterious Girlfriend X's Mikoto Urabe was designed on the hood of the car.

Ruby raised her eyebrow when seeing the vehicle in question. "Who is the person with the untz, untz, untz music, Izuku?"

"A good classmate of mine. She is a cool girl," answered Izuku. "Plus, our free ride to the restaurant."

The window was lowered down. As Izuku walked closer, he could see that the outfit she was sporting definitely didn't fit the guidelines of Uber or Lyft or any share riding services. She was wearing a short blue jean skirt that was well above her knees. From his position, he could spot her brown leopard skin panties. She was wearing a tight black heavily bleached Misfit t-shirt. She was sporting neon-colored bracelets.

UA's eye candy. The party girl of Musutafu. Hitoshi Shinsou.

"'Sup, Deku baby?!" Hitoshi reached for a piece of candy. It was a sucker that she slowly wrapped her tongue around it. "Need an Uber? Or a Lyft?"

It was met with a chuckle. "Whichever can take us to our destination."

Izuku was fortunate that he didn't see the smoke looming from Ruby's eyes and ears. However, he did feel the tightness of her arms around his.

Who in the hell is the skank?

"Who in the hell is the skank?" Glynda glared at the party car a few feet away from her line of sight. Thanks to Nemuri and their access to their circle, she procured a vehicle to pursue Izuku. His IP address last spotted him at the community center. Along with him was the so-called sickly Ruby Rose.

Damn! I was "this" close of snatching Izuku and Ruby. Now, I have to play Cool Hand Luke and see their next move.

Glynda's thoughts were interrupted when hearing her phone ring. She saw that it was Nemuri. She immediately picked it up.

"What's the word," said Glynda.

"Guess who has been admitted to the program provisionally," replied Nemuri in an alluring manner. "However, because of your position as the adjunct, I must supervise."

"That is fine. The more the merrier," said Glynda. "But we have a tail. Didn't expect the cinnamon roll to have company."

"Never you mind," said Nemuri. "Tend to Izuku and we can take care of the rest. All we are waiting for is the word and where we can accommodate through scaffolding."

Glynda hung up the phone. She saw Izuku and Ruby enter the party car. Waiting for a few seconds after they depart, she proceeded to tail the vehicle.

I thought I can kick the habit. But I am a fiend. A fiend that is fiending for her fix!

To be continued….

BD: Why do I have a feeling that this series is longer than what I've thought?

GOTA: There is so much potential for growth. Plus, I don't want to rush Ruby's. I feel it can grow more than just sex.

BD: I understand. It's now your story. I just check it over.

GOTA: Thank you, babe! I can see it growing larger than what it should be.

BD: Just stay on task. Stay tuned for more!

GOTA: That's my line! Stay tuned for more!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? In this chapter, Glynda needs some help from Nemuri about their cinnamon roll's admittance to their "program." Meanwhile, Ruby develops unfriendly feelings toward Hitoshi due to her relationship with Izuku. Also, Izuku ponders on his relationship with Blake. Later, Glynda stumbles across an old rival.

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

"Damn it!"

It was unexpected rain in the forecast that caused Glynda to take an exit off of the Ishikawa Expressway. She cursed under her breath as she lost sight of Izuku, Ruby, and the party car. Even if she tried catching up with them, the woman in question was driving at a high rate of speed. And being the nimble, cautious driver, she couldn't keep up. Plus, she wasn't in the mood to explain to the police about her expired international driver's license.

She pulled over at the nearby gas station that was several feet away from the overpass. She turned the engine off, leaving nothing but the rain pelting on her windshield. Glynda tried keeping her composure as this wasn't the first time being under pressure. Fighting off Grimm, Beowulf, Salem, various villains, and Professor Port's grubby hands were minute compared to capturing her man.

And Glynda Goodwitch always catches her "man."

She took off her glasses and rested it on the console. She pursed her lips while she was having an itch for a smoke. Upon inspecting her purse, no cigarettes could be found. She once again cursed as she knew that her cheapskate protege Midnight took the cigarettes when she wasn't looking. The fallacy when being caught lacking.

To make matters worse, Izuku's IP address has been disconnected. She assumed that it was due to him possibly having a low battery on his phone. So, regardless of the rain were to stop, she wouldn't know where Izuku could be. Of course, the professor could wait until he returned home. However, too many people would be there and who knew of the next opportunity to take him away. Once more, she tried not to get upset. Being upset wasn't going to fix her problem. Like a fiend to a crack pipe, a fiend knows how to be resourceful in drastic situations. And like a fiend, they always have one reliable source.

She stepped out of the vehicle. Grabbing the umbrella, she rushed inside the convenience store to acquire her Mevius. Upon entering, she nodded at the store clerk before deciding to make a side trip to the restroom. Grateful to Oum that the Japanese can take better care of cleaning facilities unlike her American and Valian counterparts, she entered the restroom and locked the door behind her.

Izuku was consuming her mind. Even as she went to pee, she tried her hardest not to stimulate a certain bean that would cause to give the pesky clerk a free show. Oum knew what kind of hidden camera was present in the restroom. Sitting on the toilet to release her fluids, she reached for her phone to contact Nemuri. It wasn't even half-a-ring before the masked temptress answered.

"What's the sitch," asked Nemuri.

"So, so the drama," replied Glynda. One of the many things Nemuri and Glynda have discussed in past situations to never fully dispel anything over the phone. Although there was certain "legality" in regards to age, their operation was, under the eyes of the law, illegal. In the case of prying ears from the local metropolitan police, Interpol, and possibly the FBI, women like Nemuri and Yuu were taught by Glynda to speak in codes. As long they weren't discussing topics such as sex, then their conversation can be proceeded as normal.

"I lost them. Rain and excessive speeding contributed to my losing them," said Glynda. Within, her pride was a bit hurt. It made her question her age as back in her former years, it wouldn't take anything to get her man. "Last time I saw them, they were entering the Shimura turnpike."

"What about his IP address?"

"Disconnected! Without that, I have nothing!"

"Hey, Goodwitch, don't beat yourself up," said Nemuri in a consoling manner. "Stuff like this happens. Part of the territory when involving situations that are quite explicit." Glynda began to feel better as Nemuri was showing compassion. She was afraid that the younger Pro Hero would make a joking remark. And sometimes, that made her cautious when there wasn't a joking rebuttal.

Glynda took a brief pause as she grabbed a tissue to wipe herself. She bit her lip when seeing the sensitivity of her peehole. Tantalizing thoughts of Izuku were beginning to fill her mind. She immediately dropped the tissue in the toilet before flushing it.

"Goodwitch, you're there," questioned Nemuri.

"Yeah," replied Glynda. "Had to take a restroom break."

"Jesus, Sensei," said Nemuri in a joshing manner. "If you needed some relief until you had your cinnamon roll, you know Mount Lady and I would have kept you company." Snickering began filling the phone. "You know we wouldn't mind one bit."

"Oum, Nemuri," exclaimed Glynda. "Can you rabbits go a day without getting each other off?"

"Hey, sensei! Just because I like the life doesn't mean I need to be judged," replied Nemuri. "And besides, our dearest mentor, it was you that made us who we are. If anything, you had sown the seed. And it was our living waters that made it flourish!"

Admittedly, Glynda felt she deserved it. She tried not to ponder on her past years at UA when she responsible for training Nemuri and Yuu. Everything Nemuri was informing her was truthful as the throbbing bean that wanted to be touched by his soft, manicured hands. Nevertheless, she tried to keep her composure. As she stood up and pulled up her stockings, she wanted to see about a contingency plan that can be implemented to find Izuku.

"You're right, Midnight. I deserved that," said Glynda honestly. "But, this little witty bantering isn't going to solve our problem. Do you have another way to acquire Izuku into our possession?"

"Where are you in relation to where I am," asked Nemuri. Only this time, her voice sounded serious.

"I am off of the Ishikawa Expressway. About a few miles from the garden district," replied Glynda.

"Okay, you're not that far from where I am," said Nemuri. "Do you remember where my condo is?"

"Not unless I check my GPS," said Glynda. "It has been a while since I've been there."

"About a block from my condo is the parking garage. I will text you my address. When you get there, go to the fifth floor and I will meet you there."

"Got it!" Glynda looked at her cell phone to activate her GPS. When calculating Nemuri's address from her current location, she saw that she was only a few minutes away. "I can be at your place in about ten minutes. Fifteen tops!"

"Great! And don't worry, sensei, we will get the cinnamon roll. Be careful and keep your eyes peeled." Nemuri hung up. Glynda returned her phone to her purse. Glynda inspected herself before stepping out of the restroom.

After a couple of minutes of perusing the convenience store, she purchased her Mevius cigarettes, a pack of breath mints, and a pack of baby wipes. The latter was to clean herself before allowing Izuku to partake in her crotch. One of Glynda's greatest sensation was to receive oral sex. After receiving her items, she returned to the vehicle as she was now en route to see Nemuri. While she was preparing, she was pondering on what kind of plan did Nemuri have. Well, let's see what the student can teach the master. Also, I am going to ask her what she is going to do to reimburse my cigarettes.

Meanwhile….

Hitoshi Shinsou's Honda Accord was basically a party bus on wheels. The eighteen-year-old saved her money by working with her grandfather in the pachinko business as a barmaid. Shinsou had the guile, the body, the sex appeal, and the confidence to speak and whisper sweet nothings in order to take a salaryman's money. From time to time, the teenage had to earn her money by means of compensation dating and the occasional hotel hookups. Nevertheless, Shinsou never identified herself as a slut or a prostitute. The teen was a hustler and she had to earn her keep by any means necessary. With the money she saved from her hustling and her job as a barmaid, she used it to purchase her Honda Accord that is nicknamed Mikoto. A huge fan of the Mikoto Urabe character from Mysterious Girlfriend X, she had it customized to a tee on how she wanted it to be. Now part of the Uber/Lyft business, her personality and attitude earned her the respect of any man, woman, shysters, businessmen, foreigners, and the like throughout Musutafu and the surrounding prefecture.

From the outside, no one would suspect the modified amenities made into the vehicle - a mini-fridge that contains drinks and alcoholic beverages, a mini-bar to hold their drinks, television screens on each headrest, and a screen for privacy. Izuku was quite amazed by how the upperclassman was earning her living and to still be a student. Hitoshi was faced with warnings from the Morals Committee for her way of dress, tardiness, or "the misrepresentation of being a Pro Hero prospect." She would be the minority voter even if it was or wasn't in her favor. Many suspected she was doing this out of rebellion, being a delinquent (or a Yankee), or just misguided. Nevertheless, Hitoshi never faced any consequences. Her grades were above average, she never troubled others, and that alone garnered her a following. Izuku included.

That was probably the main reason why Izuku admired her. She couldn't care less what people thought, said, or perceived to be true, rumors, or lies. Also, she was the only girl that he could be himself around without having to develop nosebleeds or becoming comatose.

Hitoshi kept her composure as she changing lanes. Even if it is raining, she still kept a fast pace. Another hobby of hers was competitive racing. If Mikoto wasn't on her hood, then it would have been Initial D's Takumi Fujiwara on the hood. Now chewing on her cherry-flavored gum, she clicked the button on her steering wheel to transition from electronica to rap. She bobbed her head immediately when she heard Lil Durk's "Die Slow" beating on her custom-made stereo sound system. As if the interstate was her raceway and the drivers were her competition, she made her Hail Mary's and continue to drive.

Izuku sat in the front seat. His eyes were on the road as they were heading to their destination. Ruby sat in the backseat. She was drinking apple juice while watching Big Hero 6 on the television screen. From her peripherals, her eyes were on Izuku. He looked calm, relaxed, and untroubled. Even as he made glances at Hitoshi, he didn't appear nervous. He appeared comfortable and unfazed by Hitoshi's beauty. It was no denying from Ruby that Hitoshi was an attractive woman. Smooth creamy legs, luscious breasts, smooth curves. The thought still didn't make Ruby feel better. She gripped heavily onto her canned juice, cautiously trying not to burst it. She tried focusing on watching Hiro Hamada instead of wanting to represent the canned drink for Hitoshi's skull.

"Chewing gum," asked Hitoshi as she rhetorically handed the Sun God the piece of candy. He happily accepted as she gave it to him. He unwrapped it and put it in his mouth. It was met with a ticklish grin from the temptress as she passed him a bottle of water. "I should've said it was cinnamon-wasabi flavored." Hitoshi tried covering her mouth to contain her laughter. Unknown to the teen, tiny stars and crackles were forming from the back center console from a certain redhead-brunette.

"Thanks once again for picking us," said Izuku while sticking out his tongue from the spiciness of the candy. "I know it was short notice but I knew you tend to be out to earn your coins."

"Nah! I would've done this for nothing," said Hitoshi as she changed lanes once more. "You're a good guy, Izuku. And you don't ask for much." She was shifting her gears as she increased her speed. "With the teens at the arcades, the old man browsing pachinko bars, and the salarymen at their bars, this hour tends to be quiet." She gave him her Cheshire grin. "So, it is a bit dead." She winked. "Glad that it was you that called me, Deku baby. Wouldn't miss that for the world."

Izuku began to blush. "Golly! Thanks!"

Hitoshi's eyes were meet another set of eyes in the backseat. Hitoshi didn't expect Izuku to have a cute visitor accompanying him. She nodded her head approvingly, happy that the cinnamon roll is coming out of his shyness. "Who is this delicate flower in the back? Friends of yours, I-zu-ku?!"

Hearing the flirtation from her slothful, skanky lips was making Ruby simmering in anger. Who in the hell does this INTERLOPING SKANK think she is?! Last time I've checked, I didn't need to spread my damn legs in order to get a guy's attention. Learn some subtly, you fucking whore! She produced a fake smile to the driver. "My name is Ruby Rose."

"How do you do," replied Hitoshi. She turned to Izuku. "About time to come out of that shell, you cutesy stud."

How about a live rounded shell filled with gunpowder for that dirty mouth, Ruby thought to herself.

"Ruby and I are just friends," replied Izuku. "Ruby is one of the girls that is staying with me for a homestay."

"Oh!" Hitoshi turned to Ruby. "You are those girls that Melissa was telling me about."

"Wait? Melissa told you," asked Izuku.

"Hmm, hmm," replied Hitoshi. "Melissa needed a ride back to the airport when she told me that. She was heading back to California to see her mother for a few days. She told me that they are…." She paused, turning her sights to Ruby. "I can ask the pony herself. How long are you planning to stay?"

Just in time to contact the funeral director and write an obituary. "Just for a few weeks. We are part of a cultural research project for Beacon Academy."

"Oh! Okay," said Hitoshi. "I've heard Melissa mentioning the name. Quite unfamiliar. Huntstresses, right?"

Why? Want to play a game of hide-and-seek? Oum, my scythe would have definitely been in use. "Hmm, hmm," she said in a fake sincere voice. "Just like you guys with being Pro Hero prospects, it is the same for us to become hunters."

"The quirkless meets the quirked," said Hitoshi in a calm manner. "I hope your stay here will be quite an experience. Welcome to Japan!"

If you touch my Izuku, welcome to hell! "Thanks, Shinsou," exclaimed Ruby.

Hitoshi winked. "Call me Hitoshi," she said in a friendly tone.

"No problem, Hi-to-shi," said Ruby as she tried pronouncing her name correctly. Ruby was about to become comfortable in the backseat until she saw Hitoshi kissing Izuku on the cheek.

"And I don't mind calling Izuku, Daddy," said Hitoshi. "And I am always his Mama!"

"You're playing too much," replied Izuku playfully.

The juice can burst by Ruby's hands. Ruby was seeing red. Blood was what she wanted and Hitoshi was going to be her first casualty. Did this BITCH put her dick-sucking, cracked lips on my Izuku?! THIS. BITCH. IS. GOING. TO. DIE! As she was Hitoshi and Izuku continuing their conversation, she slowly removed her switchblade from her backpack. Initially, she had found it in their guest bedroom next to Mr. Midoriya's toolboxes. Intended to open boxes, break zip ties, and opening letters, it was going to be used to severe Hitoshi's throat.

Ruby received a text. She was surprised. Ruby didn't think her scroll was applicable to use in Japan. Putting the switchblade aside, she reached for her scroll.

It was a message from Yang.

"Hey, sis! This is a timed message to remind you to take your vitamins. Before we left for Japan, I went to the phone store to have a connection with Japan in case Dad was to call us. Be sure to take your vitamins! We know how you can get whenever you don't take them.

Love you lots,

Yang!"

The vitamins in question were her medication. Admittedly, Ruby becomes uneasy whenever she becomes passionate about someone or something. Thanks to Ozpin, medication was acquired to quell any negative, pervasive, or homicidal thoughts to the redhead-brunette. Ruby bit her lip. She dropped her head. She didn't want to take them. The opportunity to end Hitoshi was there and she can Izuku in her clutches forever. However, she didn't want to let down her older sister or her team.

Overall, she didn't want Izuku to think less of her.

"We're roommates. We call each other by our first names. I know this is too fast but I do find you wonderful."

"But I do know one thing - and that is with a person's aura. I can sense the good in you. I can sense that you are an awesome boy."

"Izuku, I know you are a cool person. I bet you are awesome. And that is why I want to go out with you - to hang, of course!"

She reached into her backpack where she put out her two capsules. She opened her mouth to ingest the medication. Reaching for another canned apple juice, she used it to get rid of the chalky taste. She took deep and steady breaths. She knew it wouldn't be long before the medicine taking its effect. Conceal, not feel! Conceal, not feel!

"Hey, Ruby!" The redhead-brunette turned to the concerned face of Izuku. "Are you okay?"

She nodded. However, she was surprised that he was looking at her. "Yeah, I am okay!" She looked to see that she was still covered in leftover apple juice. "I did kinda made an accident."

Hitoshi let out a tiny chuckle. "No worries! Apple juice is quite minute then blowing chunks or when horny teenagers get frisky with their homemade pastes. Check in the side console for some napkins. No big!"

As Ruby was reaching for her napkins, she heard Izuku and Hitoshi making a choral "ooh" and "ahhs." Becoming inquisitive, she turned to the source of their noise.

Overlooking the expressway was a sea of neon lights fluttering in the night sky. As if an electric city was built on the island next to the expressway. The sea beside them began flicking in astounding colors. Upon looking closer, Ruby noticed Ferris wheels and rollercoasters.

"Dude," cried Hitoshi. "I didn't know that the carnival was in town!" She slapped Izuku's chest with a backhand. She, then, turned to him. "Let's go to it!"

"I don't have much money in my account," said Izuku. "I am using my debit card to pay for me and Ruby to go eat at the restaurant."

"Dude," she cried once more. "It's not every day to have a carnival at the islands by the garden district. Must be a special occasion?" She used her free hand to grab his arm. "If I pay for you and Ruby, can we go? Can we? Can we," she asked in a childish voice.

"Don't you have customers tonight," asked Izuku.

"Everything else can wait," said Hitoshi as she licked her lips. "No way am I turning down a carnival. Corn dogs, sukiyaki, fried octopus, funnel cakes, wacky mirrors, kissing booths."

Pointy darts I can lace with potent rapier wasp jam, dark corners where I can drown you without anyone hearing you scream. Ruby was trying to keep calm. The medicine has yet taken effect. She wanted alone time with Izuku and having three people was already a crowd. Please, Izuku. Say no, baby!

"I don't know," said Izuku. "It is kinda late. I don't want my mom to worry."

"Izuku, it is a few minutes before ten. If we go for a bit, I promise to have you home before twelve," said Hitoshi as she briefly did a praying hand before keeping her eye on the road. "Please?! I promise that you guys will have a great time and all of the treats are on me. Besides, I don't like going alone."

Izuku contemplated to himself for a few moments. Ruby was crossing her fingers for Izuku's refusal. Hitoshi was crossing her fingers for his acceptance. Izuku knew that Ruby wanted to go out and eat. Yet again, having a carnival to have fun, eat, and talk. It seemed like a win-win to the cinnamon roll. Also, he wouldn't mind playing some carnival games. He loved carnival games and hopefully, he can win some prizes to take home to the girls.

Especially one for Blake.

Izuku didn't want to let the Faunus know that he was awake when he felt her taking the second bite to his neck. He tightened his eyes as he felt the fangs puncturing his neck. A surge of energy entered his body. It wasn't frightened. It made him feel warm and safe. It made him think what Blake had told him earlier in the shower. He felt her giving him a kiss to his lips. He felt her warmth as her body pressed onto his. He didn't have the words to say anything.

Was it really love at first sight?

Izuku looked at her Facebook page on the way to the meeting spot with his friends. Her pleasant, lovely smile. Her eyes looked it can tell a story better than the author herself. He didn't have the courage to add her as a friend. He didn't want to appear desperate. At the same time, guilt consumed his mind because his feelings for a certain brunette in America was still prominent.

Izuku didn't know how to define his current relationship with Blake. Everything that has happened in the last thirty-sex hours came quickly and swiftly like a tsunami. From the moment he was punched by the Faunus to eating and talking with her in the living room. From touching each other's extremities to kissing each other and having passionate sex. Not once, not twice, but three times. That thought alone made him tickled pink. The thoughts of his having sex in his bedroom and his bathroom was filling his brain.

"Izuku! Izuku! I love you!"

"..."

"Say that you love me, baby!"

"I...I...I…"

"Please, Izuku!"

"I love you, Blake!"

"That's what I want to hear! I love you, too! Make me feel good!"

"Damn, Izuku. You feel so good! Fuck me! Fuck me!"

"Blake, you are getting tight!"

Yang heard Izuku yelped.

"Sorry, baby! I am putting my mark on you."

"Your mark!"

"When a Faunus loves a man, she does that. It is like ownership!"

"O...Okay!"

"Don't think too much! Just fill my womb with your sweet sperm."

"Blake! Blake! I am gonna cum!"

Blood immediately spurted from his nose like a fountain. He grabbed his handkerchief and wiped his nose. It didn't go without notice from Hitoshi and Ruby.

"Izuku, are you okay," asked Ruby in a concerning manner.

"Yeah, Deku! Are you okay," asked Hitoshi.

Izuku nodded as he was blowing any contents out of his nose. "Yeah! Just sea level pressure." He then turned to Hitoshi and Ruby. "About the carnival? Sure! Let's go!"

It was met with an astounding roar from Hitoshi. She, then, gently punched Izuku on his shoulder. "Yep! Yep! Thanks, Deku! You are such a sweetie! I will be sure to buy you the biggest cotton candy you can eat."

"A funnel cake will be nice," said Izuku. He, then, turned to Ruby. "Hey, will the carnival be okay?"

A bit disappointed with Izuku's decision. Nevertheless, at least she was with him. Even if there was a possible rival sitting beside him. She produced a fake smile. "Sure! Let's have fun!"

Hitoshi shifted gears as she prepared to head to the exit that would take them to the carnival. Hitoshi decided to replay Lil Durk's "Die Slow." Turning up the volume, she bobbed her head as they were minutes away from their fun-filled evening. Izuku was getting adjusted to the seat. Meanwhile, Ruby was reciting her own lyrics to the song.

For the bitch ass skank that ruined my evening (Hitoshi)

Make sure she dies slow

I know a killer that's ready to shoot something

But I shoot with my eyes closed

Meanwhile (back to Glynda)….

It took Glynda nearly twenty minutes to make it to Nemuri's condo. As instructed, she entered the parking garage. Immediately, she was stopped by a security guard. After giving the portly Indian male her identification and the information Nemuri provided her through text, she was admitted clearance.

He drove a few floors before making it to the fifth floor of the garage. She parked the car and shut off the lights. She exited the vehicle and waited for Nemuri's arrival.

She sat on the hood of her vehicle as she reached for a cigarette. In the midst of purchasing her items at the convenience store, she realized that she forgot to purchase condoms. She shook away her thoughts, knowing that Nemuri and her organizational paymasters would accommodate.

A few moments later, the sound of a car horn was heard from the distance. Glynda kept calm as she continued smoking her cigarette. The car horn made its presence known, accompanied by three distinctive sounds. Glynda pursed her lips. It seemed that her smoking break was now over.

Stubbing the ashes on her shoes, she walked a few faces away from her vehicle. Next to the elevator was a white van. It wasn't every day to see a Landrock Van 150 in these parts. Not since her last trip to America when she was visiting friends in Chicago.

From her position, it was possible to see the van with a spare tire on the rear and had a small vent unit on the roof with a heightened roof and a ladder on the back.

When approaching the van, the back door opened.

"Jesus, Glynda. You're five minutes late!" Glynda was unmoved when seeing the blonde-haired woman entering her eyesights.

"They always say that beauty takes its sweet time," retorted Glynda while pursing her lips. The blonde smiled as she rushed to hug her mentor. "Goodwitch! It's has been a while!"

"It has Yuu! It has! It is good to see you again," replied Glynda. "Sorry to not have a chance to talk with you before you left."

Yuu shook her head in disagreement. "Don't! It was nothing! We can catch up later when we get to see our cinnamon roll." Yuu took Glynda's hand as they were approaching the van.

At the entrance, there sat her former mentor Nemuri Kayama and then, a former colleague. The blonde-haired reptilian was smoking her cigarette. She had an alluring look before flicking the cigarette again. "So the cat couldn't stay away from the cream." She clicked her tongue. "Like a fiend to a pipe, I knew you would come back, Glynda Goodwitch."

Glynda had no rebuttal. How could she? Especially when it was coming from a fellow colleague who knew Glynda in her former years.

Glynda produced a grin. "They say the devil knows me by my sin. But, never did they say the succubus Ryuko Tatsuma knows me by my name."

To be continued….

BD: No lie! That's what I call a story, GOTA! You're outdoing me, baby!

GOTA: You're not! You're currently working on a story with a fellow writer and working on another story with your writing partner.

BD: True! A bit slow as my mind is blank. Wow! Do I sense some possible frienemies with Goodwitch and Ryuko?

GOTA: M A Y B E?

BD: No cap! I am glad to let you have this story, babe!

GOTA: You're welcome and thanks for making it happen!

BD: Stay tuned for more of this gem!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? In this chapter, an old rivalry ignites with Goodwitch and Tatsuma. Meanwhile, Katsuki is still angry with Izuku and has vowed revenge. Later, Izuku receives a message from Blake.

A/N: This is a bit of a slow read and sophomoric for my taste. However, if you know me and BD's works, then you know it will be worth it. Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Silence filled the parking garage as the girls were standing in a circle behind the parked van. Nemuri kept her calmness while sitting on the bumper while smoking the cigarettes she swiped from Glynda. She was running low on funds and has already exhausted her line of credit after either running the pachinko slots or going to the various host clubs to have her fun. She already could tell that having Ryuko and Glynda together was like God and Satan playing football together. Bloodshed was lying in its wake. However, it wasn't her decision but from the headmaster himself.

The blonde #10 Pro Hero kept her stance. Such beauty and charm that can ensnare a man into her honeypot and leave them broke and empty to their wives and their bank examiners. To think she has an agency where she can train Pro Heroes nationally and internationally but still can't get away from her cravings to younger boys. Glynda didn't have any room to talk for she wouldn't be here. If she would have known that Ryuko was going to be in their little soiree, then she would have found alternatives for her urges.

"Didn't think Old Man Ozpin would have released you." Ryuko dropped her cigarette and rubbing it to the ground in a harsh manner. "What happened? Were your walls closing in or expanding outward?"

Glynda wasn't moved. In fact, she kept the very smirk when seeing the succubus. "Wow, Tatsuma! Low blows!" She made slow, sharp claps. "Low blows! Quite impressed that you aim for the kill." Glynda kept her arms folded. "Ozpin is doing well. I can't complain about him. At least I can keep a man. Your men run through you quicker than Trump's staff at the White House."

Yuu covered her mouth. Mount Lady knew that her former mentor would never back down a challenge. She pressed her back against the van. Nemuri and Yuu laid eyes with each other. They both knew not to interfere. This is a battle between women. For now, they were staying in their place.

It wasn't to anyone's surprise of the rivalry between Glynda Goodwitch and Ryuko Tatsuma. Despite being a few years apart, Ryuko was very wise in her years to be in the same stance as Goodwitch. Prior to Tatsuma running the Ryukyu Agency, she and Goodwitch were colleagues during their days at UA High School. Under the tutelage of Nezu, the women were taught their skills in becoming successful in their careers. Not only was it to become prospective Pro Heroes and huntresses respectively, but it also served as an undercurrent on where they are at this current juncture. What easily started as friendly bantering between girls turned into a full-fledge rivalry.

There was an incident that occurred that severed any friendly ties between the women.

Even today, Yuu and Nemuri aren't sure what caused the women to despise each other. So, they knew when they were involved with each other, be prepared for words and fists. In not at the particular order.

Tatsuma nodded, showing a cascading grin onto her face. She brushed her hair with her fingers. Each time, she let out a tiny cackle. "Keeping up with politics! Bravo! Kudos!" She then proceeded to give a slow clap. "Didn't think you can have a mouth like that! Surprised it can leave a spicy tint after having your mouth piped with cum all the time."

Glynda tapped her foot. "Oh! Ryukyu has jokes. Ok, let's talk jokes!" She had a Cheshire cat grin on her blushing face. "Did you know that you and the corporation KFC have something in common?"

"And what is that, Goodwitch?!"

"When the breasts and the legs are done, all is left is just a greasy box."

Nemuri covered her mouth. Her eyes were wide as saucers. Yuu was nodding her head in shock with her mouth agape.

"A bit childish, I may say, Goodwitch," said Tatsuma while biting her lips. "At least I have a corporation. At least my job can afford me to go to places than Budget Air." She clapped her hands. "You didn't think Professor Port will give me the scoop? Amazing what the sucker can do for a bag of used panties."

"..." Glynda didn't expect that underblow. She didn't even think that Port and Tatsuma were under the same circles. She scoffed under her breath, the fallacy of continued connections between Beacon Academy and UA High.

Ryuko's eyebrows were raised. Seizing the moment, she raised her hand to her ear as she was waiting for a response. "What happened, Goodwitch? Stepped on a nerve? Cat got your tongue?"

Glynda nodded in disagreement. "No, that wasn't it. I was distracted. I just couldn't get the thought out of my mind of when your poor, piteous, desperate father was trying to put his dick inside of your defenseless pet lizard of a mother."

Now, it was time for the proteges to intervene. Yuu stepped in the middle of the dueling women. "Okay, ladies! I know you guys have a history but don't let it distraught us from our main objective - the cinnamon roll."

Glynda pointed at Tatsuma. "That bitch started it."

"Ooh," said Tatsuma teasingly. "You would think, Professor, that you of all people can find better verbiage than that."

"How's this for verbiage, Ryukyu," barked Glynda. "Fu-"

Nemuri stepped in to intervene.

"Sensei! Tatsuma!" The masked temptress folded her arms. "Put your history aside and concentrate on the goal. We knew it wasn't going to be easy having you two together but what's done is done. But, Goodwitch, you need us and Tatsuma has the resources to help us find Izuku. Until then, let bygones be bygones."

Sparks of electricity were flying between the women. Their eyes never left their sight. Ryuko continued carrying her smirk while Glynda continued gripping her fist.

"Well, Goodwitch," said Ryuko with her bedeviling smirk. "Aren't you going to let bygones be bygones?"

Glynda squeezed her eyes shut. If she had any ounce of pride left, she wasn't going to waste it on the blonde reptilian. If was for having her rendezvous with Izuku. Glynda lessened the grip of her fist. "All right." Her voice was stern but wasn't cold. However, the others knew that there was frustration in her voice.

In case of not furthering the awkwardness, Mount Lady walked back to the van. She coughed to get the other's attention. "So, anyway! Glynda, sensei? Nezu approved to implement Izuku Midoriya into the program." She turned to Nemuri. "As Midnight informed you earlier, you couldn't act on this alone without being monitored by one of the staff members on board."

"Staff members," retorted Ryuko as she checked her makeup. "As in members of the board? A position where one is implemented in place? Not adjuncts?"

Nemuri kept her grip on Glynda's tense shoulders, trying whatever possible from to prevent crime in the making.

Yuu nodded to get the return of her attention. "Anyway, Nemuri and I are part of the committee whereas Ryuko, here, is a chairwoman of the board." She showed the van. "The van here is a Landrock Van 150. If I remember correctly, sensei, were you familiar with this type of vehicle back in your fellowship days in Chicago?"

Glynda never liked being reminded of her days in Chicago. She kept telling herself that she was only there to visit friends. Deep down in her soul, it was a lie. Nezu and Aizawa wanted to be sure that she was committed to their cause. It was there where she partook in tasting forbidden nectar during her initiation. "Certainly, Mount Lady. Back when we did surveillance."

"So, you are familiar. Anyway, now that we have a partnership with the Blume Corporation, we are able to use their ctOS database in order to track down our subjects," said Yuu.

"Exactly! The ctOS is a very complex interconnection of electronic systems, such as computer servers, sensors, and databases, that interact to manage the city-wide infrastructure," said Glynda. "We initially were going to use it in Chicago as a demo before bringing it back to Japan but we weren't able to be approved at the time."

"Somebody has been looking at Wikipedia," said Ryuko under her breath. The girls didn't pay it any mind while Yuu and Glynda continued their conversation.

"After successfully testing the product with our second trials in Chicago, we successfully implemented it throughout various prefectures in Japan. Or at least prefectures that allow us access for our potential UA prospects," said Yuu. "Although you are acutely aware of our program in UA, we have expanded it through various backchannels. Nevertheless, Midnight, Ryukyu, and I are responsible for the UA division." She extended her hand to Ryuko. "And she is our specialist for operating the system."

"I think this is where I step in." Ryuko tapped her shoes as she made her way to the van. She made a glance at Goodwitch before opening the doors. Upon opening, Glynda's mouth went agape when seeing the appearance of the inside of the van. It was state-of-the-art: multiple computer screens, sonar equipment, FBI descramblers, comfortable seating for four with two at each end. In the eyes of a computer analyst or even a computer nerd, this was a dream. This van was Central Command.

"The van is equipped with the latest technology known to man," explained Ryuko as she stepped inside. "Thanks to Blume and the use of the ctOS database, we are able to track down any boy or girl within the confines of the prefecture and beyond." She got to the keyboard where she showcased the ctOS' capabilities. "Security cameras, lights and traffic lights, cell phones, vehicles, the electric grid of Musutafu. You name it, we got it!"

"So, thanks to having permission from Nezu to allow Ryukyu to join us for using the ctOS, we will be able to find Izuku in a matter of seconds," said Nemuri. Adjusting her mask, she turned to Ryuko. "Ryuko, can you track down Izuku's latest whereabouts?"

"I mentioned to you that his IP address is disconnected," said Glynda.

"That is fine," replied Nemuri. "I remember you saying that he had company. Izuku wasn't alone. Who was he traveling with?"

"I don't know the girl that was driving," answered Goodwitch. "However, he was traveling with one of my students. Her name is Ruby Rose."

Nemuri snapped her fingers. "Great! Do you have access to an account? A phone number?"

Before Glynda could answer, she turned to see Ryuko releasing a haughty cackle from her lips. "And done," said Ryuko as she clicked the enter button on the keyboard. "All I needed to do was type in Ruby Rose. From what I am seeing, her Instagram tracked her here in this prefecture." Ryuko continued typing onto the keyboard. From the screen, it was showing various maps, tracking people from place to place. The moment Glynda saw the ctOS showing a picture of Ruby's face from the security footage in the backseat, her mouth went agape.

"My God," cried Glynda.

"Came a long way from the primitive system you knew about, you, Luddite," said Ryuko. "If vehicles have camera access, then we are able to check it out." Ryuko showed the girls the camera. It was there that they can see Izuku, Ruby, and the other woman in question. Ryuko used her keyboard to scan the picture of the driver in question. It wasn't even a second before they were able to identify the driver. "Hitoshi Shinsou." Ryuko raised her eyebrow. "She is one of our students, Midnight and Mount Lady."

"She sure is," replied Midnight surprisingly. "She is an upperclassman. In Class 3-C!"

"Let's see her profile," said Ryuko. "She is running a Lyft/Uber business under a false identity as she knows that it is against school rules and regulations for any UA student to have a job. Her driver's license and business ordinance license are also phonies. And she has a few misdemeanors for excessive speeding that were thrown out of court. Any records that were expunged were blacked out."

"Nevermind that," said Glynda. "What is their destination?"

"Let's tune in and see what they are planning." Ryuko used her keyboard to get into connection with Hitoshi's vehicle.

"Dude, I didn't know that the carnival was in town! Let's go to it!"

"I don't have much money in my account. I am using my debit card to pay for me and Ruby to go eat at the restaurant."

"Dude, it's not every day to have a carnival at the islands by the garden district. It must be a special occasion. If I pay for you and Ruby, can we go? Can we? Can we?"

"Don't you have customers tonight?"

"Everything else can wait. No way am I turning down a carnival. Corn dogs, sukiyaki, fried octopus, funnel cakes, wacky mirrors, kissing booths."

"I don't know. It is kinda late. I don't want my mom to worry."

"Izuku, it is a few minutes before ten. If we go for a bit, I promise to have you home before twelve. Please?! I promise that you guys will have a great time and all of the treats are on me. Besides, I don't like going alone."

"The carnival near the garden district. On Sophia Island," said Nemuri. She checked her watch. "That is thirty-minute drive if we were to take the toll expressway."

"And that is where we will be heading," said Ryuko with absolute certainty. "All right, ladies, let's commence our strategies." Ryuko reached for her headsets as she began typing information on the computer. Yuu walked to the driver's seat as she prepared to drive.

"Coming, Goodwitch," asked Nemuri as she sat across from Ryuko in the back.

Glynda nodded as she positioned herself in the front passenger seat beside Yuu.

Yuu turned on the radio. CKY's "'96 Quite Bitter Beings" began to play. Yuu bobbed her head to the beat as she shifted the gear to drive.

As Glynda was buckling her seatbelt, she felt a black plastic bag on her lap.

"This is our getup for our surveillance," said Nemuri as she began to take off her clothes. "Although the objective is to do our little 'snatch and grab,' we need to do it swiftly without being seen."

Yuu decided to speak next. "In other words, incognito!"

Ryuko and Nemuri were changing clothes to wear their getup. Glynda decided to do so as well. Glynda opened the plastic bag to see her gear - a black jogging suit and a black ski mask. Although basic and primitive for her taste, nevertheless, this would have to do. Plus, she needed to conserve her beauty for her cinnamon roll buffet.

While Glynda was unzipping her blouse, she turned to see Nemuri and Ryuko's gear was a huge contrast than hers. The girls were sporting black spandex with actually store brand labels on them. Their masks came equipped with night vision goggles.

"What in the hell," said Glynda.

Nemuri turned to her former teacher. "What's the matter, sensei?!"

Glynda puffed her cheeks. "How in the hell do you guys can dress like Mission Impossible and it looks like I am starring in a Kevin Hart movie?" She showed her outfit. "You guys look professional! This is nothing more than a Wal-Mart jumpsuit and a church sock with holes in it."

"Sorry, Sensei," replied Yuu. "We didn't expect you to come and this was already in the budget. Forgive us."

"I am not sorry," interjected Ryuko. "By now, you should be used to budget. Be glad you have the privilege to be here to help you. Now, relax, get comfy, and please, set the hell up."

"Oh, I am sorry. Didn't know you were speaking to me," retorted Goodwitch. "Because I am not…"

"Enough," said Nemuri. "Deku now, bitch later. Jesus! To think we are younger than you guys and you're acting like children."

Glynda turned back to her seat. Swallowing what was remaining of her pride, she pulled down her skirt as she proceeded to put on her outfit. "Talking about I am old," she said under her breath. "Before you guys could break walnuts, it was me that taught you."

"Shut your athlete's feet face ass up." Ryuko cackled quietly while keeping her eyes on Glynda. Glynda kept her face to the windshield. She tried getting her mind back to her objective. This was for Izuku.

The move was on and the girls were on the prowl. They were now minutes away from having their cinnamon roll on the menu.

Meanwhile….

Katsuki was sitting on the couch playing with a Rubix cube while he was watching his parents prepare for the upcoming carnival. Every year without fail, his father Masaru Bakugo runs a charity fashion show where he uses proceeds to help with the less fortunate citizens of Musutafu. A noble cost and a great tax write off according to the mother of Katsuki. Masaru was ripping and running through the living room of their small trailer while he grabbing blueprints and fabrics to give to his assistants.

"Oh God," cried Masaru while he was trying to gather everything with his hands. "I have to be sure that outfit matches with the other. I hope that Keiko talked with Mutulu about getting the Nigerian theme outfits with the Tibetian theme."

"Relax, sweetheart." It was Mitsuki that was speaking. "Things are going to be fine. You need to loosen up."

The brunet gentleman tried to keep his grip. However, he continued fumbling with his stuff. "You say that, honey. But I am deep in the trenches. At least your job is easy."

Mitsuki raised her eyebrow to her husband's reply. "My job...is...what?"

Masaru nodded apologetically. "Forgive me, sweetie. Didn't know I was giving you the tone."

"You're forgiven. You can make it up to me tonight when we go to sleep."

"Yes, dear!"

Mitsuki Bakugo returned to her position in front of the vanity mirror. She was sporting a skin-tight red skirt that was strapless and straight about her knees. While applying red lipstick, Kevin Gates' "One Thing" was playing in the background. Mitsuki always loved having music to prepare herself before heading to work. She loved making people happy. She enjoyed seeing herself serving others, knowing the goodwill of helping people. And she was certain that she was going to make people happy on this night.

One thing I really love is making love to the pussy.

One thing I really love is making love to the pussy.

One thing I really love is making love to the pussy.

One thing I really love is making love to the pussy.

I go to war with God behind you

The teen looked in aggravation to see his mother reciting and shaking her butt to modern R&B music. Mitsuki was puckering her lips together. She wanted to look as sexy as possible. This year, she and the Wild, Wild Pussycats were in charge of the charity benefit by having a kissing booth. Mitsuki didn't mind contributing with the Wild, Wild Pussycats as they were donating to the same cause for her husband.

For the husband-and-wife, this was going to be a night to remember.

Katsuki's head was against the wall behind the couch. The Rubix cube wasn't going anywhere. He held onto the object as he was actually using it as a stress grip. Within the blond's mind, he was incandescent with rage. Sweat was evacuating his pores.

His thoughts were still fuming from the incident at the swimming pool with Izuku.

"What were those words you said to me, you baka?!"

"Say it one more time! Please, Izuku! I want you to. I want you to say from your slothful lips as you can taste the blood from your still pumping veins!"

"C 'mon, you bitch! C 'mon, you fucking pussy. If you said it the first time, then say it again!"

"C 'mon, you fatherless bastard! The son of a cheating mother! C'mon, you little pussy! Say it to my face!"

" I've said that the only thing that is pussy about me is my contact list. And last time I remember, your mother, Mitsuki, was somewhere in there. Let me think...let me think...now I remember. Under the category, "Hot and Ready!"

He had white knuckles from clenching his fist too hard and gritted teeth from the effort to remain silent. Katsuki's still form exuded an animosity that was like acid - burning, slicing, potent. Smoke was appearing from the couch as it showed evidence of his raging anger. His creamy face was suppressed with rage, knowing when he sees Deku, it was an attack on sight.

Katsuki's (possibly) homicidal thoughts dissipated when he saw his mother began dancing seductively in front of the mirror. "Oi, you baka," he barked at his mother. "I know I may not be the greatest influence, but do you think it is appropriate to dance this dirty and listening to this kind of music in front of your child?!"

His mother stopped. Her red eyes were focusing on her disgruntled child. Instead of the usual fist to the head, she let out a smirk. "Aww, poor Kacchan baby. I know it is hard to have an attractive mother. Would you like a hug to make you feel better?"

Katsuki's arms folded. He turned away while kicking the back of the couch. Seeing her son's current plight, she lowered the volume on the radio to give him her full, undivided attention. "All right, son, you have my attention. What's the matter?"

Katsuki didn't answer. Mitsuki began to notice his panting and clenched fists. It didn't take a genius to make a guess on what happened earlier. Earlier when calling Katsuki to come to meet them at the carnival, his tone was condescending and negative. He was pouting all day and didn't leave his room. It had to take her husband to get him out of the room to the living room. She watched as he set the last five hours on the couch. His eyes were narrow. His fists were clenched. "Deku" and "Izuku" were murmuring under his breath.

Mitsuki was cautious as she sat beside her son. More so for the acid than his current attitude. "Sweetheart, I am not worried about what Icchan said earlier. Compared to the words that you've said to him in the past, this is quite minute."

"The bastard had the nerve to talk about you. I don't go in with his fat ass mama."

This time, Katsuki was met with a hit to the head with her fist. "Watch your language, baka! That's your Auntie and you need to show her some respect."

"Deku didn't," exclaimed Katsuki while holding onto his throbbing head pain.

"But, you've started it," said Mitsuki. "And it seemed that he had finished it." She took a breath. "Icchan isn't the type of person to start fights. You're my son and the curd of my loins. So, I know when you get into stuff and when you come back huffing and puffing, your feelings get hurt because you lost." Mitsuki put her hand on her hips. "Honestly, I can't even get upset about what Izuku said to me. I know he didn't mean it. I can get over it. Besides, about time he develops a backbone. I've been waiting on that like when you can come to terms about yourself."

"What are you talking about," questioned Katsuki.

"Nothing! More so for myself and your father," interjected Mitsuki. "Anyway, take this as a loss and move on."

Masaru returned out from the bedroom while still fumbling with his materials. "Hey, sweetheart! The golf cart is here to escort us to the municipal auditorium." Mitsuki nodded in agreement as she stood up from the couch. She turned to her wayward son. "This won't be the last of our talks. Are you going to go to the carnival to help Reiko's cousin for the coin toss?"

By this time, Katsuki had his shirt to cover his mouth. His eyes were darting at his mother. Although he didn't speak, he nodded in agreement.

"Reiko's cousin told me to tell you to don't forget to bring cooking spray with you," said Mitsuki as she gathered her items. "He said that he doesn't want the competition to be easy."

Katsuki nodded to his mother.

Masaru bowed to his son before departing. Mitsuki reached to peck him on the cheek before heading out of the trailer. "Kacchan, sweetie. Cheer up and wise up! Love you!"

He dropped his head. "Love you, too, Mama."

"Be a good boy," she said before she closed the door.

Katsuki was now alone. Alone in the trailer. Alone with his thoughts. Alone with the remaining brewing anger on what Izuku did to him. Every word stung only fueling the fire that burned inside of him. Every violated phrase was like gasoline to it, his fists began to clench and his jaw rooted. As if the final mento had been added to the coke inside of him, he wanted to explode in anger. The blonde swung his fist into the air.

Damn it, Deku! The nerve of your ass to make me look foolish! Just because you have girls at your house doesn't make you better than me! Why God? Why let this bastard win? I am the king and he is just some poor, defenseless pauper. He is probably laughing at me. He thinks he has won. The asshole. You win this round, Deku. You win this fucking round. But please believe, I will break you. I will see you fall. I want to see your cute smile fade away. I will find a way to make you break. Or my name isn't Katsuki Bakugo.

The teen paused for a moment. "Why have I felt I've said this before?" Before Katsuki could think of the tedious familiarity, his phone rang. He saw that it was Eijiro. The teen answered it on the second right.

"Hello," said Katsuki.

"Hey, Bakugo," said Eijiro. "What's up? I haven't heard from you since the pool. I wanted to see if you are okay."

"What do you think," questioned Katsuki. "But that is the least of my problem. Where are you?"

"Me and the gang are leaving the drink bar and heading to the islands."

"Great! I'm here! Can you come and meet me by the Ferris wheel when you get here."

"Katsuki, that tone of voice. What are you up to?"

"Don't you worry about it. Just know that we need to talk." Katsuki hung up before tossing the phone to the couch. He went to the Alexa on the counter. "Alexa, play my revenge music mixtape." Upon making the request, Chief Keef's "I Don't Like" began playing. Katsuki produced his trademark sinister grin as he up the tuneage. The blonde began reciting the lyrics.

A fuck Deku, that's that shit I don't like

A snitch Deku, that's that shit I don't like, nah

A bitch Deku, that's that shit I don't like, nah

Sneak dissers, that's that shit I don't like

Don't like, like, don't like, like

A snitch Deku, that's that shit I don't like, nah

Don't like, like, don't like, like

A bitch Deku, that's that shit I don't like, nah

Meanwhile….

Too cheap for valet, or the fact that she only had two dollars in her pocket, as she didn't believe in carrying large amounts of money, Hitoshi took the self-parking entrance. She parked in a spot a few rows away. She turned off her car engine. She looked at her cell phone, seeing that it was a few minutes after 10:00. Reaching for the cinnamon-wasabi flavored gum, she turned to Izuku and Ruby.

"All right, dude and dudette, let's have fun," said Hitoshi. She opened the car door as she was stepping out of the vehicle. The teen reached for her compact and placed it on the top of the car. She combed her hair, sprayed perfume, and gave herself a breath check. She looked at the others. "You never know what you are going to meet or see." She puckered her lips.

Ruby frowned, praying that she was making an example or else she would have to make an example. She hoped that her vitamins will kick in eventually.

"As I've said, everything is me, kids," said Hitoshi as she was becoming more happy-go-lucky. "This is so exciting."

Izuku was laughing, glad to see that Hitoshi was in a good mood. He, then, turned to Ruby. "Hey, Ruby. I know this wasn't what we had planned. Sorry."

Ruby nodded in disagreement. "No, it's okay! You wanted to give everyone an opportunity. I understood."

"If you want, we can share funnel cakes," said Izuku.

"Deal," replied Ruby. "And Izuku?"

"Yeah?"

"I can see that you are talking to me directly," said Ruby.

"I don't know. Maybe I am getting comfortable," said Izuku.

Their brief moment was interrupted when feeling the arms of Hitoshi wrapping around them. She began snickering. "Sorry, kids. I didn't want to be out of the moment." She pointed to the sign that led them to the carnival. "Shall we go?"

"Hey, Hitoshi," said Izuku. "Just in case we go on the water slide, let me get my poncho."

Hitoshi unlocked the vehicle. Izuku told Ruby and Hitoshi to give him a moment while they were waiting by the sign. Izuku walked back to the car and opened the door. While he was inside, he reached for his cell phone.

Blake added him as a friend on Facebook. She even left him a message.

"I know it feels that I am rushing things, Izuku. I am not really even the rushing kind. I know it has been nearly two days but I have felt I've known you my entire life. I never felt this way with a boy before and I just don't know what to do. But what I do know is that I care about you, Izuku Midoriya. The next time we can get together, let's go someplace alone. I like you. Hope you can reply.

XOXO,

BB"

"Deku baby, did you find it," asked Hitoshi in the background.

"Yeah," answered Izuku. He grabbed his poncho and closed the door to return to Hitoshi and Ruby.

"I feel the same away about you, too, Blake! The next time we are alone, let's go someplace.

~ IM"

To be continued….

The message tone was the only thing making noise as Blake sat on the toilet in the restroom stall at the Mexican restaurant. As she was looking at the blip, she worried about what kind of response would she receive. It had barely been a couple of days since her arrival to Japan and she wanted to give him a great impression. It was one thing Blake was concerned at the moment: making the first impression (the first move). Her father once told her that 'first impressions mean everything. How you present yourself on the first go-around will impact the rest of your career.'

Uncertain on how true it could be, why take a chance? Nevertheless, she went for it as she clicked on the message.

"He accepted my friend request and he said yes!"

BD: You are definitely impressing me with this, GOTA!

GOTA: You are the inspiration, BD. Just taking it a step further.

BD: Goodwitch and her gang, now Katsuki? All for Izuku?

GOTA: It isn't called 'A Homestay to Remember' for nothing. Nevertheless, I do plan to add sex scenes soon. I just want to do something different.

BD: Your story, princess!

GOTA: Stay tuned for more! Strive and prosper! Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? In this chapter, Ruby grows increasingly jealous with Hitoshi's relationship with Izuku. Meanwhile, Eijiro meets Katsuki to discuss Katsuki's plans for Izuku. Later, Goodwitch and the girls' plans are delayed due to a traffic jam. Finally, Hitoshi has some girl talk with Ruby about Izuku.

A/N: This chapter is very lengthy but trust me, it is worth it! Merry Christmas! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

The weather on Sophia Island is perfect weather conditions to have a carnival. According to Hitoshi, Sophia Island hosts a summer carnival every year. People from all over the prefecture come to the island to explore not only the seasonal amusement park but the neighboring zoo and aquarium in the vicinity. Like Ruby, this is Izuku's first time exploring the island. It wasn't that he wasn't able to go to the carnival. It was one of those places in which it costs money to attend those events and if he wanted to starve, then he would listen to his mother's advice.

The sky was filled with colored smoke from the previous fireworks show. Show lights of various neon colors danced into the sky. The lines were long and the way it looked, it seemed that it was going to fill to capacity.

Hitoshi tapped Izuku's shoulder. "If you are thinking about the line, don't worry." She winked. "The zoo, the aquarium, the circus, and even the main stage fills quick. So, we don't have to worry about missing any rides."

"There is a circus," questioned Izuku.

"Hmm-hmm," replied Hitoshi. "The circus is a French-Nigerian troupe. One of the best in all of the land." She pointed at a billboard ahead of them. "Also, every year, various events happen at the main stage."

"The main stage?"

"A concert hall, an auditorium," answered Hitoshi. "Various acts, plays, and shows perform there." She clicked her tongue, humming an approving tune. "Seems like there is a fashion show tonight." She snapped her fingers. "Aww, I missed the Travis Scott show by a day."

While Hitoshi was enlightening Izuku with carnival facts, a certain redhead-brunette was trying to control her urges from harming the multi-colored-haired skank. "Conceal, not feel! Conceal, not feel!" Ruby was murmuring to herself, talking to Oum to help her quell her homicidal urges. Although she didn't have her knife, she did keep a candy cane in her back pocket for the worst-case scenario. She hoped that the medicine would make its effect before she makes an appearance on the eleven o'clock news. Ruby took steady breaths, reminding herself that she wanted to make a good impression for Izuku. She wanted Izuku to like her.

She hoped that somewhere in his heart, there were feelings residing for her as well.

"Hey, Rubes?"

Ruby stared blankly when Hitoshi was giving her a friendly smile. "Just seeing if you were okay. You were quiet." She bumped her shoulder at Izuku. "Think your cuteness is spreading. She is mumbling and shy, just like you when it comes to girls. Are you contagious, Deku baby?"

Ruby put on a fake smile. Her mouth was going to need its exercise after using her canines as instruments to sharpen that candy cane. "Stop it, Hitoshi! I am not that adorable!"

"Of course, you are," Hitoshi interjected with a wink. "You are one of the prettiest flowers I've ever seen. You must have boys flocking to your corner." She made spritzing noises. "You must have men repellent to back off you."

Before she could answer, the line began moving. Hitoshi reached her purse and pulled out some money. "As I promised, rides are on me. When we go to the ticket booth, we can go and play some games." She looked at Izuku slyly. "Is there a certain kissing booth you might want to partake?"

Izuku began blushing. Once again, he averted his eyes. Hitoshi gave a strong grin. "You know the Wild, Wild Pussycats are doing the booths this year. It was on their Instagram account." She bumped his shoulder with her elbow. "What about it? A kiss with Ragdoll? Mandalay?" She wrapped her arm around his. "Maybe a kiss with Pixie-bob. Didn't you two had a lovely tet-o-tet with each other at some point."

Izuku wouldn't call it a tet-o-tet. He questioned her age and was met with her hand covering his face to recant his statement. Admittedly, she was a beauty and a charmer. All of the girls in WWP were beautiful. However, that wasn't his way of approaching women. Especially when it is only based on looks. The emerald teen concluded it to be Hitoshi's way of teasing him about his disposition on girls.

Suddenly, he was met with a mouth to his ear. "If those girls don't appeal to you, how about little old me?" It was met with a tug of her teeth biting on his ear. Blood immediately squirted out of his nose. "God, Deku, you are so adorable!" She slapped him on the back. "You are a good time." Hitoshi felt that she was through teasing the cinnamon roll. As she turned around to check on the foreign huntress, she was met with concern. "Hey, Rubes, are you okay?"

Ruby was holding a candy cane in a trajectory level toward Hitoshi's head. Ruby smiled, slowly pulling the sharpen candy cane away from Hitoshi. She pointed at herself. "Me? Me? Oh," she said while trying to return to her composure. "I was stretching. Yes! Stretching! Calisthenics!"

"I can see that," said Hitoshi while raising her eyebrow. "What's with the candy cane?"

"Energy boost," answered Ruby. "I am...I am...low blood pressure?" She snapped her fingers. "Yes! Need sugar to keep my blood pressure up. So, a sweet candy cane does the trick." She clicked her tongue, giving Hitoshi a thumbs up.

Hitoshi stared at Ruby for a few seconds. Then, the awkward stare turned into a smile. She turned to Izuku. "Your cutey friend is a riot. Maybe you can show me calisthenics sometime." She saw that it was their turn to enter the park. "Great, we are getting closer to entering." She turned to Izuku. "Since you are the one that gave us the okay to come, you can give me a prize."

Grabbing his handkerchief to wipe his nose, Izuku said, "That doesn't make any s…" It was met with another hard slap to his back by Hitoshi. "Learn to live a little. There are two beautiful ladies you are fighting for your honor."

"What are you talking about," asked Izuku.

It was turned on a deaf ear as she pulled him into the entrance of the park. Meanwhile, Ruby's attempt stabbing foiled quickly. However, the teen knew that there were various sharp instruments in the park that was very blunt and would put a bitch in her place...permanently.

Later...

Eijiro pulled out his cell phone. He saw it was a quarter after ten in the evening. He was early. However, he wasn't surprised when being contacted by the blond to change their venue. Once again, the redhead understood. Whenever the blonde wanted a change of venue, there were two reasons - one, Katsuki wanted a place where there weren't any witnesses and two, revenge. It didn't need a genius or a little birdie to know that it was Deku that his best friend was plotting on. And after witnessing the incident at the swimming pool earlier today, Deku was certainly in front of Katsuki's troubled mind.

Rocks filled the voided silence while he walked along the shoreline waiting for Katsuki at the beach. This side of Sophia Island was too rocky for lovebirds, prankster teens, and old men with tracking devices to peruse this area. He grew a little chilly. He was fortunate to have a pack of cigarettes to keep him warm for the time being. A nasty habit, the sixteen-year-old admitted, but a habit he is trying to quit. The same classmate that was borrowing his jacket was the same person that wanted him to kick the habit. The redhead let out a chuckle while breaking the cancer stick in two before putting his hands in his pocket.

"Ashido." Eijiro felt the chill in his spine. Just saying Mina's name felt like music was playing. Whenever she would speak to him, it almost made him want to get on his knees and pray. That was peculiar coming from a non-religious teen.

Seeing that girl-on-girl show between Mina Ashido and Momo Yaoyorozu was worth the price of admission. In the end, he sort of figured that it was an aversion to distract the others and to bring Katsuki out of finding Deku. In a way, he had to thank Izuku for the incident.

Once again, it was definitely worth the price of admission.

It was later on that evening at the drink bar when Eijiro had the courage to make a snarky comment about the lesbian pool show. It was all in jester as the girls of 1-A and 1-B were tossing popcorn and chips like it was confetti but nevertheless, it garnered the attention of the pinkette. Stepping out of the room to brush off the crumbs, Mina joined him outside to check on him. While the others were singing karaoke in the booth, the duo shared a conversation between the hallways of the drink bar.

Once more, the redhead had Izuku to thank for that.

That incident between Deku and Katsuki got him a date with Mina for the following weekend. Who knew within the spicy tongue of Izuku was also a silver lining. He paused, putting his hand on his forehead. Did he really compliment Deku and was sincere about it?

Ten minutes have passed since Eijiro's arrival and still no sign of Katsuki.

It didn't surprise him that Katsuki was fashionably late. The blonde loved making a late, yet grandiose entrance whenever he plans to give Izuku another dose of hell. Although he enjoyed jeering at the emerald-haired teen at his expense, he often thought of its repetitiveness. For lack of a better phrase, it was like eating too much chocolate ice cream. At some point, the taste will become bland for the tongue.

It certainly began making sense after talking with Mina earlier this evening.

"I wish that you and Bakugo will chill out on Midoriya."

"..."

"What? Feels weird when someone calls you out on it, doesn't it?"

"Well, Ashido. It isn't like Midoriya is a saint himself. He can start things too, you know."

"Eijiro Kirishima! Are you sure you want those last words to be a lie?"

"Okay! Sorry! Deku, I mean Midoriya isn't a bad guy. A bit weak, but not a bad guy."

"Eijiro?"

"Okay, damnit! I mean, sorry, Mina! He is a very nice guy!"

"It's a start, Kirishima. A half-ass start, but a start nonetheless."

Be as it may, after talking with Mina at the drink bar, she told him to take it easy on Izuku. And with that promised date, Eijiro told the pinkette that he will make an effort. Eijiro, at heart, knew that Izuku was an extraordinary person. A man of valor, a man of inner strength, and a comrade to all. Maybe that was his reason for his particular jealousy towards the emerald-haired teen. Qualities that Eijiro couldn't see within himself without being convoluted, asinine, and frankly, an asshole. He was the cardinal that joined the flock of fellow birds with the agenda of giving Izuku neverending hell. At any moment's expense, teasing and harassing about his stance as a Pro Hero-to-be. How I could ever tell Bakugo and the others about my admiring Izuku? From all of the hell, we've put him through, he stays unrelenting. The kid believes in the power of friendship and overcoming adversity. It is something I should feel sorry for but I can't. At least he is a true blue. God, why am I feeling guilt at this time?

His thoughts were interrupted when hearing his cell phone ring. He saw that it was Mina. He answered it on the third ring.

"Hey, Eijiro! Came across Katsuki yet?" The background noise indicated that she was at the carnival. Following the walk to the carnival was when Katsuki made the call. He had told Mina that he was going to explain their conversation with the blonde.

"He hasn't made it yet," replied Eijiro honestly. "He is always late. So, I give it another five, ten minutes. Maybe fifteen tops!"

"Okay! Remember what I've told you, honey!"

Typical Mina! Quite a vixen to use such words to stir feelings from the redhead. There was no denying his crush on the pinkette. Despite his feelings for Izuku, he would do anything to have Mina in his crosshairs. "Yeah, sheesh! Want me to spell it out?"

"Eijiro Kirishima."

He slapped his forehead with his hand. "I will tell Bakugo to back off Deku...I mean Izuku!"

"That's my Eijiro," replied Mina in a giggling manner. "Become successful and I can give you a private demonstration on how I tongue-kissed Yaoyorozu." Her tone turned into an alluring one. "Care to taste?"

He looked to God and silently thanked Izuku for this moment.

"Be a good boy and there is a bed with your name on it," said Mina. "Call me back when it is done, sweetness." He heard her made kissing noises before hanging up the phone.

He looked to the sky. The skies were clear as if the rain never happened. The sound of laughter and enjoyment could be heard from the distance. That could be him right now - eating and sharing an ice cream cone with Mina, riding the Ferris wheel, and holding her hand if she got scared at the haunted house. Instead, here he was at the rocky shoreline awaiting orders from Katsuki on another plan to give Izuku a new batch of hell.

The teen kicked at the rocks. He began to frown. As he was thinking of the moments of bullying Izuku, he had a sour feeling in his stomach. He licked his lips, trying to keep warm and trying not to think about the hardships that he had given him. His old man was truthful about the conditions of pride, it comes before the fallen.

"You've made it! Good!"

Katsuki's hastened voice could be heard nearby. Eijiro turned to see Katsuki walking down the steps on the pier. From Eijiro's point of view, he could see the blonde carrying a red knapsack. He knew that the blonde had an ace up his sleeve. Or in this case, in his knapsack.

Katsuki jumped the pier to get to Eijiro at the shoreline. Katsuki's breath was filling the beach. The breath of brewing revenge.

"Glad you were able to find the place," said Katsuki.

"It wasn't hard. We skipped rocks and fished here a few times," replied Eijiro.

"That's right. My bad, man. Too much trouble on my mind," said Katsuki with light laughter. "It doesn't matter at this point." He placed down the knapsack. "What is important is getting my revenge on Deku."

"Yeah...Deku," said Eijiro with a tiny groan under his voice.

"Hell yeah," boasted Katsuki. "Got something to definitely wipe his nose."

There was a brief moment of silence between the two. To an outsider, there wouldn't be any concern. However, Katsuki knew that something was on Eijiro's mind because Eijiro wouldn't ever hesitate to assist him with a plan.

"Oi! What's troubling you," questioned Katsuki.

Eijiro tucked him his lips. The thought of Mina was filling the synapses of his mind. His eyes averted Katsuki momentarily before returning his sights on him.

"Oi! Did you hear me? What's troubling you," questioned Katsuki. This time, with a serious tone. The redhead became nervous. Grateful for developing a poker face, he removed his hands from his pocket. Seeing Katsuki's twitching eyebrow and narrowed eyes bore concern. Whatever Katsuki has on his mind is going to be extinguished in that knapsack.

Eijiro used his foot to point at the red knapsack in question. "What's in the bag?"

A smug grin returned to Katsuki's face. "I'm glad you've asked." He kneeled to the ground to the bag. He untied the strings to spread the opening. "Inside this bag will make sure that Deku won't say another thing about my mother again." He spat on the ground. "Honestly anything if it hits his face."

"What are you aiming at?"

Katsuki spread the bag further that the redhead can see. Inside, it appeared to be water balloons.

"Water balloons," questioned Eijiro while inquisitively raising his eyebrow.

Katsuki stood up to flick Eijiro's forehead. "Not just water balloons, baka! Nitroglycerin-filled water balloons." The smug grin returned.

"How were you able to get the material for this," questioned Eijiro.

"Swiped this from Hatsume," answered Katsuki. "The lab chick was working on some blah, blah project for God-knows-what to God-knows-who. Anyway, when I was in there looking for instruments to use on Deku, I happened to stumble upon this." He rubbed his hands greedily as if he was warming his hands. "Let's see how 'hot and ready' the bitch is going to be when splashing his face headfirst with this baby!"

Eijiro extended his hand to Katsuki. Now it was the time to intervene. "Katsuki dude, do you think this is going a bit far."

Katsuki's smile faded away. "What do you mean a bit far?"

Eijiro backed away to give himself a bit of distance. At the same time, he was also thinking of an exit strategy in case if Katsuki were to take his wrath on him. "Katsuki. We have been friends since we started at UA High. No matter the situation, how deep into the fray we get, no matter the battles, I am always by your side."

Katsuki's face appeared unmoved. "What's your point? You still didn't answer my question."

"You know that I have your back at all times. You are my best friend and I sincerely care for you," said Eijiro. "But, isn't this going too far for a person that made a snarky comment about your mother?"

Katsuki's face immediately contorted upon hearing Eijiro's questioning.

"Whose side are you on?" Katsuki's grip of his fists determined what Eijiro feared. How easily irritable and easily agitated whenever a disagreement ensued.

"Yours, dude! You're my best friend."

"Then act like it," scoffed Katsuki as he grabbed the bag and hoisted it to his shoulder. "Tonight, revenge is on my mind and that bastard is going to regret the words he had said about my mother."

"How do you even know if he is here," questioned Eijiro.

"Mineta called me about it," said Katsuki with a sniveling grin. "Minoru said that he saw Deku, Shinsou, and one of the foreigner girls by the roller coaster." He cracked his knuckles. "To save himself from a future ass-kicking, he gave me their whereabouts." The teen was looking at the sky. "To think I was going to lure him here with talks of a supple peace offering. Instead, fate brings him to me."

Eijiro decided to try again by using another approach. "Katsuki, let's think for a second. You are getting ready to attack Izuku with nitroglycerin-filled balloons. Aren't you aware of the consequences? First, this isn't authorized by any teacher and second, we have made an agreement to not use our quirks during summer vacation."

"As if I gave a damn about some damn contract," interjected Katsuki as his voice was raised. "That damn contract was made for interacting with villains! And before you double back on the second part of the contract, that is for UA High." He pointed his finger to the ground. "This is Sophia Island." He snapped his fingers. "Off the mainland and not even part of this prefecture. Therefore, currently, we aren't UA students but civilians. Therefore, splashing this to his cute face will make it all sweeter."

Cute face? Really Katsuki? He saved that thought for a later day. Now, his role was to mediate the possible bouts of war between childhood friends. "Bakugo, hear me out. I don't care for Deku as you do. However, I have my reasonings for my disliking him." He stomped his foot. "But, this here is going too far. You can seriously face repercussions."

"Those are the chances I have to take. I will make him pay."

"You're risking suspension, possibly expulsion from UA by doing this. Maybe juvy time."

"I don't care! I can be a vigilante for all it is worth! No matter the cost, I will be getting all up in Deku's ass!" He clapped his hands fiercely. "And it will be tonight!"

"Hear yourself out, dude! Aren't you listening?! And for the record, people's mothers get talked about every day, Bakugo." Eijiro made a steady approach to Katsuki. "Just the day before, you ragged on Grapehead's mother. You told Mineta that his mother had so many warts that when the blind touch her face, it spells ugly in Braille."

"This is different."

"I don't see the difference, Bakugo." Eijiro sighed heavily. He was in disbelief about what he was going to say next. That talk with Mina really got to him. "Katsuki, this situation would not ever happen if you didn't start the argument."

Bakugo appeared startled. He slowly put down the knapsack and turned to Eijiro. His face carried a blank stare.

"From the beginning, you snapped on to Deku. Without a moment's notice, you were on him. At Starbucks, at the pool. And always low blows," said Eijiro. "Izuku gets a little limelight for having foreigners at his place and instantly, you use his weaknesses to stir things."

Katsuki remained silent, which is atypical of his nature.

"Finally, Izuku makes a comment. A comment! No fighting back, but a comment," said the redhead. "Did he go for the low blow? Yes! However, it still didn't compare for the many years you have done to the kid. Hell, even I am going shocked about hearing my own damn sins against him."

Katsuki continued giving him a blank stare.

"I know I am sounding out of character. In a heartbeat, I wouldn't ask any questions. I just go but…." He took a deep breath before regaining his composure. "It is like Izuku is OJ Simpson and you are Mark Fuhrman. He beats the case and now, you are outraged. Out of the thousands of attacks and insults that you run away with. From bruising his dreams in childhood, calling him out about being quirkless, and giving him his nickname, he makes one come back towards you and now, you have murder on your mind. Dude, this isn't like me, but even I have to say that this is too much."

He put his palm on Katsuki's shoulder.

"Win some, lose some," said Eijiro. "At some point, learn when to quit. Plus, this has nothing to do with him and your mother. Your ego is bruised. Just like the case of OJ Simpson, just let it go. You run away with it thousands of times and he gets one, you are furious. He got you this time. You got to let it go."

The silent blonde finally parted his lips. "Is that how you feel?"

"If we are brothers, then we must not be afraid to speak our mind," answered Eijiro. He looked at the carnival. "The entire gang is here. Todoroki is actually waiting for us. We don't have to interact with Midoriya. If we do, just keep it casual for the sake of mutual acquaintances. When summer is over, you can resume doing what you want. But, just for one night, can we call this a stalemate?"

"That is weakling talk."

The redhead raised his eyebrows. "Come again, Bakugo?!"

"That's weakling talk," barked Katsuki. His eyes were wide as saucers. His hands were in a balled fist. "I don't know what happened in the last few hours to have a change of heart to speak like this. What happened? Was it some bitch that got into your ear? Talked to Deku? That pinkette cunt" Each time he spoke, the pitchier the volume and the angrier he became. "Answer me, baka!"

"You're blowing this out of proportion," said Eijiro. "I never said stop picking on him. I just said to take it easy."

"Or was it, Ashido? Was it that snake bitch!?"

"Okay, Bakugo! That is going too far. She has nothing to do with this."

"So it is true!" He slapped his own forehead. "God, I always felt that pussy kept you weak."

Eijiro stomped his foot. "Stop it, man!" Katsuki reached into the bag to grab one of the balloons. Eijiro stood in his stance. Parts of his body were becoming hard and jagged. "Bakugo, don't do this!"

"What's to stop me?"

"You're turning this into a Stain-All For One moment. The only thing you lost was your feelings."

"That fucking bastard talked about my mother." Katsuki's face contorted. His eyes were on the balloon to head for his best friend. "You're supposed to be backing me up and not going against me."

"If I didn't give a damn about our friendship, I wouldn't be here," reasoned Eijiro. "I came here to tell you to stop this. All I've said was to give Izuku a break and you are screaming bloody murder. Why are you so damn obsessed about Izuku?"

"..."

"Why are you so obsessed? No matter what, I won't judge you!"

"To put him in his fucking place. To know where he belongs! He is no better than me! My place! My place," replied Katsuki. His voice began faltering. His hand was squeezing onto the balloon. Meanwhile, Eijiro kept his guard and mostly his quirk on standby. If trouble were to occur, he could explain to the teachers if he was caught that it was under self-defense.

"Bakugo. I am your friend. I care about you," replied Eijiro in a calm manner. "However, if there is something beyond this, you know we can talk about this."

Katsuki tossed the balloon. Eijiro saw it hit the rocks. Upon contact, the material dissolved. Eijiro turned to see the sniveling grin on his friend's face. His eyes were narrowing. His fists were balled. His smile was bedeviling.

"Oh, my God! Katsuki! That isn't nitroglycerine!"

"Boom, baby!" Katsuki grabbed his backpack and hoisted it to his back. He then turned to Eijiro. "When you want something done, you have to do it yourself." Katsuki began sprinting away. Knowing Katsuki's destination, he immediately reached for his phone. He decided to call Mina.

Her phone answered on the fourth ring.

"Hey, you," said Mina excitedly. "I was getting ready to call you."

"Well, I am calling to warn you," retorted Eijiro. Mina could hear him pacing in the background. "The meeting didn't go so well. Katsuki is on a tirade and he is packing. Are you with Shouto?"

"Not really," answered Mina worriedly. "We are in line to get on the roller coaster. Where is Katsuki?"

Eijiro groaned as he began running. "Grapehead gave him the drop on Izuku's location and is on the way to get him."

"Where is the drop," questioned Mina.

"The drop…" Eijiro didn't see the bundle of rocks due to the darkness. He dropped his phone as he fell to the ground. He cursed under his breath as he tasted sand in his mouth. He stood up, trying to find his phone.

With bad luck, the phone landed in a puddle. Eijiro cursed under his breath once more as the line between him and Mina was cut off. He could grieve over the lack of technology later. He scanned the area, seeing the site of the Ferris wheel. When spotting it, he proceeded to run. He hoped that he could make it time before Katsuki makes a splash at Izuku. I hope I can make it on time. Also, Bakugo owes me a new cell phone!

Meanwhile…

Wavy lines rose from the scorched drab cement that layout countless miles ahead, a ribbon stretched out along the cracked earth, held in place by the weight of the metal behemoths that slowly trudged along with it. Varied colored cocoons filled with people whose frustration with the pace simmered like the air outside, kept in check by the frosty breeze flowing from the vents.

Somewhere in the midst of that traffic on the expressway lied the Landrock Van 150. Inside that steel cocoon of technology were four agitated, frustrated women. Yuu stared at the traffic that wasn't going anywhere. It has been nearly an hour since they have been in traffic and they have only inched barely a mile. As much as Yuu wanted to use her quirk to grow and walk to the island, unfortunately, she was currently on probation from the League.

Yuu didn't like talking about but it involved her, Hawks, and an ex-girlfriend of Hawks. Despite keeping appearances of their relationship, it was a two-edged sword. Despite her proclivities, they had promised each other that they wouldn't date anyone else without each other's permission. However, Hawks broke the bond, which caused the blonde to go on a tirade. A partially damaged ward, $37,000 in property damages, and litigation from the suing ex later, she was unable to use her powers for the next six months.

"Five months, three weeks, two days, fourteen hours, and sixteen minutes to go!" Yuu blew her hair into the air. Her eyes were straining and she cursed herself for this debacle. She honked repeatedly. She lowered her window to bark at the other drivers. "Move, you motherfuckers! Emergency in toll!"

"Kiss my ass, bitch!" Yuu heard a nearby motorist screaming at her. She turned around to the motorist in question.

"You must want your nose wiped," barked Yuu. "Haven't punched a bitch in two weeks." As she was reaching for the seatbelt, she felt the grip of her sensei, Glynda holding onto her. "Yuu," said Glynda calmly. "Being irrational isn't the best decision at this time."

Yuu was panting. Glynda could feel her heartbeat from her back. She turned to her sensei. "Sensei, please. He called me a bitch." She put out her octopus lips. "You can't allow a person to run away with that."

Glynda knew it was time to put on her mother's persona. "Yuu, remember what I've taught you when you are under pressure?"

Yuu was straining, trying her best not to cry out of frustration. "Sensei?"

"Remember, calm down! Good things come to those who wait."

"But, sensei!"

Glynda raised her eyebrow to Mount Lady. "Yuu Takeyama! Have subtlety." She took deep breaths to demonstrate to Yuu. "Good things come to those who wait. Just keep telling yourself that." Yuu felt Glynda's hand massaging her hand. She knew she wanted to give the angry motorist the finger. Nevertheless, she proceeded with her breathing strategies.

Nemuri was reading a magazine with her legs crossed. Ryuko was playing Tetris on the ctOS computer. Glynda was seeing how far were they from Sophia Island. When looking at her GPS, they were still five miles away. This was much to her dismay as their timing was precious. Especially if they were going to get Izuku.

She leaned back to her seat. Like Yuu, she was practicing her own advice. "Blume Corporation provided you guys with the best van with the latest technology. And still, we get caught in traffic."

Glynda felt a hard object hitting the back of her head. She turned and saw it was a shoe. She turned to the culprit in question. Like she had to figure it out. Ryuko Tatsuma was playing coy. Whistling and playing Tetris with one missing shoe.

"Quite juvenile of you, Tatsuma," said Glynda with a stern tone of voice. "I would think you would do better than that. Since you say, you have the maturity?"

Ryuko was unmoved. She continued playing her game. Meanwhile, Nemuri tried playing coy by continuing reading her magazine. Ryuko paused, turning to Glynda. "Oh! You were talking to me, Foot Fungus?!"

Glynda held Ryuko's shoe before tossing it back to her. "I said that was quite juvenile of you of doing such a thing." She folded her arms, showing her seriousness. "What happened to bygones being bygones."

Ryuko scoffed at Glynda's question. "Please! Like I would ally myself with a cockroach like you." She scanned her eyes up and down at Glynda. "I think I am starting to like your look." She folded her arms, giving the professor another glare. "Say, Glynda! If you weren't being a professor, you would look good staring in a jailhouse interracial gangbang by your getup."

Yuu kept her face forward. She knew not to involve herself in this debacle. Nemuri kept her eyes peeled on the magazine. However, judging by her hands, it was rattling.

Glynda took off her mask. She released a smile. A sickly-sweet kind of smile. She gave tiny, slow claps to Ryukyu. "Clever! Very clever, Ryuko!"

Ryuko took a bow. "Thanks! Anything to serve you."

Glynda shook her head. "No, no! Not that. I was thinking about how clever you were on thinking my role was to be covered in another man's semen. You would think with your flaky skin, you should acutely fluent in it. You always like that homemade vitamin D, Flakes!"

Nemuri put down her magazine. Now it was time to intervene. "Sensei, Ryukyu! Now isn't the time to get angry like frustrated brats."

Glynda pointed at Ryuko. "That damn bitch started it!"

Nemuri stomped her foot. "And why you are feeding into it?" She gave a glare at both of the women. "Are we already forgetting the objective? Are we?!"

Glynda averted her eyes. Ryuko nervously rubbed the back of her head.

"I don't know what and why you two get into it but put your petty differences aside," said Nemuri assertively. "I know our goal is to snatch our cute cinnamon roll to ourselves but don't forget that we all must get along." She turned to Ryuko. "Ryukyu, you should know better about making fun of people in gangbangs. Shall I tell Sensei on your latest endeavor with a couple of the third-year boys in the library?"

Ryuko's eyes were wide as saucers. "I...I...thought that wasn't…"

"Unauthorized," interjected Nemuri. "Remember, Ryukyu that all of our sessions are recorded and archived for documentation of improvement and modification of the program. As much as I enjoy our loving but remember the goals implemented by Aizawa and Nezu." She narrowed her eyes to Ryukyu. "Understood?"

Ryukyu nodded in compliance. "Understood, Midnight."

"Thank you," answered Nemuri. She then turned back to her sensei. "Glynda, please show modesty. Don't allow your ego to distract your vision. These are things that you've told us. I hope Beacon didn't soften you."

Glynda was amazed to see her student progressing in the skills she had previously taught. Nemuri was right about their objective - obtaining Izuku for their loving. Just the thought of having Izuku being gangbanged and individually marked was making her excited. Glynda put on a smile. "I'm proud of you, Nemuri. Glad you are applying the things I've taught you." She bowed humbly. "Good to see that even the student can remind the master."

Nemuri blushed. "I wasn't trying to one-up you! Just trying to keep the peace." She crossed her arms. "C'mon, we want Izuku Midoriya badly. Of course, this traffic is stopping us. However, it is more anticipation and appreciation once we grab him." She licked her lips. "Can't wait to grab him. However, since this is your idea, we would let have first dibs."

Glynda wavered her hands. "You're too modest, Nemuri. I would like to see you and Yuu get at him." She winked. "Want to see what kind of tricks that weren't applied in my lessons."

The sound of the engine began cranking. Yuu let out a loud sigh. "Praise God, we are moving!"

Ryuko heard a beeping noise from the computer. She turned to the screen and proceeded in clicking a few buttons. "Okay, here is the current status on our cinnamon roll." She scrolled to the camera that showed the visual of Izuku. "Great! He is still at the carnival. He isn't alone. Gray and Red are with him."

"That is fine," said Yuu. "Once we arrive, we will find a way to distract him. How far are we from Sophia Island, Tatsuma?"

"Not that far," answered Ryukyu. "We can get there in ten minutes if traffic finally stays at this pace."

Nemuri clapped her hands. "Great! Remember, Mount Lady, Sensei, Ryukyu! The cinnamon roll needs his milk." She produced a seductive smile. "And we won't stop until we give him his milk."

Meanwhile…

Ruby decided to take a break and rest on the bench next to the sukiyaki booth. Her mind was filled with frustration, anger, and worry. Her entire attention was focused on Hitoshi's relationship with Izuku. How serious were they? Whenever they would play games or win prizes, she hugged, put her arms around him, or pecked him on the cheek.

She took a bite into her pretzel. She wasn't really in the mood for it. She really wanted that share that honey bun with Izuku. Instead, she had to watch Hitoshi split a chocolate banana-on-a-stick with the cinnamon roll. She patted her cheeks a few times. She questioned Hitoshi's appeal to him. What did Hitoshi have that she didn't have? Of course, when it came to romance, it was little to none. In her Beacon days, she focused more on obtaining friendships and conquering tasks rather than her own being of obtaining a boy.

Romance novels, yaoi manga, and playing dating sims were the closest she had with contact with men. There was Jaune Arc, Lie Ren, Sun Wukong, Neptune Vasilias, Yatsuhachi Daichi, and plenty of other guys at Beacon. However, she didn't really feel a connection with them. Sometimes, she thought she was not from this world. Actually, she was already feeling out of character with her sudden approach to Izuku.

Kissing him on the lips in her drunken stupor was no accident. The tactical vomit was unintentional but sharing her lips with his lips wasn't. When they were in the bar that night, her mind focused on Izuku. She could easily tell how gentle-natured he was. Out of the many men who offered her drinks, offered to sing and dance, they were blurs compared to the sleeping prince she saw in the bedroom earlier that day.

She gripped her heart. She hated to see some girl who probably would treat Izuku as a tally than a trophy playing with his heart. She paused. She put down her pretzel. This wasn't the Ruby Rose of Beacon. This wasn't the woman that would never back down from a challenge. Hitoshi may not be Cinder or Sienna or a Grimm but she was a challenge when it came to her Izuku Midoriya.

And like all challenges, it would require strategy in order to achieve her objective.

"Whoa!" The whooping sound of Hitoshi was approaching Ruby. Izuku was following along. In his hands was a bundle of prizes from playing the various carnival games. "Izuku, bravo! You were taking no prisoners, dude!"

Izuku smiled at her praise. "Thanks! Reiko's cousin thought he was slick to use cooking spray." He raised his finger in the air. "If anything I've learned from Ibara with the bible, you must recognize your dry places."

"And how," interjected Hitoshi. "Great job and kudos!" She rubbed Izuku's hair. She looked at Ruby. "Glad we spotted you. We didn't know where you were."

"Yeah," interjected Izuku. "I was worried about you."

Ruby turned beet red. "You were!"

"Yeah," said Izuku. "I hope we weren't boring you or anything. Sorry that I didn't ask you if you wanted to join us or play a game." He cracked his knuckles. "When I get competitive, I get beside myself." He reached into the bundle of stuffed toys and handed her a toy. "Take this as an offering of forgiveness."

Ruby smiled as she was handed a plush toy.

"It is a replica of All Might," said Izuku. "He is also my mentor."

"They make toys of him," questioned Ruby.

"He is one of the best if not the best with being a Pro Hero," said Izuku. "An idol turned mentor."

"Hmm-hmm," said Hitoshi. She turned to Izuku. "Hey, Deku. Could you do me a solid?"

"Yeah, sure!"

Hitoshi reached into her pocket and pulled some tickets. "I got an appetite for some fish dogs. Would you be a dear and get me one?"

"Sure," said Izuku. He turned to Ruby. "Do you want anything?"

"Just a honey bun if you please," asked Ruby.

"Sure, if they have it," said Izuku before retreating to retrieve their orders.

Hitoshi decided to join Ruby by sitting next to her on the bench. "Since Izuku is gone, we can have a little girl talk."

Ruby remained quiet as Hitoshi adjusted herself. She pulled out a pack of cigarettes and lit one of the cancer sticks. "Izuku is such a doll, isn't he?" She blew into the air. She observed the area for a few moments as the crowd was moving from one place to the next. "Sweet, humble, and kind. A good lad indeed."

Ruby turned to Hitoshi with a curious look. "Can I ask you a question, Hitoshi?"

"Sure, Rubes. You don't mind calling you that, don't you?"

She shook her head in disagreement. "It's okay." She crossed her fingers. "Why do you and Izuku get along so naturally?" She looked to her lap, feeling embarrassed for asking that question. "I have witnessed being awfully shy around girls. Passing out, nose bleeds, stuttering the works. But why not you?"

Hitoshi nodded while flickering her cigarette. "Midoriya is an easily shy guy. He had always had a weak constitution for girls. Girls know it and take advantage." She took another puff. "Girls enjoy seeing him like that because they find it adorable. Heck, he is the poster child for a face that makes girls want to be mothers." She nudged closer to her. "Don't mention to him that I say that."

Ruby nodded in compliance.

"Izuku has that sweet charm that compels girls to him. There are no kinks in his armor. No ulterior motives. He is true blue and sincere." Hitoshi looked to the sky. "Far better than the creeps I used to date. Hell, still do. Can't help it. Too much of a tease."

Ruby didn't respond to that.

"Izuku can get along with me without becoming like a bleeding heart because I don't have ulterior motives," said Hitoshi. "He loves honest, respectful, and sweet kind of girls. So, basically, just be yourself."

"Well, how does that happen for him?"

"Simple! Don't try too hard to get to him. Take your time and do what you do best. That way, you can earn his trust and maybe his love in your own time."

"That's it?"

"Simple! Clear as day." Hitoshi took another puff of her cigarette. "I care about Izuku and I wish I can satisfy him. However, I am too much of a slut and one man isn't enough. I wouldn't want to do anything to break his heart." Hitoshi turned to Ruby. "However, I can tell you can do a better job than me."

"Me? A better job?"

"Don't count yourself out, Rubes. You are pretty, attractive, and hell, if I were a lesbian, I would be all over you." She flicked her forehead. "Joking, kinda! But seriously, I can tell you were crushing on him by your body language, your expression." She took another puff. "That switchblade in your backpack and that sharpened candy cane."

Ruby's heart skipped a beat. Hitoshi remained unmoved as she crossed her legs again. "Oh, little fishy!" She reached over and grabbed Ruby's neck collar. She kept her grin, staring in the windows of Ruby's soul. "The next time you want to make an attempt on my life, don't think. Just do it."

With her neck strained, she looked onto Hitoshi. "How did you know?"

"Sweetness, I am an Uber driver and a well-known hustler. Therefore, I am aware of all of my surroundings," said Hitoshi affectionately while stroking Ruby's hair. "If it wasn't for my dear Izuku, your sweet foreign ass would be bathing in lye and sulfuric acid right now." Hitoshi released the collar of her neck. "Don't take it personally, sweetness! Just know where my feelings reside with this. Especially when making sure Izuku's happiness is at stake. For his happiness is my happiness! So, please take care of my Deku."

Ruby felt an odd combination of fear and awe for Hitoshi. Hitoshi scooted away when finishing her cigarette. "Hey, we're cool, right?"

Ruby nodded with a smile. "Better than ever, onee-chan!"

A few moments later, Izuku returned with Hitoshi's fish dogs and to Ruby's surprise, her honey buns. "Here are your fish dogs, Hitoshi." He handed it to her. "And here is your honey bun. There was an American food truck nearby that were selling these." He handed her her baked goods. "I got a two-for-one. These are great tasting. Got mine smeared with grape jelly."

Hitoshi looked at Izuku. "Really?"

"Yeah! The guys there were cool people." He took a bite of his honey bun. "They claim it to be the best out of Beach City." It was also cool to come across other people with quirks. Steven was cool and friendly. That Garnet chick was nice. Amethyst reminded me of Katsuki and Eijiro if they were female. Pearl looked like she needed a Prozac. She was giving me strange looks. I don't know. Whatever! Good honey bun!

He looked at Ruby. "Do you want a bite of it?"

Ruby blushed. She saw the offering of taking a bite of his honey bun. An indirect kiss! Ruby nodded. Izuku handed the honey bun in which she took a bite. Ruby smiled, tasting and savoring the piece that was touched and eaten by him. Hitoshi smiled at the duo.

"Hey, the line at the Ferris wheel is lightening up," said Hitoshi. "Ruby, Izuku! Go for a ride on it. I want to take pictures."

Izuku swallowed his honey bun. "Sure!" He turned to Ruby. "Do you want to?"

Hitoshi eyed Ruby, giving her subtle hints. Ruby nodded in compliance. "Let's go!"

The senpai trailed a few feet back as they were heading toward the Ferris wheel. She waited a few moments before wanting a discussion with the attendant. The attendant reminded Hitoshi of the Rin Matsuoka character from Free. With her charm, no man could resist this temptress. She tapped the attendant's shoulder. Using her ploy to attract men, she used her sucker and raising her skirt. "Yo, stud," she said while pulling out the sucker, which created a trail.

The attendant already couldn't keep his eyes off of Hitoshi as she swayed her hips toward him. She leaned forward, locking thighs with him. "Need a favor for my two friends, Red and Green on the carriage."

The attendant nodded.

"Here $20 for you if you stopped the wheel for a bit of a bathroom break," she said to him while popping her lips.

The attendant nodded in silence before feeling her hand cradling his already erect dick. "And a bit of this for a lollipop ride so my two friends can talk. What do you say?"

The Rin-looking attendant didn't mind as he operated the carriage until the wheel made it to the top. Hitoshi grabbed him by the collar and took him to the nearby restroom.

Go get him, kid!

Five minutes later…

"Wow," cried Ruby in awe as she was able to see the entire view of Sophia Island. "It is like a neon wonderland of glamor and lights!"

Izuku nodded in agreement. Izuku tried relaxing as much as he can. He was once alone with Ruby. Their distance was quite close. Trying to keep his composure, he tried keeping his eyes straightforward.

There wasn't any denying that Ruby was a beautiful girl. Although in his opinion, Blake had a mature aura, which was much of his appeal, Ruby was special in her own way. It was cute and childish. Nevertheless, he couldn't say that he didn't find her attractive.

"Hey, Izuku?"

"Yeah?"

"I am glad that we were able to go to this carnival." Ruby held onto the handle of the carriage. "I am actually having a great time."

Izuku smiled. "Think nothing of it! I just wanted to be sure that you are having fun." He turned to her. "You are having fun, are you?"

"I just said so, silly!" She grinned. "Why? Doubting me?"

"No," he said. "I just wasn't sure how you were." He scratched his arm. "I was paying attention to the body language from earlier. I wasn't sure if you were upset or something."

"Nah! No worries, Izuku! Just had to get used to my surroundings."

Izuku nodded with relief. "Just making sure." She turned herself to him. "Are you happy?"

"Yeah! I am! Happy to play games and have fun with great people. A way better turnout than earlier today," said Izuku. "I am not sure if I didn't thank you for keeping your eye on me after passing out."

"In your own way, you did," said Ruby. "Just thank you for treating me like a friend."

"You did say that a stranger is a friend that you have yet to know."

Ruby felt a soft spot in her stomach. She held onto the All Might plush toy that Izuku gave to her as a gift. "Say Izuku? You mentioned about All Might mentoring you."

He turned to her. "Oh yeah! All Might. Well, I call him Yagi-san or Uncle Toshi from time to time. He is my mentor. Like Goodwitch is to yours."

"He must be something to admire. Especially by giving me this plush toy."

"I've learned a lot from him," said Izuku. "He is the reason why I wanted to become a pro hero." He looked to the ground. His face contorted. "I used to get picked on for having these kinds of dreams. All Might was my biggest fan and I would do anything to be under his wing."

"And you are," said Ruby.

"It wasn't easy, Ruby," said Izuku. "Especially when a certain childhood friend continued downing me at every moment's notice." He cursed under his breath. "It is like he has an inferiority complex. Out of all people in this prefecture, he always picked on me. It is like it isn't an opinion but a fact. Like it is eighty degrees and he hates me."

"You know, Izuku, people tend to externalize their weakness and projecting it onto others," said Ruby. "It reminded me when a bully named Cardin did to Jaune. To Blake. Hell, anyone that was beneath him." She sighed once more. "There are people that can't accept that the world is large enough for everyone to get something. However, there are people that believe that two is a crowd."

"Seems like Cardin and Katsuki would make a perfect pair. Let's set them up," said Izuku while laughing.

"No way! It would be a match made in hell," said Ruby while laughing.

"Better yet, a deathmatch! Kacchan would probably massacre Cardin."

"And vice versa!"

The duo continued laughing for a moment before resting themselves. "You know, Izuku?"

"Yeah?"

"It is stuff like this when you have to laugh at," she told him. "You must be a force if he continues to externalize his frustration on you. Especially without any avail."

Izuku nodded in agreement. "You know what, Ruby? I agree." He put his hand on her shoulder. "Thank you for understanding me. And thank you for rationalizing these things. Like I've said earlier, it feels good to have an outsider's perspective."

"Don't mention it, Izuku." Ruby touched his hand. "Say, Izuku? You are talking to me directly."

Izuku raised his head. "I am, am I? I think I am learning to adjust to you is all. I feel relaxed."

"It isn't easy being shy, is it?"

"What can I say? I am a dense shounen! A flaw!"

Ruby held onto his hand. "I think once you can trust people, knowing their best interest, then it works out perfectly." She rubbed it affectionately. "I wasn't lying when I said that I liked you." She began blushing. "I am quite jealous of Blake getting to you first."

Izuku turned away. He had completely forgotten about Ruby's knowledge of him and Blake having sex.

"Don't worry, Izuku! Your secret is safe with me," she said to him. "At least I got a chance to kiss you. Sorry about the tactical vomit."

Izuku wavered his hands. "Let's pretend that moment never happened."

"Agreed! But, I do have a request."

Ruby took Izuku's hand, rubbing it affectionately. Izuku didn't resist. Although he was feeling uncertain about these feelings, it just felt right to comply. Their eyes met with each other.

"I have a selfish request, Izuku. Would you please hear me out?"

Izuku didn't answer. However, he nodded his head in understanding.

"Since laying my eyes upon you in that bedroom, I couldn't stop thinking about you," she told him. "Knowing that Blake got to you first and seeing how Hitoshi treats you, I really envy them. When I said that I love you and my love for you is at first sight, I meant it. Trust me, these feelings are much as confusing. But, when it comes to love, I would like to explore these feelings. See what they are meaning and where I can go from here. So, my request is can you steal these lips of mine." She blushed. "I want to know what it feels like to kiss the boy that you love...sober, of course."

Before Izuku could speak, she put her finger to his lips. "Even if you don't feel the same, just honor this selfish request. Even if I am second place to Blake, I will fight for you until I am your number one. So, if you don't mind, can we share lips once again?"

Izuku didn't debate or deter from it. He decided not to overthink. He placed his hand on her cheek, stroking it affectionately. "You know, Ruby! You are a really great girl. I don't know where this will go but I will honor your request. Close your eyes."

Izuku watched her eyes closed shut. Izuku took hold of Ruby's chin. Izuku closed his eyes as his lips mashed with her lips. It tasted of honey bun as the duo shared their first kiss (without being intoxicated). Ruby deepened the kiss by opening her mouth, inviting Izuku's tongue to join her tongue. Ruby caressed his cheeks, wanting to touch every fiber of his skin.

The duo broke the kiss, leaving a trail of saliva between the pair.

"Wow, Izuku! Your lips were amazing," she said in bewilderment. "Now these lips belong to you."

Before Izuku could answer, the Ferris wheel proceeded to move. Ruby assumed that the duration of stalling was long enough.

As they were heading down, their smiles faded when seeing an unexpected guest.

Holding a slingshot and a backpack filled with water balloons, Ruby and Izuku saw Katsuki Bakugo. Instead of wearing his street clothing, he was rocking his uniform as Lord Explosion Murder.

[Cue Kill Bill Ironside Siren Sound music here]

Izuku instinctively held his out to protect Ruby. Katsuki's eyes never left Izuku's sight.

"Well, well, well," said Katsuki with a sniveling grin. "If it isn't the defenseless pussy in plain sight." He paused, noticing Ruby beside him. "And you brought a guest! Ara ara!"

"Katsuki," said Izuku. "Whatever you have planned, don't this in front of Ruby. She has nothing to do with this!"

Katsuki wagged his finger. "No, no, no! You should've thought of that after talking about my mother." He gripped to the slingshot. "Let's see if you walk it like you talk it now, bitch!"

To be continued…

BD: Damn, Chicky! This has to be the longest chapter you've written!

GOTA: A gift for my fans! Our fans!

BD: What a turnout of events! It's going down in the next chapter!

GOTA: Please believe! Merry Christmas! Happy Hanukkah! Happy Kwanzaa! Happy Holidays! God bless! Happy New Year! Until we meet again! Stay tuned!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? And yes, it is obviously a harem but it is always fun to wonder! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

It was in the middle stall of the men's restroom where Hitoshi could be found with the Ferris wheel attendant. Hitoshi held onto the stall for dear life as she felt the force of the cherry-popping attendant exalting his energy to the experienced teen. Hitoshi laughed in ecstasy, experiencing another sexual experience. To be a virgin, Hitoshi thought, he was too good to make a woman stringing her own chords.

"By the gods," cried the gray-haired teen as she was gasping for breath.

"Damn, your pussy is tight," said the Rin-looking attendant.

"Nope," interjected Hitoshi as she was snickering delightfully. "You're just blessed with a big dick. And you definitely know how to use it. Now, bone this slut!"

As the redhead secured his arms around her waist, she was crying out his name as she wanted to release her juices out to the world. Out of the many men she had slept with, he was certainly in the top three. Never in her many years did she expect a man that wasn't that far from her age to make her feel good.

The Rin-looking attendant bit into Hitoshi's neck. She didn't mind as it intensified the pleasure. Hitoshi felt his cock piping into her womb. She was fortunate that there was a condom in place or else she knew she would have been pregnant.

"I'm getting close, Baby Pop," cried Hitoshi as she used her teeth to gnash her blouse. "Jesus Christ of Azarath Metrion Zenthos!"

"I am coming," cried the attendant as he thrust harder. "I am coming!"

The rattles, the shakes, and the moans filled the room before Hitoshi felt him orgasming in her womb. She wasn't that upset, explaining to herself that he was a virgin. Nevertheless, the redhead had stamina. She was close to climaxing but she knew this was enough.

She made a mental note of getting his contacts. There was no way she wasn't going to let him go. Hitoshi panted loudly, wiping the sweat on her forehead as she got up from him. She proceeded in pulling her panties up as she heard him tying the condom before flushing it down the toilet.

Hitoshi turned her back to the stall. She reached for a piece of her wasabi-flavored chewing gum while straightening herself out. "You better hope, baby pop, that it doesn't flood the toilet."

The brown-eyed attendant swayed his hand, alerting that the certainty of that was very doubtful. "I doubt that. Plus, we were being careful and I also don't think many people would consider having sex in a crowd of people."

Hitoshi pursed her lips. Amazing that the cheeky virgin could be very naive about those possibilities. If only she knew of the places many people like her would relieve their sexual urges. However, she decided to put her sexual conquests aside as she wanted to know more about her recently acquainted friend.

She handed him a stick of gum. "Before we go any further, this is wasabi-flavored."

The redhead smiled. "No worries. Spiciness is my middle name." He delightfully accepted the gum and placed it into his mouth. "Actually, my sweet Gou gets this kind of gum. It is my favorite but in the top five."

Hitoshi raised her eyebrow when hearing him saying the name of his sister. "Gou? As in Gou Matsuoka? The former swim manager of Iwatobi High and now the swim manager at Keio?"

The attendant was reaching for his pants when the question registered in his brain. "Yeah! That is the only Gou I know."

"Wait a minute? You wouldn't be the Rin Matsuoka from Free, are you?"

A pregnant silence ensued for a moment. The attendant rubbed the bridge of his nose. "Free is just a television show." He showed a smile. "However, it is based on true events about me and my friends' journey back when we were in high school. I am an alumnus of Samezuka Academy and a former member of their swim team. Makoto, Haruka, and Nagisa are my childhood friends. Haruka and I became rivals with swimming and the show makes it very apparent." He looked to the ceiling before resting his eyes onto Hitoshi. "I didn't think there were serious fans of the series. It was very low-key and quite domesticated."

"Quite domesticated," said Hitoshi inquisitively as she giggled like a giddy schoolgirl. Her flushed cheeks and holding her face. "No way in hell! Dude, I had the biggest crush on you! I have all of your posters, magazine cut-outs, and even a body pillow!"

Rin crossed his legs. "Well, you have an actor's pictures and his body pillow. The talent agency wanted similar people that looked like us. It was like doppelgangers and understudies. They actually spent weeks wanting to detail every single event prior to finishing high school." He nodded in understanding. "I am humbled that you are a fan."

"All of your friends? You knew all of them?"

"People like Nanase, Tachibana, Hazuki? Yeah, we still keep in touch!"

Hitoshi began panting. Never in her eighteen years did she encounter a jackpot like that in front of her. By chance, the girl wanted a lick to distract him from setting up Ruby and Izuku. She felt that the gods were blessing her for her blessing Ruby for Izuku. Thank you, God! Then, she became perplexed.

"Wait a minute? How come you are a carny and not pursuing your passion to swim?"

"I am still an avid swimmer, but…." Rin averted his eyes. The redhead sighed momentarily before facing his damsel of the evening. "Some things happened following my departure from Samezuka. I went back to Australia and did time at one of their universities." He clicked his tongue. "I got involved in things. Starred in some films," he paused while rolling his eyes, "that I am not particularly proud of. Anyway, word got back and I was kicked out of school. Afterward, I returned back here in Japan and did a year or two working as a police officer. But I got bored with it and now, I am a carny."

"You certainly didn't allow your experience to go to waste," said Hitoshi while popping her gum. She made another mental note to contact her masseuse. She can feel the pressure on her back from that non-stop, vigorous sex. "I want your contact information after this. This won't be the last time we will meet."

Rin released a smile, agreeing to the same thing as he pulled out her cell phone. "I am in town for another two weeks before we move on to another city." He handed her his phone so she can program her number.

"Don't you worry," she said. "I have hideaways where I can scream your name out and cum my brains out without the bickering of neighbors or the police." She handed his phone back to her. "To be a virgin, you were good at what…" She stopped. The thoughts were finally registering with the information on what he had told her. "You said that you were involved in some films?"

Rin nodded as he received Hitoshi's phone to program his number. "Let's say money was tight and the kind of business I was involved in, there is an open market." He kneaded his finger before winking at her. "And I don't discriminate."

Hitoshi wouldn't dare cast judgment, especially since she knows where he was coming from. Be that as it may, whatever they have taught him paid off. She wasn't objecting to it. "So, you wouldn't happen to have Nanase's line, would you? Asking for a friend."

A few minutes later…

Hitoshi pulled Rin into another kiss as they stepped outside of the men's restroom. Hitoshi used her free hand to grip his head tightly and using the other to grip his dick. Rin was pushed back as their thighs were locked with each other. Like crabs fighting in a bucket, either party wouldn't let go.

While the duo was kissing, a family of four was passing through.

"My God in heaven," cried the brunette mother. "Do they know what kind of disease they can get just from leaning on the bathroom door?"

"Oh, get some," said the black-haired father and black-haired son who appeared to be five years of age.

"Gee, Daddy-O," said the five-year-old son. "Seem like they are playing Goat In The Stable a wee-bit too early in the night."

POW!

"Damn it, Shin," cried the mother. "We said no potty mouth words while on vacation." The fueling yet aggravated mother watched her son develop a huge bump on his head. She turned to the babbling baby. "Sorry, Hima, for doing that while holsting you. Hopefully, you won't become my second shame." Her eyes darted when seeing her husband walking toward the couple's direction. "And where in the hell are you going, Hiro?"

The husband panicked. Rubbing the back of his head, he said, "Nothing, Mitzi." He nervously chuckled. "Just passing them my card in case they need silverware since they are a couple."

"Or making a family," said Shin while snickering.

POW!

The aggravated, flat-chested housewife grabbed both perverted husband and son by the ear. "Alright, you lecherous bastards! Let's see if I can wipe the smiles off your face when we get to the hotel."

"Sorry, baby," cried Hiro.

"Yeah, Dad is sorry," said Shin.

"Alright, let's see how much you can miss your precious Action Bastard shows. And my loving husband, I hope you enjoyed that show because that is the only action you are getting on this vacation," said Mitzi as she dragged them away from the scene.

Hitoshi and Rin parted lips, creating a trail of saliva between the two. Hitoshi smiled as she blew a bubble from the gum that Rin was previously chewing. She stroked his cheek delicately. "Can't wait to take you to my bungalow. I can scream and holler and cum my brains out without pestering neighbors."

The redhead smiled while pecking Hitoshi on the cheek. "It was like God saved my dick virginity for a reason."

"Rin?"

"Yes, sweetie?"

"Don't make this any more awkward."

Rin nodded. "Understood, Hitoshi." The gray-haired damsel locked lips with him once again. "You better be glad that you are this adorable. I normally don't invite hook-ups to my private bungalow. However, I feel that this won't be a hit and run." She gripped his collar. "Seems like you will be hitting this supple ass and running it for my money."

"I don't know what to say," said Rin as he flustered.

"Don't say a word. Just make me come," she said she pecked him on the cheek. "But not now." She took his hand, intertwining them in the process. "I have some friends here that I want you to meet. Hopefully, they took care of their ends." As they were walking, she paused. Suddenly, the look on her face turned stern. Her eyes were turning pale. Rin turned and realized that the area was getting a bit silent.

As he turned, he saw a strand of Hitoshi's hair floating on each side. Her body remained still as the hairs were acting like an antenna.

"Hitoshi? Are you okay?"

"There is a darkness at bay," said Hitoshi in a flat voice. "Someone is placing harm on my Izuku. And for that, they must pay."

Rin watched as Hitoshi gripped his hand and they proceeded to run.

"Where are we going," asked Rin.

"Didn't you hear, a death warrant has been signed on the bastard that is going to harm my Deku," said Hitoshi as they were running. "And I am the motherfucking executioner!"

Meanwhile….

Izuku clenched his teeth upon seeing Katsuki in his eyesights. The look on his childhood friend's face was far from the usual deviancy of bullying, harassment, cajoling, and belittling. He was suited up in his hero uniform. He looked as though he was prepared for war.

"Well, well, well," said Katsuki with a sniveling grin. "If it isn't the defenseless pussy in plain sight." He paused, noticing Ruby beside him. "And you brought a guest! Ara ara!"

Izuku felt the touch of Ruby gripping tightly around his arm. He didn't face her. He didn't want to see her fear. It wasn't necessary as he could feel her shivering body rattling upon his. Izuku was nervous. He was always nervous around Katsuki, especially with his unpredictable nature. Since the day they have met in the apartment complex that the family once shared, the blonde had turned his primary days of youth into a living hell.

Judging from Katsuki's demeanor and appearance, it appeared he was out for blood. A hellish atake, if one will.

"Katsuki," said Izuku. "Whatever you have planned, don't do this in front of Ruby. She has nothing to do with this!"

His body instinctively stood guarded in front of Ruby. He pressed his back toward her, shielding her as much as he could. The atmosphere was growing tense. Suddenly, onlookers were appearing as they were witnessing the standoff between childhood enemies/friends.

"Izuku," whispered Ruby. Ruby shielded her eyes. She pressed her head toward his back. She was acting like a skittish kitten protecting herself from danger. Izuku stood firm. Despite this sudden confidence, he, too, was afraid. Katsuki was volatile, maniacal, and can become dangerous. Especially when he felt that his ego and pride has been shattered.

Katsuki wagged his finger. "No, no, no! You should've thought of that after talking about my mother." He gripped to the slingshot. "Let's see if you walk it like you talk it now, bitch!"

Whispers began filling the area. Onlookers didn't know rather to intervene, call the local authorities, or something. The bystander effect was making its presence known at the Ferris wheel. What was now a place of revelry was turning into a tiny stage that was going to become a deathmatch.

Izuku saw the water balloons. He wasn't an idiot to know that what was contained in those balloons were going to cause great harm. At this time, the only word he had for his childhood friend was unrelenting.

"Kacchan, whatever is on your mind, you don't have to do this," said Izuku in a calm manner. "What I've said was only words and words alone."

Katsuki wagged his finger. "You're only calm because you don't have anyone here to back you up." He stared at the covered Ruby. He clicked his tongue insincerely. "Is that one of the foreigner bitches?"

The emerald teen gripped his lips. "Don't take your frustrations about me out of her. Like I've said, she has nothing to do with this."

Katsuki ignored Izuku's pleas as he observed the redhead-brunette. "Cute girl, Izuku! What did you call her? Ruby?" He nodded his head as his eyes were staring at the startled Ruby. "I like that name. Such a precious jewel. Rubies are red." He gave her a sickening smile. "Isn't that right, M'Lady?"

Ruby didn't answer. She kept her head tucked behind Izuku. Katsuki walked a few inches toward them. "Are you shy, Ruby? Why aren't you answering my question? Shall I go and take you out first."

"Kacchan, this is…" He was interrupted when Katsuki shouted to the heavens. "Shut up, baka!" That alone silenced the crowd. "Shut up! Shut up!" Izuku could see the panting and the veins popping out of his neck. "Now, Ruby! The jewels are red, right?"

Ruby nodded in compliance toward Katsuki.

"There you go! That's a good girl," said Katsuki insincerely before looking at Izuku. "Seems like you got a good girl, Icchan!" He nodded while delivering his trademark sickening smile. "Quite unfortunate that she isn't going to enjoy your cute face any further."

"Where are you getting at, Kacchan?"

The blonde smiled. "You're calling me, Kacchan now! Funny that earlier you weren't saying that when you decided to throw jabs towards my mother."

"You started it first," affirmed Izuku. "You always talk smack towards me and always wanting a show to back you up." He backed up further, trying his best to keep Ruby safe and secure. "I didn't have any intentions to place harm or pick on you." He pointed at Katsuki. "You have started it. You decided to point out my lack of a quirk. You decided to pick on me. You decided to talk about my guests and say awful things about my inability to handle them." Izuku was growing angry with each sentence. "Do you think my agenda each day is to give you hell? The fact we are still friends shows validity more than anything else!" His emerald eyes darted at Katsuki. "I am sorry to call your mother that. And not because you are threatening me, but because I mean it. I never want to hurt you. Rather you realize it or not, despite how you fucking make me sick, I do care for you."

That is an unfair way of viewing things, Izuku.

That is not right. A friend is a friend that is loving, trusting, loyal, and overall protective. That is my role with my teammates. A hard role to get into, but I would be damn if I see others treat my friends as so.

You know, Izuku, people tend to externalize their weakness and project it onto others.

There are people that can't accept that the world is large enough for everyone to get something. However, there are people that believe that two is a crowd.

Ruby's words were seeping into his mind. He lowered his defenses as he stepped out of the Ferris wheel. Ruby was about to say something until Izuku raised his finger. He was letting her know that he was going to be alright. He hoped that this would be enough timing for Ruby to leave and get out of harm's way.

However, she remained in her place. Ruby gave Izuku a look to alert him that she wasn't leaving his side. Much to Izuku's dismay, he nodded in compliance.

What are you doing, Izuku, thought Ruby to herself. The teen felt defenseless. As much as she wanted to use her own strength to defend Izuku, she didn't have her scythe with her. That weapon gave a sense of confidence to defend herself from the Grimm and Beowulf at bay. Plus, she didn't want to place any harm towards Katsuki. As much as she didn't like the idea of a bullying childhood friend, this wasn't her place. Nevertheless, she was going to trust the boy she likes with his instinct. Seeing him stepping out of the Ferris wheel, she could feel the aura of confidence. She gripped to her heart, hoping and praying that he doesn't get hurt.

"Do you think I am moved by your apologies," said Katsuki. "I don't care anymore. I am going to show you that you are inferior towards me. Defenseless, weak, an easy prey, bitch."

Izuku nodded in disagreement. "You're angry but you don't mean it. You wouldn't do this to me."

Katsuki gripped the slingshot. "Think I wouldn't?! What's here to stop me, baka!?"

"I know you," said Izuku calmly. "As much as you love attention, you wouldn't do anything to put serious harm on me. Do you really want to risk it all over something I said about your mother."

Katuski stared blankly at Izuku. Seeing the calmness on the emerald-haired teen's face was getting to him. He tightened his stance, ready to engage. "Don't mess with my mind! I will do it!"

"If you would have, you would've done it without warning," said Izuku. "Within, you don't want to do this. You're angry. And right now, in front of this crowd, you wouldn't do anything detrimental. Think, Kacchan!"

"Stop saying my name like that," said Katsuki as he was turning red. He gritted his teeth frustratingly. Sweat was pouring out of his pores. He felt his hands soaked around the slingshot. "You are only like this because you are being seen is all and don't want to be pulverized."

Izuku snapped his fingers. "Even in your wording, it is off. You wouldn't use words like that." Izuku walked a bit further into Katsuki's direction. "If you want to settle this like men, then let's settle this. Just not here. You know you wouldn't risk expulsion from UA and losing the chance of being a Pro Hero. What would uncle and auntie think?"

"Shut up! Shut up!" Katsuki barked loudly, still gripping his slingshot.

"You're angry," said Izuku. "I can see that. I said I was sorry for talking about your mother, but harming me and Ruby isn't worth it."

"Make one more step and you are dead, you bastard," said Katsuki. "I mean it."

"Katsuki, you should be blessed that you have somebody that can appreciate you for you," said Izuku. "Not everyone can handle that. You aren't going to do this. If you want to get me later, fine. But, this isn't the time. And you know that your anger towards me has nothing to do with your mother." Izuku set his eyes upon the teen, which caused the blonde to fluster. "I know, Kacchan. I have always known."

"Fuck you," shouted Katsuki as he grabbed the slingshot.

"Izuku," cried Ruby.

Izuku stood motionless. Things were appearing to be in slow motion. He saw the sickening smirk spreading from Katsuki's lips. He watched as the balloon flung from the slingshot. Everything was slowing down bit by bit. He watched as the elasticity of the slingshot vibrated. His eyes were focused on the very thing that can harm him.

He could hear Ruby crying out his name. The onlookers were making an astounding roar. Despite his hidden nervousness, he stood afoot. At any point in time, he could have used his quirk to end this. He could have ran. However, he was sick of running. If this was going to be the plan for the rest of his life? Running away from his troubles? If it was his time to be with God, then it was time. At least he had a few moments to stand his ground to Katsuki. He shut his eyes, embracing for the end.

"Ride on, Shooting Star!"

Izuku opened his eyes. He was familiar with the origin of that voice. Izuku looked to the sky and saw a flying Vespa going at a high rate of speed. From his position, he saw the Ferris wheel attendant riding the Vespa and from behind, he saw Hitoshi holding onto a guitar. Her eyes appeared as if they were on fire.

Katsuki turned when seeing the flying Vespa going to his direction. The Vespa landed a few inches from the two. Hitoshi stepped out of the guitar. Working the helmet and sporting the trademark of a well-known Vespa driver, she stared into the eyes of the dangerous blonde.

"Who in the fuck are you," asked Katsuki.

"Stay the hell away from my Dekkun," shouted Hitoshi as she aimed the guitar toward Katsuki's direction.

Katsuki didn't have a chance. The moment his face met with the guitar, his body did a complete 360-degree turn into the air. Hitoshi stuck out her tongue as she used the guitar like a baseball bat and struck him again, causing him to fly into the air. Izuku, Ruby, and onlookers watched as Katsuki was flying in the air. They watched as he was flung several feet into a nearby fountain. They watched as a giant splash was made in the process.

"Wow," said Ruby in awe. "Big Sis is an awesome wonder!" Ruby rushed to Izuku's aid. She ran and embraced the emerald-haired teen. "Izuku, are you okay?"

Izuku was still reeling in shock by the sudden appearance of Hitoshi and the flying Vespa. He looked onto the startled Ruby before rubbing her hair. "I am fine, Rubes! Don't worry, I am okay!" Ruby's eyes were like flying saucers as she kissed him on the cheek.

"You were like very brave and I saw the confidence you exude," said Ruby.

"Something about danger and protecting the girl who cares about me make you do the unthinkable," retorted Izuku while returning Ruby's embrace.

It was met with another embrace by the gray-haired teen. Izuku and Ruby turned to look at Hitoshi. "Sorry, but I wanted to be part of the moment."

Izuku and Ruby stared at each other before laughing. "It's fine, Hitoshi," replied Izuku. "Thanks for saving me." He paused intermittently when realizing that something was off. "How did you know I was in trouble? Also…" He looked at the Vespa. "I wasn't sure we came here with a Vespa." He turned to the Ferris wheel attendant. "Is it yours?"

Rin nodded in disagreement. He pointed at Hitoshi. "Just say Hitoshi has a way of sweet-talking people out of things." He stuck out his hand. "The name is Rin by the way. Rin Matsuoka."

Ruby paused when hearing the name coming out from his lips. "Wait a minute. The Rin Matsuoka?!" She began squealing like a piglet when seeing food. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" She was reaching around her pockets. "I must get an autograph!"

Hitoshi stood in the middle. "Hey, hey! You can see, but don't touch. You already have your eye candy." She looked at Ruby before winking at her, which caused the redhead-brunette to blush. "And to answer your question, Deku. A big sister knows when their little brother is in trouble." She winked at Ruby again, signifying their yandere tendencies.

Izuku was feeling touched by Hitoshi's protectiveness. "Golly, thanks! You're definitely getting five stars on this Lyft ride." The emerald-haired teen winked as Hitoshi lightly hit his cheek with her fist.

Rin positioned himself on the Vespa. "Hey, guys, since my shift has ended, I am hearing about this upcoming fashion show at the auditorium. Supposedly, they are going to have a singer performing during the show."

Izuku patted his pockets. "I wish I can attend but I don't have any cash." It was when he felt Hitoshi wrapping his arm. "Don't sweat it, kiddo!" She informed him. "Big sister Hitoshi told you guys that everything is on me."

Rin patted his chest, raising the badge from his shirt. "And carnies get in backstage for free!"

Ruby produced a smile, holding Izuku's hand. "Shall we go, Izuku?"

Izuku looked at his cell phone and noticed that it was approaching near midnight. He hasn't heard any word from his mother. He didn't get any other connection from the girls either. And knowing if there was a concert, then his classmates were going to be there.

"Hey, a fashion show and the chance to meet a singer? Why not?" Izuku shrugged his shoulders, showing that he was willing to have a little more fun.

"Alright, let's make like a tree and branch out," said Rin as he grabbed Hitoshi's hand as she got on the Vespa.

"Jesus, you sounded corny," said Hitoshi in a laughing tone.

"Didn't stop you from earlier," said Rin as he turned on the ignition. "You guys don't mind about us going ahead, do you?"

Izuku swayed his hands. "It's fine. We know where to find it. We will meet you." Izuku and Ruby waved as Rin and Hitoshi rode toward the auditorium. Izuku turned to Ruby. "Ready to go?"

"Like yeah," answered Ruby as they held hands again.

Ruby smiled as she was holding the hand of the boy she liked. She was surprised by the sudden confidence that exuded from him. It was like transitioning from a boy to a man in the matter of minutes following their kiss on the Ferris wheel. She placed her hand on her lip, just wanting to be sure that the feeling was there. She wanted to grab her cheeks like a squirrel full of nuts.

"Thank you for the idea of going here instead," said Ruby. "I am having a blast!"

He nodded in return. "And thank you, Ruby."

"For what?"

"For thanking me. And thanks to the advice from earlier about Katsuki," said Izuku.

"No problem. What made you have a change of heart?"

"Believe it or not, I had a feeling about this for quite some time." He began to smile. "And seeing him like this only confirmed what I think."

"And what is that, Izuku," asked Ruby.

Before he could answer, he had heard his phone ringing. He grabbed his cell phone and saw that it was Shouto. He answered it on the second ring. "Hey, Shouto! What's up?"

"Where are you? We got word that Katsuki was on a tirade for your blood," answered Shouto.

The emerald-haired teen clicked his tongue. "Oh?! Don't worry about that. Katsuki is currently indisposed at the moment."

"Really? What happened?"

"Just say that a shooting star saved the day. Where are you guys?"

"Scrambling around the island looking for you," answered Shouto. "But since you're good, we can go to the fashion show."

"Cool! Me and Ruby are heading that way."

"You're still together?" Izuku could hear background noises. "I told you that foreigner girl is still with him, Mineta. You owe $25."

"Oh, hell! Why God! Why my life?! Why does he have a harem!?"

Izuku was chuckling under Minoru's groaning before hearing Shouto on the phone. "Anyway, I can get the gang together knowing that you are good and meet you guys at the show. We can finally meet one of the girls." He can hear Momo in the background. "Can't wait to meet your girlfriend, Izuku!"

"How many times do I have to say…" It was then Ruby took the phone. "Hey, whoever you are. Izuku is right. I am not his girlfriend."

Izuku was smiling before hearing the next set of words.

"I am Izuku's fiancee!"

[insert scratched record player here]

Izuku began to stutter before letting go of Ruby's hand and passing out face forward on the ground.

Meanwhile….

The municipal auditorium was lit up on this night on the island. With a thousand brilliant beams, yet the brightest lights of all were inside, awaiting the curtain rise. Masaru Bakugo felt like a chicken without his head. This was his biggest project and he didn't want to mess up. With his wife being occupied and his son being busy with his classmate's cousin, he can finally concentrate on what he knew best - being a fashion designer.

The backstage was like a circus. People scrambling left and right like an exposed ant hill. He knew he had limited time before the show was to begin. They were already behind schedule and he knew he had potential clients who were interested in purchasing his clothing to make clothing lines. Masaru tried keeping his composure. Not only was he helping nearly fifty girls, he was also in charge of the singer as well. If things go well, this could put him on the map.

"Where is the singer," asked Masaru in a frantic manner. The singer should have arrived an hour ago but still has yet to show.

"Relax, Mr. Bakugo. You know how late singers love to be." The blonde assistant stood calm as she held the items that Masaru needed to give to the other models.

Masaru rubbed his face in a harsh manner. "It does matter if they are taking up my cash." He grabbed his face. "If there is a God, then he wouldn't want this to be ruined." He then turned to his assistant. "And thank you, Melissa, for coming back here on this short notice. I knew it had to be hard coming back suddenly from the States."

Melissa rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Think nothing of it, Mr. Bakugo. Two things about me: science and fashion." She gave a peace sign.

Masaru began to frown. Melissa stared blankly. "I will try reaching for the singer again."

"Please do." Masaru said before hearing a crash in the background. Masaru rushed to the source while speaking in Igbo and French. Melissa, then, went to her phone to contact the missing talent. She decided to use FaceTime to contact her.

The singer answered in the third ring. "Yo! Hey, Melissa. What's the sitch?"

Melissa showed the singer-in-question the circus. "So the drama! Where are you, Neon?"

"Sorry, Melissa! Had made a wrong turn at Albuquerque with the tour bus," said the singer in a haughty laugh.

"Neon! As much as I like going to host clubs and all-male revues, this is serious," said Melissa. "Hundreds of people are expecting a singer tonight at this show and you are it."

"Relax, sweetness. I am coming. I will be there in three shakes of a lion's tail."

"Make it one! We need you." Melissa hung up the phone. She sighed through her nose. "God, where is Izuku when you need a stress reliever?" Melissa made a mental note to contact Izuku following the show. Although she was aware of the Beacon girls at his home, that wouldn't stop her from having a little fun with the cinnamon roll. She felt that the girls could learn a trick or two on pushing the right buttons. She licked her lips before tending to the needs of her paymaster.

Meanwhile...

Katsuki felt like putty. That was the best way to describe the pain of his current juncture. He tried adjusting himself as he was getting up from the fountain. Water continued spraying erratically onto his soaked body. He felt the bruises and cuts surrounding his body.

Adding insult to injury, the balloon burst which caused the fountain to sink deeper into the ground, creating a crevice. Katsuki spat, resulting in a tooth to fall out of his mouth. When seeing that, his fist clench into anger.

His thoughts were still fuming from the incident at the swimming pool with Izuku.

"What were those words you said to me, you baka?!"

"Say it one more time! Please, Izuku! I want you to. I want you to say from your slothful lips as you can taste the blood from your still pumping veins!"

"C 'mon, you bitch! C 'mon, you fucking pussy. If you said it the first time, then say it again!"

"C 'mon, you fatherless bastard! The son of a cheating mother! C'mon, you little pussy! Say it to my face!"

" I've said that the only thing that is pussy about me is my contact list. And last time I remember, your mother, Mitsuki, was somewhere in there. Let me think...let me think...now I remember. Under the category, "Hot and Ready!"

He had his now cut and scratched white knuckles from clenching his fist too hard and gritted teeth from the effort to remain silent. Katsuki's form exuded an animosity that was like acid - burning, slicing, potent. His battered face was suppressed with rage, knowing when he saw Deku again, it was an attack on sight.

As he was slapping rubble off his body, he saw a rope coming into the hole. He looked up and saw that it was Eijiro. He frowned at his friend. "The hell do you want?"

"I am here to help you."

"Don't need you fucking help, you traitor."

"Say what you want," replied Eijiro. "Just know it is here to get you out." Katsuki saw that he was holding onto the rope. Knowing that he would need assistance, he decided to take the rope.

"I am only doing this because I didn't have any choice," said Katsuki.

"Yeah, yeah," said Eijiro. "Be glad Ashido was kind enough to supply you the rope."

"Why would that bitch give a fuck?"

"Because that woman has compassion, sympathy, and overall, mercy," retorted Eijiro. "Now, hurry up! I still want to make it to that fashion show. All of us are going to be there."

"Deku, too?"

"All of us are going to be there and have a great time," said Eijiro. "No conflict tonight, okay?"

Katsuki didn't respond as he climbed out of the crevice. Eijiro had a bag that had Katsuki's normal clothes. "I am going to grab a bite with Ashido. We are waiting for you at the sukiyaki stand." He nodded at Katsuki before walking away.

This isn't over, Izuku! This is far from over. I am coming for the ass and please believe when I am coming to pound the hell out of you, I will! You will never embarrass me, you fucking baka!

To be continued….

BD: It has been quite a hiatus. A lot has been going on lately with GOTA and I.

GOTA: Yeah, but we are slowly getting back to the swing of things. We have works currently in store but slow progress. We have another chapter of Jaune x Blake from 'A Good Jaune Is Hard To Chase.' A Jaune x Blake one-shot. A couple of incomplete stories from 'Izuku's Mothers' and 'Izuku' Sisters.'

BD: Don't forget an incomplete chapter of 'I Am My Izuku's Keeper,' 'A Time of Departure,' and 'Whatever These Kids Call Love.' Oh yeah, the final chapter of 'Out of Character (Part V)' from 'Izuku's Sisters.'

GOTA: When things calm down, we will be working on our stories. Just remain patient. Stay tuned!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of "A Homestay To Remember." In this chapter, things are heating up when Ruby encounters a rival. Meanwhile, Ryuko and Glynda debate over strategy on obtaining their cinnamon roll. Later, Katsuki befriends a fellow ally.

As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? And yes, it is obviously a harem but it is always fun to wonder! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Ruby Rose was feeling she was riding on Cloud 9. Who would have known that within forty-eight hours of arriving in Japan for her homestay that she would be arm-in-arm with a boy by her side. Just being beside her sweet cinnamon roll was more important than the sweetest cookie or the fluffiest pancake. Just the thought that Izuku returned her feelings was like the flint and the rock that created this spark in this fiery passion. Or that was what she had read once in a romantic novel she picked up at school.

It was the smell of exhaust fumes of the Vespa that led her and Izuku to Rin and Hitoshi's whereabouts. Ruby knew that Hitoshi texted Izuku that they were waiting on their arrival. But, she enjoyed their steady pace, taking their time. At this moment, they were a couple. They had shared their first (official) kiss at the Ferris Wheel. She had confessed her feelings and he reciprocated them. Despite being in the contest with the other maidens that she delightfully called her best friends, roommates, and teammates, she wasn't going to give up until she became his number one.

Unlike Blake's approach of conquering Izuku, Ruby wanted a more subtle approach. She felt that sex doesn't have to be the motive to claim him. As a proud virgin, she wasn't going to give herself to anyone until her Prince Charming would arrive and sweep her off her feet. It would have been something her mother would have wanted. She couldn't forget the days when sitting under her mother when giving her the idea of a storybook wedding. Her mother didn't want Ruby to give herself to anyone, preserving her virginity for the boy she loved. Owning her mother's wishes, she was going to do just so.

Was Izuku her Prince Charming? She was willing to work and see if he was worth it.

But, in her heart and feeling the spirit of her departed mother, Summer, Izuku was somewhere in the mist.

"Thanks for the heads up! Later, Shinsou!" Izuku hung up the phone before retrieving it into his pocket. He turned to Ruby. "That was Rin and Hitoshi. They are waiting for us at the gate with our passes. However, there is going to be security checks." He blew a sigh to his nose. "According to Shinsou, one of the guards that Rin knows reminds him of Hisoka and to be prepared in case things get a bit frisky." He groaned under his throat. And it would be the day that I wear my loose-fitted boxers.

"I wouldn't worry," replied Ruby in a consoling manner. "If the guy gets kind of frisky." She released a sinister smile when displaying her candy cane. "Then things will get risky and quite bittersweet."

Izuku nervously smiled, suddenly remembering her already yanderic nature. Nevertheless, it was one of the quirks that was part of Ruby and didn't stop him from liking her. Despite only knowing each other for nearly two days, she was bad company. And quite frankly, he was really enjoying her. Just by listening to her conversations and her actions, he could tell that she was a great friend and an aspiring leader.

Lying in bed with Blake earlier that morning, she had told Izuku that Ruby was their leader in the group. Despite her shyness and meek nature, she was a force to reckon with, especially when using her semblance.

I sometimes get envious of Ruby's power. This girl is going to do great things.

You will as well, Blake. I can tell in your voice that you will be great.

Thanks, Izuku. You're sweet! However, Ruby is just as mighty and powerful compared to the rest of us. It is just her confidence that needs to be more out there. And I believe when she finds it, she will outdo all of us.

Perhaps! As I aim to become a Pro Hero, you guys aim to become the greatest huntresses.

My Oum, you're adorable. Why could we have met sooner?

P-P-Please B-B-B-Blake Y-y-y-you're m-m-m-making me fe-fe-feel...!

Aww, so adorable, my little otouto! Don't change, my darling! Let's make wonderful Pro Hero and hunter babies together! Matter of fact, why not we practice now, I-zu-ku ba-by?!

"Who do you think is going to play, Izuku?"

Izuku's thoughts were no longer situated in his bedroom with Blake. His mind returned back to the carnival where he was presently located. He turned to see Ruby as she tightly placed her grip onto the teen.

"Who do you think is going to play, Izuku?" Ruby asked inquisitively. Honestly, she really didn't care who was playing. She just wanted to hear her beloved talk. She knew that his shyness returned after self-promoting herself to his fiancee. She just enjoyed seeing the reaction from his cute face. She knew that they were far from being there, but it didn't mean she disliked the idea of eventually becoming engaged to him.

"I am not sure. I wouldn't mind if it was Smashing Pumpkins or Three Days Grace," said Izuku. Izuku was adjusting the bloody-stuffed tissues in his nose from Ruby's previous confession to his friends. Despite being flattered by Ruby's forwardness, this was still new to him. In the matter of 48 hours, he had consummated a relationship with Blake and later kissed Ruby. If he was featured in a harem, then this would be a proud moment from shounen men everywhere, but the sixteen year old was having reservations about this.

He wasn't going to lie about not enjoying his kiss with Ruby. The sweet and moist texture of her lips was like honey. Honestly, she was a better kisser than Blake. However, Blake knew how to direct the flow when it came to lovemaking. The way she glided her hands onto his body, giving him a sense of security that he was in good hands. Seeing her yellow eyes onto the night, alerting him and informing him of his place under her care.

His shyness was returning. The idea that he preferred dominant women overwhelmed him and the thought if others knew, then he could face embarrassment. Nevertheless, the prowess of womanhood was to be placed to the side as it was drifting back to Ochako. Ochako was one of the first girls that formally introduced herself when starting school. Until then, he thought was noticeable, unrecognizable.

Just plain invisible.

Prior to her departure, there were moments in which he wanted to explain his awkward, yet uncertain feelings to the brunette, but was nervous. If it wasn't fear that stopped him, it was Katsuki's jeering that prevented him. Katsuki was one of the few who knew of Izuku's feelings for Ochako. At any moment's notice, the blond would give him the sense of doubt, despair, and insecurity.

Now, there were two girls who were vying for his affection. In the matter of days, he would have his own intimate date with Blake. And now, he was on his way to a fashion show with Ruby. Despite either party calling it a date, in a way, it was a date.

Because no friends would kiss, hold hands, and go see a show unless feelings were involved.

"Like yeah! If they were there, then it would be so much fun," replied Ruby happily. Then, she turned to Izuku's direction. "So, Izuku?"

He returned her glance. "Yeah?"

Like a blushing bride, she averted her eyes. "Is this a date?"

The million-dollar question announced itself. Nevertheless, the teen didn't hesitate. Scratching his head, he said, "well, we did kiss, did we?"

"Hmm-hmm," she hummed when kicking a pebble. "But friends kiss each other out of respect and affection without being romantic."

Izuku nodded in compliance. "True, but nobody would make a confession unless there was affection to it." He licked his lips. "I did return your kiss. So, I guess it means that I return your affection."

Hearing those words made her heart flutter. If she could fly, she would. She would carry Izuku to the heavens and back, surrounding him with many kisses until he was basked in her marking. If she were a Faunus, she would indenture her mark, alerting others know of who he belongs to. She briefly frowned when she recognized Blake's signature mark on his neck. She wasn't going to protest because she knew that this was going to be a competition on who was going to be Izuku's first lady.

And she was going to be certain that she would remain in the lead.

"Thanks," answered Ruby. "I just wanted to be certain and I wanted to hear it from your lips." She looked at the ground again. "I just want confirmation. I mean you and Blake…."

Izuku decided to interject. "Let's not bring up Blake right now."

"Huh?"

Izuku released his grip from her. He stopped and paused in Ruby's direction. Seeing the seriousness in his eyes was surprising the redhead-brunette. It wasn't too long ago when facing confrontation with Katsuki, and here he was making a stance about her remark of Blake.

"Blake isn't here to defend herself and she isn't here with us," said Izuku calmly with a hint of sternness. "If we are on a date, then it is with you and not her." He swallowed the lump in his throat, still surprised of where this extra shot of testosterone was coming from. "Mom tells me that it is rude to talk about other women when you are courting one yourself. So, let's not talk about her and instead, let's keep it between the both of us." He produced a wink. "Okay?"

Ruby released a tiny smile, seeing the cinnamon roll exuding this out-of-nowhere confidence. Although the teen liked the idea of being in charge of the relationship, she loved the fact when seeing Izuku taking charge.

He extended his hand. "Now, let's go have some fun. This is a date, right?"

She nodded in compliance. "Yes!"

"Now, let's create some memories for your homestay."

"Let's!" Izuku proceeded at a strider's pace to the auditorium. As the duo ran, her heartbeats were growing faster as if it was approaching at a crescendo. She hoped to Oum that her mother's words were coming true. Seeing him and wanting her to have a great time was swelling into her stomach, creating butterflies.

I hope he is the one, Mother! I hope he is my Prince Charming!

Meanwhile….

It was after midnight as the women of UA High's Selective Re-Modification Program entered Sophia Island. After paying the toll, the girls finally managed to make it in the area.

Mount Lady parked the van at the furthest row of the parking lot. It was to the suggestion of Tatsuma that the further they were, the easier to make their escape. Of course, it couldn't go without Ryuko making a witty comment about their walking should do good as Glynda needed the exercise. It wouldn't be a witty rebuttal from the adjunct professor to comment about Ryuko's concerns for Glynda's weight while pondering when her next abortion visit was going to be free with her punch card.

As the dueling witch and the fiery dragon argued, Nemuri remained silent, realizing that she would never understand the beef between her sensei and her senpai. In her mind, if they knew how remotely similar they were, they could get along. She knew about their bad blood and didn't know how and where it began.

According to Nezu, the duo were the best of friends. Matter-of-factly, the principal noted how similar the duo was to her best friend, Yuu. Nemuri used seduction to her advantage with her devilish charm whereas Yuu served as vain, shameless, and apathetic about the consequences she made. She couldn't imagine Glynda and Ryuko having qualities similar to them, but nevertheless, the overall point was their rivalry and the friendship was as strong as glue.

Even to this day, neither Nezu nor Aizawa know what went wrong as the relationship between Goodwitch and Tatsuma soured. Despite working with Tatsuma since they were colleagues, she was much closer to Goodwitch-sensei. In a way, she often saw Goodwitch as a mother figure. As much as Nemuri wanted to ask either parties, she felt that it wasn't her place.

Yuu turned off the engine and shut off the lights. Yuu released a relieving sigh, finally commencing the plan on retrieving Izuku. She was fortunate that she withheld her masturbation or sex in the last seventy-two hours for all of her tensions would be released onto Izuku. She turned at the same time as Nemuri and Glynda. All were awaiting orders from Ryuko for further instructions.

"Listen up, ladies! Tonight is a special night for us on retrieving this precious cinnamon roll for this program." Ryuko produced a heavy smile. It was the kind of smile that was recognized as she was going to aim for the prize, or die trying. "We have a huge carnival going on. I wouldn't be surprised if half of Musutafu is at Sophia Island." She took a strong heavy sigh. "Therefore, it is best to be as quick, swift, and calculating as possible."

Nemuri and Yuu nodded in compliance. However, Glynda appeared indifferent, just clicking her tongue. It mattered not to Ryuko as she wanted to get this over with and not worry about the disease the Goodwitchs made when that condom broke and decided to keep the mistake.

"According to where Izuku was last located, he is situated in the northeast corridor of the island," said Ryuko as she went to the computer and proceeded to type on the keyboard. She made a pleasant hum. "Let's see! Okay! There is a fashion show in progress. Great!"

"How is it great? It isn't like they are going to accept you. This is a fashion show, not a pet exhibit," said Glynda.

Ryuko crossed her legs, unfazed of Glynda's comment. "Anyway, this is good. It means that there is more ground to cover and we can be incognito and fade away." She gave Glynda a sly look. "Like Glynda's many boyfriends that ghosts her."

Before Glynda could rebuttal, Nemuri intervened. "Goodwitch-sensei and Tatsuma! Work now, bitch later." It was joined by Yuu's groan. "Nemuri's right. We are already wasting time and who knows what kind of girl will try to take Izuku away from him. We have Shinsou and this Ruby who is already in the lead. They are winning and we are getting blue balls!"

"Yuu's right," interjected Ryuko. "He is a high value commodity and he needs to be taken care of."

Nemuri nodded in compliance. "That's right." She winked. "Taking advantage of him is assigned to us. No way in hell we would allow a burnt out skank and girl who wouldn't know how to handle a dick." She gripped her fist. "Do you know how much I want to get inside his creamy center? Since the moment he stepped foot inside of my classroom!" The blue-haired temptress rubbed her stomach. "A succulent cannoli I will partake!"

The Pro Hero Ryukyu snapped her fingers, returning back to the matter at hand. "It is going to be a big crowd and Lord knows how we can distract Izuku. Knowing Shinsou and that foreigner girl, Ruby, they have their eyes on the prize like a certain Twitter-flexing politician thinking he might win a second term." She narrowed her eyes. "And we won't let that happen."

It was met with a humming sound of approval from each one in the van.

It was Nemuri's turn to speak. "Earlier before we got caught in traffic, I was able to canvas the area with the ctOS database from this tablet. I was trying to find spots without being seen."

"Like Glynda's attempt on bleaching her upper lip," interjected Ryuko as she turned to Goodwitch with a sinister smirk. "Right, Martin Mull?"

"That's not funny," interjected Glynda.

"To you," retorted Ryuko.

"Stop it, Tatsuma," retorted Nemuri. "Anyway, there is a rocky beach that can bring us closer to the auditorium. There isn't anyone covering the area, so it can be easy to get through without entering the carnival. The only thing, however, is that we can face some issues with security once getting to our destination." She grabbed her tablet and positioned it on the console. "Security takes periodical breaks and shift changes. Thanks to the delay, we have about…" She paused as she looked at her watch. "Thirty minutes before another shift change."

"What's the problem with that," asked Yuu.

"The beach covers three square miles," answered Nemuri. "If we are going to sneak in, we have to be quick on our feet before the shift change or else waiting another four hours."

"By then, it would be closing time," said Ryuko. "And Lord knows what can happen. Or worse, we can lose Izuku again."

"True," said Nemuri. "However, if we are quick on our feet, then we can have a window to sneak through the rocky beach and enter that way." She used her finger to zoom into the blueprint of the island. "So, once we can get through the beach and pass security, we are in. However, we have another dilemma with security guarding the area at the auditorium."

"Leave that to me," said Ryuko. "According to Nezu, the ctOS is capable of controlling the power grid. With that part, I can manage to cut the power, allowing you time to enter and retrieve our cinnamon roll."

Glynda was feeling unconvinced. She wasn't questioning the capabilities of the ctOS system as she used its prototype back in Chicago. The plan, however, felt out of place. "Girls, let's think for a second. If we are trying to retrieve Izuku, we must be calculating. Working smart and not hard."

"I don't get you, sensei," said Nemuri concerningly.

"If the ctOS has the capabilities of controlling the power grid, then why not manipulate certain systems in our favor. Like cutting off the power in certain areas, or allowing gates to open. Look at us, we are not going to blend in. It's like comparing Ryuko to the Twitter-flexing politician. Although scaly, slimy, and off-colored, it just doesn't add up." Glynda narrowed her thumb and index finger. "Besides, I think Ryuko has a wee-bit bigger dick than him."

"Bite me," retorted Ryuko.

"Both of you just hush, damn!" Yuu hit the dashboard, displaying her frustration. "If you two ladies continue to bitch, then we won't get anything done. Izuku would be in college by the time we get to this task." She snorted through her nose. "I could be at an all-male host club right now or at a Fight Club wanting to kick someone's ass since Hawks isn't available." She pointed at Tatsuma and Goodwitch. "Sensei, tell us your idea on what you think we should do. No rebuttals, no fucking cliches, no underhanded or backhanded comments. From either one of you. What is your damn opinion, sensei?"

Glynda was surprised by Yuu's sudden aggravation. Yet again, she wasn't the one driving over the last few hours. She turned to Tatsuma and the dragon raised her hands as a form of compromise with Yuu's suggestion. Nemuri crossed her arms when seeing Glynda turn to her, affirming that she, too, was getting frustrated at the women's underhanded anecdotes.

Glynda crossed her legs, creating a pregnant pause so that she could think. She looked at her watch. "We have less than twenty-five minutes before the next guard takes place. It is going to take about fifteen minutes to get to that particular location. But, here is the problem. There are guards surrounding the place. If you guys have a fashion show with a singer, then you know this place will be loaded with guards."

Ryuko pursed her lip. "You're just repeating words that Nemuri has said. And I've said that we have this. I can cut the power and we can control the grid to give us time."

"But, what about backup generators?"

Ryuko couldn't produce an answer when hearing those next set of words. Glynda, as promised, didn't show any signs of rebuttal or comeback.

"Backup generators are independent from the power grid, running on its own energy," said Glynda. "As we were coming, I couldn't help but to think of different options." She turned to the girls. "The traffic jam caused time to be wasted. If we had the spare time, then we could invoke this plan. But, I just feel that this idea is going to fail. So, hear me on what I think should be the wisest way."

Ryuko made a umph sound. Glynda ignored the response until Ryuko parted her mouth. "Ok, Goodwitch! What is your suggestion?"

"The ctOS has capabilities of infiltrating phones. So, let's say that I decide to call Ruby and inform her of her whereabouts," said Glynda. "For instance, Ruby isn't to be supposed here as she decided to play sick. So, if I were to call her and say that I know that she isn't sick and I know that she is at the carnival, then it is going to create a panic for her. So, we can monitor Ruby as she rationalizes her next move."

Yuu and Nemuri were nodding with Glynda's explanation. Ryuko was unmoved, but allowed Glynda to continue.

"Ruby is going to panic and is going to rush out of the auditorium and head back out," said Glynda. "We can then use the cameras and the tracking devices to monitor her movements."

"What makes you think that Ruby may not follow that action," asked Ryuko.

"As you know your students, I know mine," retorted Glynda. "Ruby is easy to please and very meek. So, if she knew that her sister didn't keep up her ruse, then she wouldn't have any other choice but to leave." Glynda narrowed her eyes. "But, she won't leave alone."

Ryuko made another umph sound. But, this time, she produced a smile. "You have my attention, Goodwitch. For once, you really do. Continue."

Glynda nodded in compliance. "Knowing Ruby, she is going to find many ways to avoid the main exits." She snapped her fingers at Nemuri. "Are there emergency exits within the park?"

Nemuri used her fingers to scan the blueprints. "Two to three in every cardinal corridor."

"My dear Rose will become trapped by its own cardinal rose," said Glynda. "So, with that, Ruby and Izuku will be going to go to our South in a southwestern or in a southeastern direction." She pointed at the girls. "Each of you girls situate yourselves in those corridors. When they approach, Tatsuma will cut the power, causing the guards to leave. Once in the parking lot, turn off the lights in those areas. Then, it will give us availability to retrieve our cinnamon roll."

"What about Ruby," questioned Nemuri.

"What about any girl that interferes in our operation," answered Glynda.

Yuu nodded in agreement. "There are canisters in the trunk behind my seat."

"Excellent," said Glynda. The blonde ran her fingers through her hair as the girls were preparing to get into positions. While Glynda was feeling accomplished, she could feel the heat coming from behind her. I can sense the heat, you bitch! As always, I am top tier. And I will be certain that I will be on top for the win. Unlike your poor lizard of a mother that suffered in the hands of your father.

Back to Izuku and Ruby….

Izuku was grateful to God as he prepared himself for the thorough check by the Hisoka-looking security guard. As the purple-reddish-haired man slowly applied his gloves to his head, the look of checking Izuku seemed more pleasurable to him.

Meanwhile, Rin leaned back while applying one of Hitoshi's wasabi-cinnamon flavored gum into his mouth as he was gathering the badges for each of them. He eyed the security guard. "You're in good hands, Izuku. I wouldn't worry. Plus, the kind of eye candy that reaches him are those who can't afford to buy cigarettes."

It was met with a smirk from Hitoshi as she was holding onto her phone. Ruby gave a smug look as she knew that Hitoshi wasn't doing anything but filming this embarrassing moment of her Prince Charming.

It still didn't serve as any aid for the sixteen-year-old. It was much to the chagrin of the emerald-haired teen that he was the last person to be searched for any contraband. The Hisoka-looking security examined every nook-and-cranny of his person in the purple-reddish-haired worker's words, "to be thoroughly assured that he wasn't packing anything hard yet supple."

Upon hearing Izuku coughing, Rin finally decided to intervene. "Ok, Hiso! We have agreed not to do anything too 'sus."

Slowly removing his gloves, the security guard turned to Izuku. "You're clean. Off you go!" Izuku was blushing with embarrassment as he immediately scampered to join the others. Hitoshi gripped onto Izuku's stiff shoulders, confirming that there wasn't any further harm going to take place.

"I wouldn't think he could be that thorough," whispered Ruby as she looked onto Rin.

"Be sure to wear your badges at all times whenever you are backstage." The security guard stood attentively like a tiger on the prowl as he pointed towards the arrows. "Be sure to not disturb the others and head towards the VIP rooms. Snacks and refreshments are there at your leisure. Big screen tvs and when the show begins, you will be able to see from the stage."

Rin excitedly delivered a peace sign when hearing the words. "Please and thanks, Hiso!"

The security guard blushed at the compliment. "No problem, Shinsou." He giggled like a blushing bride when he looked at Izuku. "The pleasure was all mine." Upon hearing those words, the teen swallowed a lump in his throat, shuddering at the thought.

Rin decided to let Izuku and Ruby lead the way to the VIP room. Hitoshi slapped the back of Rin's neck as they followed behind them. "You told me that he wouldn't be too harsh."

"Did you mention that it was one of your kinks to watch," said Rin as he winked.

Hitoshi nodded. "True, but not to the expense of his embarrassment."

"You put it in your cloud, didn't you?"

"Just for my viewing pleasure or you also want to enjoy," she said while gripping his ass.

"Your kink is my pleasure," said Rin feverishly, craving for another taste of womanly pleasure.

Ruby was rubbing his hair, trying her best to console the somewhat violated teen. Izuku wasn't too fazed, but felt comfort by her soft hands. "It's no worries, Ruby. Apparently, you haven't experienced junior high school gyms."

Ruby shrugged her shoulders. "Besides grabbing and pinching breasts, stealing tampons, and making remarks on which girl had their period judging by the stain on their panties, no different."

Izuku hummed in her understanding. "Have you talked with your sister and the others today?"

Ruby nodded in disagreement. "I haven't." She tilted away from Izuku. "I don't remember telling you this, but I gave the others the impression that I was sick so I could check up on you in case Professor Goodwitch wanted to know my whereabouts."

Izuku was notified via text earlier by his mother that the girls were going to have a chaperone accompanying them throughout their homestay. So, it didn't surprise Izuku that he would be planning to stay with his mother in her bedroom.

That alone made Izuku speculate on how he and Blake were going to have alone time together. If he knew the Faunus, their recent lovemaking wouldn't be the last. The thought alone was causing the teen to pitch a tent in his pants.

Izuku's thoughts were interrupted when he saw the door that was for VIPs. Using his badge, he scanned the keypad. When seeing the green-colored light, he was able to enter. Upon opening the door, he held the door as he allowed the others to enter the room.

The interior was a deep shade of purple and black, like flowers that were purposefully kept in darkness. The room had two love seats on the opposite sides. It had a table that was surrounded by round cushioned seats. There were bottles of champagne on ice next to the table.

Hitoshi whistled when seeing the sight. She gave the okay sign. "Fancy!" She turned to Rin. "God knows what you did to allow us this kind of treatment." Which dick did you have to suck to receive this kind of pass?

Rin blushed, already suspecting what she really wanted to say. Nevertheless, overlooking her bantering, he immediately took a seat on the couch. "When you make good friends in the industry where I come from, you have its benefits." He winked at Hitoshi. "You are quite familiar in that field?"

Hitoshi scoffed before hopping on top of Rin. Meanwhile, Ruby and Izuku sat across from them on the couch.

"If Yang, Weiss, and Blake could see me now," said Ruby as she got comfortable on the couch. She produced a strong smile as she felt accomplished that sneaking out to see Izuku would have its perks.

"My boy, Hiso said that with a flick of a button on the remote control, we could cancel the noise," said Rin. "So, if the show becomes too loud, then you blot it out."

"Cool," replied Hitoshi while wrapping her arms tightly around Rin. "Which means while the kids are out watching the show, us kittens can play."

"Nyaa," said Rin flirtatiously.

"Good grief," said Ruby under her breath. A sweat drop was produced from Ruby as she wished there were blinds to separate the overly exerted, perverted lovebirds. She turned around to see Izuku grabbing some snacks from the table. He was grateful to see the small snacks of crackers, cheese, and fruits, he was kind of hungry. Since dealing with Weiss' wake-up call, the battle with Katsuki, Ruby, and everything in between all day, he hasn't really got a decent meal.

After grabbing his trinket of snacks, he returned to the couch. Eyeing the remote, he decided to take the opportunity of checking out its features.

Curious of the other features on the remote, he clicked the television button. The television appeared from the floor where it stopped in the center of the wall.

"Holy Esdeath," said Ruby excitedly.

"Whoa," said Hitoshi. "Now I am really curious on what you did to do this, Rinny!"

Izuku remained silent as he saw the button that said 'wa-wa.' Upon clicking the button, the love seat began vibrating.

"Holy Dio," cried Hitoshi as both couches were vibrating. "I need one of these in my house and in my various spots in the city." She licked her lips. "God, I am feeling frisky." She, then, turned to Ruby and Izuku. "Kids, would you be a dear and give me and Rin at least ten minutes?"

Already aware of Hitoshi's nature, Izuku stood up. "We'll make it twenty." He nodded at Ruby to join him in which she didn't mind as she could already smell the musk of womanhood in the mist.

And she was certain that she didn't see any shrimp on the trays on the table.

Ruby and Izuku stepped out of the VIP room, speculating on their next move. She turned to Izuku. "If I remembered what that security guard said earlier, I think there is a lounging area where we can wait until the show starts."

Izuku was parting his mouth until he heard something ramming against the door.

Words didn't need to be said as he and Ruby were heading toward the lounging area.

Five minutes later….

When heading toward the lounging area, Ruby and Izuku were met with a sea of people. It was like a circus. People scrambling left and right like an exposed ant hill. It was a riot of color, everyone a little more hyped up than they should be.

"Are we in the right place," asked Ruby inquisitively.

"I am not sure," answered Izuku. As he pondered on turning back, he bumped into a person as they were briskly rushing.

"Oh, man," cried Izuku as he bowed apologetically. "I am so, so sorry. I am…" He paused, suddenly realizing when seeing the familiar woman-in-question.

"M-M-Melissa?"

The blonde put on her glasses (after dropping them after bumping into him) when hearing the sight for sore eyes. The blonde produced a stronger smile. "Well, well, well, my little fishy. Didn't think I would happen to see you around these parts."

Ruby clenched her teeth when hearing the strong overtones coming from the overbearing skank that was talking to her Izuku. Immediately, her hand went into her pocket, assuring that the candy cane was in the right position in case of further interaction.

Meanwhile….

Eijiro laced his hands around Mina as they were in line for the fashion show. The first time going to something that was out of his nature, the idea was giving him perspective. Murmurs and whispers filled the auditorium entrance as they waited in line to receive their was kind enough to pay for everyone since she was in a good mood after everyone helped clean up following their party at the natatorium.

"I feel like a spaz going to a place like this," said Eijiro admittedly. "You won't think I am weird to do this, Ashido?"

Ashido nodded in disagreement. "Nope!" She produced such a heavenly smile to Eijiro. "I think it exudes confidence and shows that you are comfortable within yourself." She laced their fingers tighter. "Please, they are going to have a swimsuit shoot and some ideas for our next outing." She gave him a wink. "Just the two of us."

Behind Eijiro, Kyoka and Denki were looking at his cell phone as he was looking up information about the fashion show. "Kick ass," cried Denki excitedly. "They are bringing the latest idol out of Vale, Neon Katt."

When hearing those words, Minoru barged in front of them, grabbing Denki's cell phone. "Neon Katt?! The Neon Katt?!" The teen unzipped his pants. "Today is my lucky day," he cried. "There is a god. I happened to wear my lucky Neon Katt underwear." He snapped his fingers. "This is going to be a great night."

The purple-haired rocker snatched Denki's cell phone back to him. "Please! If Neon Katt gives you a time of day, then the world is coming to an end." She narrowed her eyes. "I also recall that the Neon Katt underwear collection is only in blue, white, and the colors of the rainbow. Why does it look like an off-white and yellow blotchy color?"

Minoru gave Kyoka the finger. "Bite me, Keloid Ears!"

POW!

It was met with a fist to the back of his head from Denki. "Hey, Mineta! Don't talk to her like that. Plus, her keloid ears are sexy."

Kyoka frowned. "Those are my ear jacks, you ass!"

He nervously shrugged his shoulders. "Just trying to back you up, dear!" He was in a praying position. "In what ways can I garner your forgiveness."

"Better be everything out of your wallet when buying snacks."

"C'mon! I'm saving up for the Ghost of Tsushima!"

The rocker girl crossed her arms. "So, it seems there won't be any hanky panky until you become a ghost."

A sweatdrop appeared from Denki's head. "Well, I guess I can wait until Christmas from my parents."

She slapped his back. "He-he! You guess right!"

Eijiro snickered when seeing Grapehead with another ill attempt of being lucky. As the others were in front showing such enthusiasm and anticipation of having a great time, there was a strong heat looming from behind him. The storm continues to brew as Bakugo kept the same face from earlier with Izuku. His hands were in his pockets, his eyes were darting at the floor, and the snorting of his nose sounded like an iron lung.

Trying his best to cheer him up, Eijiro grabbed Katsuki's shoulder. "Hey, bro! Cheer up! We are going to have fun tonight. Fashion show, models in bikinis, lots of skin, and Neon Katt singing." The redhead howled loudly. "Boy, her last music video gave me wet…." He paused when seeing the pout from Mina's face. "Sweat! Yeah! I was sweaty by the intensity of the video." He produced a smile. "Yeah, that's it."

Once seeing an affirming approval, Mina went back to talk with Yaoyorozu and Jirou. Turning back to Katsuki, the blonde remained unmoved.

"Hey, about earlier at the beach. I know that you think I wasn't there for you," said Eijiro. "Just know no matter how you are currently feeling, I have your back and I will support you. You're my best friend."

It was met with a scoff. "Sure, whatever!"

It wasn't the response he expected, but at least he wasn't hearing any expletives or verbal threats from Katsuki. So, he could say that there was some progress.

Katsuki used his tongue to fill where his missing tooth was located. This wasn't the day he had expected. Who would have thought that the defensive Izuku would sour his day. He called out his mother, embarrassed him in front of his friends, and then allowed that third-year slut, Hitoshi Shinsou to careen him into kingdom come.

"What were those words you said to me, you baka?!"

"Say it one more time! Please, Izuku! I want you to. I want you to say from your slothful lips as you can taste the blood from your still pumping veins!"

"C 'mon, you bitch! C 'mon, you fucking pussy. If you said it the first time, then say it again!"

"C 'mon, you fatherless bastard! The son of a cheating mother! C'mon, you little pussy! Say it to my face!"

" I've said that the only thing that is pussy about me is my contact list. And last time I remember, your mother, Mitsuki, was somewhere in there. Let me think...let me think...now I remember. Under the category, "Hot and Ready!"

This wasn't a stalemate. As long Izuku Midoriya continued to breathe on this Earth, this war was neverending. He wasn't going to stop until he was the victor. He was Katsuki Bakugo, Lord Explosion Murder, Ground Zero, the Omnipotent. This was his universe and Izuku would always remain the subservient, wretched pauper that would continue to lick his loafers until it looked like mirrors.

As Katsuki was reaching for his headphones to silence his way from the way, he saw something walking away that was catching his eye.

"Oum! Why can't they believe me?!"

Katsuki saw a long-haired silvery white girl walking away from the auditorium. She appeared to be in distress. She looked displeased and upset. Judging by her wrapped fist and smug look, something set her off.

"I don't trust that boy! He may have got you wrapped up, but not me! I don't trust Izuku!"

Hearing those words felt like medicine to the blond. He watched her proceeding to the exit. Without alerting the others, he had decided to make his acquaintanceship with his new comrade-in-arms.

Katsuki rushed back to the doors, following the teen as she was walking out. "Hey," he called out to her. "Excuse me!"

The girl paused, turning to Katsuki. When seeing the teen, he already knew that she was definitely a foreigner. The girl turned to Katsuki. "Yes! How can I help you?" The response wasn't rude, but it wasn't welcoming either.

Katsuki gained his composure so he could properly introduce himself to the girl. "I couldn't help notice how frustrating you are feeling right now." He said in the best sincere way possible. "Is something bothering you?"

"What's it to you, you baka," barked the teen.

The blonde swayed his hands. "Hey, hey! No harm is being done. I couldn't help noticing that you were appearing upset." He extended his hand. "I apologize for not giving my name immediately. I am Katsuki Bakugo."

Katsuki kept a warm and welcoming smile. He wanted to assure the teen that she wasn't in any immediate danger. Especially since she was going to serve as part of his ammunition in taking down Izuku.

The teen appeared reluctant, but nevertheless, returned his handshake. "The name is Weiss Schnee."

Back to Izuku….

Melissa rushed to Izuku's side, brushing his cheeks with her cheeks. Afterward, she gave him European kisses. "Izuku! I am so happy to see you. You have been on my mind since I got back from California."

"W-w-w-what a-a-are y-y-y-you doing h-h-h-here?"

"Aw! Still have your shyness. So cute!" Melissa pecked him on the nose before flicking his forehead. "I am part of the staff for the fashion show."

As if the sirens decided to embark on Izuku's ship of womanly woes, the blonde was back into his life. His hands were drenched as the thoughts of his first oral experience was in the confines of his bathroom. Her deep sea blue eyes gave a glare as if she, too, was aware of what was occurring in the flooded reservoir he called a brain. She released a tiny smirk. However, it was interrupted by the sound of Ruby's coughing.

Melissa's eyes widened when seeing the redhead-brunette. "Oh! Well, tame my hide," she said in a faux Southern accent as she extended her hand to the huntress. "It is safe to assume that you are one of the girls staying with Izuku for the homestay." She gave an observant glare before snapping her finger. "Ruby Rose, correct?"

In the eyes of Ruby, a fiery passion of blood, skulls, and bones filled the room. With the candy cane on standby, she produced a fake smile. "Yes it is! Ruby is my name."

"Well, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Melissa. Melissa Shield," said Melissa as Ruby returned her handshake. She turned to Izuku. "Good to see that you are being a great host." She winked. "Another great quality of being a great man."

And I can see your quality is being a harlot. What happened? Rode the entire West Coast with your tuna processing factory that you decided to go import? Bitch, eat me and die!

Ruby immediately wrapped her arms around Izuku, giving the blonde the assurance, as well as, the ownership of her love for him. "Izuku has been a great host! Showcasing me like a diamond around his finger. Isn't that right, I-zu-ku?!"

Melissa placed her hands on her hips. "Really?! This lovely gem, Izuku, showed you a great time?"

"Certainly," replied Ruby pridefully. "The teen took me swimming and introduced me to his friends." She produced a smile. "We've been to the carnival and now we are on a little date. Right, I-zu-ku?!"

The emerald-haired teen didn't answer. His labored breath of his past rendezvous and seeing the seemingly happy girl that was his present that within his eyesights were nerve-wracking. He took steady breaths, reminding himself that he needed to get a grip or else he would find himself in the infirmary.

"Oh, charming! Is it true, Izuku," asked Melissa.

Seeing the extension of the pregnant silence, he needed to answer. "Yeah!"

"Cute!" Melissa appeared fickle, releasing a strong smile. "Well, I am surprised to see you here. Didn't think you like fashion shows."

Rubbing the back of his head, before he could part his mouth, Ruby spoke for him. "Izuku wanted to show me a good time. We have friends that gave us backstage passes to see the show. What's your reason, may I ask?"

Izuku has been around women long enough to hear the latter end of the sentence being condescending. When she professed to him with strong urgency, he already knew that she was marking his territory.

Melissa continued her smile. "I work as Masaru Bakugo's assistant. As in the Masaru Bakugo." She extended her hands. "He is in charge of this fashion show and we are welcoming the upcoming fall collection."

Ruby pursed her lip. "Amazing. Unfamiliar with the product or this Masaru Bakugo. But, I am here for the experience." This Masaru must be the father of Boom Boom Man that tried to hurt my Izuku. I need to stay on my guard. For my Izuku because where there is smoke, there is fire. I will be sure to watch over my Prince Charming, you American pie shit-eating bitch!

Melissa nodded. "Understandable!" She gave an observant look at Ruby. "Interesting set of clothes." She clicked her tongue. "Does Vale have their own line of clothing or were they homemade?"

Izuku gasped under his breath. Tension was growing and seeing the smiles of the girls unfading alerted the teen that he was now unwillingly stuck in the triangle.

"We receive clothes from around the world. Top of the line. However, this Bakugo collection sounds acutely unfamiliar," said Ruby calmly. "Like Izuku never mentioning you or this clothing line. If this was the talk of the town, then I would have learned about it sooner." She made a glare. "No offense!"

"None taken," replied Melissa while swaying her arms. "I was only complimenting your clothes because they were very atypical, vintage. But, it always feels good to pay less."

Izuku felt the background fading and the scene was a fiery red and black of electricity. Sparks were flying, especially when Melissa positioned herself closer to Izuku.

Ruby continued to smile. "Like yeah! Certainly. It does feel good to be economical. My mother always told me to be resourceful." She pointed at Melissa's hair. "By the way, lovely hair."

Melissa giggled. "Well, thanks! Natural and quite bouncy and luscious."

"Are you talking about your hair or the horse's stable where you got it from?"

Izuku was gnashing his teeth. He was feeling like he was in a bidding war as the girls were now entangling their arms around his arm.

Melissa shut her eyes. "Quite the charmer, aren't you, Ruby?" She bit into her lip. "That could explain why your mother picked such a name." She produced a smirk. "Such a shame! It is such a fair contrast with your looks and your attitude."

Ruby gripped her hands tighter around Izuku. "My mother was quite the interesting lady. It's a family name, just like your last name. And speaking of using your last name, and excuse me for using it in context. But, I don't recall seeing any tuna or raw fish on the way here."

Melissa narrowed her eyes. Ruby knew she was on the mark. "And if there isn't tuna or raw fish here, then it must be from the very place that is gathering flies. Right, my little fishy."

Before there was a war between Vale and America, Izuku turned to see the father of Ground Zero standing before them.

"Melissa, thank Christ, glad to have found you," said Masaru nervously. "Things are being swamped and we are on the verge of a breakdown."

Melissa regained her composure. "What's going on?"

The father of Satan reached for his flask to take a sip of God-knows-what. "The models for the finale! They decided to elope."

"Oh, dear!"

"Oh, dear, indeed! The show begins in five minutes and I can't make time to find other models. If I don't get new models before the finale, then I…." Masaru paused when turning to see Izuku and Ruby in front of them. He mouthed thanks to God. "Oh, Icchan, you are a sight for sore eyes."

Izuku became stunned when Masaru reached for his measuring tape and began checking out Izuku's features. Upon a bit stunned, it was a fair contrast from earlier with that security guard. "Yeah, you're perfect!" He, then, observed Ruby. "No need for measurement. The model is at her size."

Masaru turned to Melissa. "Have these two in the dressing room stat!"

Izuku appeared stunned. "What's going on, Uncle Masaru!"

Masaru reached for his hand, grabbing him to go. "Let's say that you are going to make a surprise debut in the fashion scene!" He turned to Melissa and Ruby. "Let's make haste." Izuku was trying to explain himself but it fell on deaf ears. As they departed, Melissa turned to Ruby. "This isn't over, Rhinestone."

Ruby appeared unfazed. "And who are you again?" She put her finger to her lip. "Oh, that's right! An afterthought." Ruby tilted her head as she followed Izuku and Masaru.

Melissa gripped to the hems of her shirt. Don't think for a second that I saw what I saw. Next time, bring a pistol instead of a candy cane. That way, you would have a better chance. I can sense someone wanting my Izuku. And trust me, sweetheart. He is mine. And I will be sure that you won't ever fucking forget it.

To be continued….

BD: It's a cold day in hell when Katsuki makes friends with Weiss Schnee.

GOTA: It gives the next chapter a kick!

BD: Izuku has something that makes girls go crazy when they are in his circle. Might need to invest with Ozpin's Yan-Away Pills!

GOTA: Yeah, but stay tuned as we have more works to come. We have been quite busy and stories are now released at a slower pace, but we will pick back up soon!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys! GOTA, here, with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Izuku and Ruby's debut as models makes an unexpected turn. Meanwhile, Ryuko makes a decision about Glynda's participation in obtaining Izuku. Later, Katsuki and Weiss express their feelings about Izuku and what needs to be done with him. Then, Ryuko gets a surprise visitor. Also, Blake receives support about her feelings for Izuku from a reliable source.

As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? And yes, it is obviously a harem but it is always fun to wonder! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Inko and the girls' tickets to the fashion show were balcony seats. Wanting to be a great host mother, she purchased their tickets. The girls were grateful with their host mother for everything she has done for them since their arrival. Yang decided to sit next to Auntie. Blake sat beside Inko and Weiss sat in the end. Weiss remained quiet as she has been feeling troubled over the last few hours since feeling alienated about her feelings about Izuku. Meanwhile, Yang was anticipating the fashion show. Especially when learning one of her friends was featured on the bill for tonight's event. However, with Blake, her thoughts were lying elsewhere.

Blake continued looking through pictures of Izuku on social media. Seeing his lovely, heavenly smile whenever he hung out with friends, by himself, or with family. She loved seeing him in his cute bunny outfit when he was younger. If Izuku was a Faunus, a rabbit would definitely suit him. She also browsed various tourist attractions where they could go alone.

There was a specific temple that focused on fertility. Something to pray about whenever she graduated from university.

Blake knew there was competition with her friends and teammates. She was acutely aware of Yang spying on them when she and Izuku were having sex in the shower. Unless the blonde hair came from somewhere else, who else had blonde hair in the household. Nevertheless, she decided to keep it discreet and opaque. She had a watchful eye and was to be prepared for the unexpected from the bohemian dragon. Ruby liked anything cute thus automatically putting her in the run.

She touched her ears, recalling the tenderness whenever Izuku touched them. They were soft and gentle to the touch. Her legs began to squirm as her body recalled the consummation of their relationship the previous night. Who was this Izuku and how was he able to pull a somewhat apathetic teen like her. She wouldn't describe herself as difficult. She wasn't easy either. Nevertheless, this sixteen year old has such a light within him that penetrated her.

She lightly chuckled as she walked into her own pun. Something she knew Yang would enjoy, but wouldn't dare tell her.

Yang hugged the portly mother. "Thank you thus far for what you're doing, Auntie." She bowed humbly. "We are forever indebted to you."

Inko waved her hands. "Never you mind, Yang," she said calmly. "You've been great girls thus far. I haven't had this much fun during my college days."

"And when was that? Five years ago," questioned Yang teasingly.

"Yang, stop. You're just too much!"

"Seriously, Auntie! You're gorgeous, vivacious, and elegant," she retorted seriously. "Your husband is lucky to have a wonderful woman like you."

Inko returned the blonde's embrace. "You're so modest. To think that Goodwitch wouldn't think so different of you."

Yang decided to overlook Inko's response in regards to Goodwitch. Their relationship wasn't far off the mark of stale. There are reasons for the sour relationship. Reasons she felt they were unnecessary to elaborate.

Inko noticing of Yang's silence indicated hints that she would forward the subject. "Let's focus on having a great time with this fashion show." She clapped her hands happily. "This is so exciting! And my first!" She turned to other girls. "Weiss, Blake? You're okay?"

Weiss looked away from her compact when turning to Auntie Inko. She smiled. "Yes, ma'am. Just getting my appearance in order."

Inko pursed her lips alluringly. "A boy?"

The Snow Princess blushed. "No!" She lowered her head. "Just think a girl should look good no matter where you go."

"Self comes first," interjected Yang as she hovered over Inko. She was trying to pry on Blake as she was the least speaking member of the group. She noticed Blake eyeing her social media account. A smile appeared as there was a certain cinnamon roll on the tab. Yang made a mental note to add him as a friend on Facebook. She was also anticipating on confronting the duo about their little sex show that she had the privilege to watch. Before entering the auditorium, she saw that her orders were arriving tomorrow by courier. She was grateful to Oum for the plans she had with her darling Faunus and cinnamon roll/father of her kits.

Feeling more comfortable, she decided to tease the Faunus. "You know, Blakey. Ogling over your boy toy doesn't make him going to appear out of the screen."

Hearing those words penetrated Blake's ears, completely destroying her Faunus fantasy of having cat-rabbit babies. Keeping her composure, she turned to Yang. "What do you mean?"

"Blake, don't play dumb." She eyed Blake at Inko. "Bold move especially with the oven that made those sweet buns."

Blake turned away. She was embarrassed as to why she would look at Izuku's profile with his mother nearby. Inko proceeded to laugh at the girls' witty bantering. "Feels like high school again." She turned her head to Blake. "It's okay if you have a crush on my darling Icchan."

Blake placed her cell phone at her heart. "Why would I think of your son like that?" She began to panic. "No way would I like your son, Icchan! Romantically, of course!"

A chuckle was returned. "Blake! Your Pinocchio is showing," she said melodically. "Flustered face, clammy hands, curt and blunt responses." She wiggled her finger. "Tell-tale signs of liking my little man." She winked at Yang as the blonde played coy as she whistled. "A mother knows, dear," she told Blake. "Besides, I was sort of spying on you as you were writing your message."

Blake turned beet red. How did the so-called ninja of Beacon completely miss the tactics of a spying mother. "Listen, Blake! I love the fact that you guys are getting along with Izuku. It makes the homestay better."

"Hmm-mmm," concurred Yang. "We haven't had much interaction with him, but he's a sweetheart."

"He has that addictive personality," retorted Inko as she sat back. "My God in heaven! Seeing my little man growing up so fast. To see his loving face surrounded by lovely girls like yourselves. If only there was a law that you guys could take my Izuku away as your groom."

"That could be arranged."

Yang produced a Cheshire grin. "What was that, Blakey?"

Blake scratched under her chin. "I said, that was strange. How did I get a scratch mark on my phone? I just got this not too long ago."

"I know it has only been two days, but I have good feelings about you all," replied Inko. "I am looking forward to greater experiences for these next few weeks. So, please be good to my Icchan."

"You got it, Auntie," said Yang while giving a thumbs up.

"I will, Auntie Inko," replied Blake humbly. She was feeling like a blushing bride. Did Auntie indirectly give her the greenlight to pursue her son willingly without discreetment? She felt her heart beating quickly as she was looking forward to adventures she can share with Izuku. She didn't want to say that she was in love. However, she can't say that was growing more enamored by him each time they have crossed paths.

As Inko was turning away from her seat, she noticed that Weiss was missing. She turned to Yang. "Hey, where did Weiss go?"

The blonde shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know, Auntie." She turned to Blake. "You?"

Blake shrugged her shoulders also. "I am not sure. I was too focused on my boy...you guys that I wasn't paying attention."

Inko touched her cheek. "I hope she doesn't think I have been neglecting her." Honestly, Inko was having trouble reaching Weiss. Out of all of the girls in the group, she was the most difficult case. Although she was respectful, cordial, friendly, and responsive to anything acquired of her, Inko felt that Weiss wasn't being comfortable with herself. She felt as if the white-haired teen was walking on eggshells.

The emerald-haired mother was aware of the incident between Weiss and her son this morning. She overheard the girls when the Snow Princess accused her son of peeping. Inko knew that Izuku wasn't perverted, in comparison to any typical teenager exploring their sexuality. Be that as it may, he wasn't involved in any type of voyeurism. So, she knew it had to be an accident. The only reason why she didn't confront Weiss about the incident was because of the others defending her son. It felt wonderful that there were people who thought highly of him. Raising Izuku wasn't an easy job as a single parent (whenever her husband was unavailable). Nevertheless, to see him grow to become this young man and now there were girls who were pining for him brought her great joy.

She knew Izuku and girls were like oil and vinegar. Nevertheless, she knew that Izuku was going to be okay. For he will grow onto his own and develop his own caliber when it comes to women.

She decided not to worry about Weiss. The Snow Princess, ironically, was probably stepping outside to blow off steam. She hoped to God that an attitude adjustment would come with her cooling off outside of the auditorium. She never believed in hitting other people's children, but the next time she finds out Weiss slaps her Icchan, Weiss is going to need to speak with a dentist, an orthodontist, and a brain surgeon.

Maybe a plastic surgeon and maybe, not possibly, a funeral director.

"I wouldn't worry about Weiss," said Yang assuringly. "She can be a sourpuss sometimes."

"If not all the time," retorted Blake. She crossed her legs as she sighed about her best friend. "Still, she isn't being herself and I do plan to talk to her."

"Ladies and gentleman. Sorry for the delay. I would like to welcome all of you boys and girls to tonight's festivities…."

"After the show," said Blake.

Meanwhile….

Izuku and Ruby were positioned at their respective stations. They had their own seats, mirrors, costumes, anything to prepare them for a fashion show.

The emerald-haired Sun God groaned as he wished he didn't accept Masaru's proposition of his fashion debut. The hallway was crammed with fashion models. Male and female alike were dressed in alluring, seductive costumes. Costumes that made Kayama-sensei's outfit look like appropriate clothing to attend church services.

"You want me to do what?" Izuku blurted out to Uncle Masaru. His eyes were wide as saucers as saw the limited amount of clothing shared between men and women. He wasn't sure if he was at a fashion show or at a nudist commune.

Izuku also suspected Uncle Masaru to be a peculiar individual. Perverted and risque was the last thing he would have thought of. Masaru interlaced his hands as he centered himself in front of the teens. "Our theme is abstract and expressionism - to explore our bodies through the manifestation of the arts."

Izuku's face was flushed. He was mumbling at the mouth and sweat was profusely evacuating his pores. Concerned, Ruby decided to speak on Izuku's behalf. "If I am getting your viewpoint, you are basically telling us to face the public wearing those outfits."

The outfits-in-question were wedding style outfits. The groom's outfit sported a top hat with a tuxedo that exposed his groin and his butt. The bride's outfit came with a bocquet and her 'dress' was basically all-white lingerie that was crotchless and breastless.

"It's about modernism," explained Masaru calmly. "It's all about expression. We aren't telling you to have sex." He dropped his head. "Plus, there will be children (of appropriate age) present."

Izuku remained silent. His only sign of communication was his rocking his head back and forth. Masaru sighed through his nose. "Back at it again, Icchan. Reminds me when you were young and nubile."

Ruby coughed to return his concentration back to her. "Why didn't you say this earlier before we came?"

"We were afraid you both would say no." Masaru placed his hands in a praying position. "Please, Ruby and Izuku! I know I am asking you guys a lot. This might be wrong on so many levels. Plus, you guys are of age." He snapped his fingers. "You do this for me and I will give you both $500."

Masaru was interrupted when hearing the sound of a thud. He turned and saw Izuku hitting his head back and forth against the table.

Izuku. exe has been corrupted!

Ruby could tell that the shift of assertion was returned to her. Using her agility and skills from Beacon, she had to be steadfast. "Judging by Izuku's disposition, that is barely enough for emotional distress." She reached out and took Izuku's hand. "Izuku? Izuku?"

"T-t-t-take m-m-m-me t-t-t-to t-t-the p-p-place where t-t-t-the wild t-t-t-things are," said Izuku. Ruby rested her case as she turned her sights back on the spawn of Satan's father. "See?"

"$1000 and two tickets to a resort in the mountains."

$2000 and each ticket comes with twins."

"Six tickets?!"

Ruby crossed her arms. "Take it or this bride and groom are eloping as well."

Masaru didn't have any choice. It would be virtually impossible to find couples their size in the next hour. He clapped his hands. "Deal!" He shook Ruby's hands in thankfulness. "Thank you so much! You're a saint."

"Nope! A prospective huntress!" She turned to Izuku as he was still in the midst of a shocker.

"I still see the shadows in my room," he said melodically. "Can't take back the love that I gave you."

She covered her mouth as she hid her laughter. And a prospective wife of the greatest Pro Hero of all time!

"Thanks once again, Ruby," said Masaru ecstatically. He bowed before Ruby. "If you excuse me, I believe I have my own personal battle between the toilet and the roast beef from earlier. Apparently, it isn't setting well with me." He bowed once again. As he left the duo, he whispered to the ears of the makeup artists to prepare Ruby and Izuku for their act. Ruby saw the itinerary of the fashion show and saw that they were the last act of the night.

The black-redhead leader wasn't nervous as this wasn't her first time putting on a display. Although her Crescent Rose wasn't present and she wasn't in any bouts with Grimms, Ursai, or Beowulves, she was dealing with the public and first impressions were important to her. She took steady breaths. She cracked her neck as she mentally prepared for the task at hand.

Not even three days in Japan and I am making my fashion debut. I received a kiss from a boy who I believe is my true love. I even gained money and a free vacation at a mountainous resort. I wonder if the resort has onsens? Oum, should have been more specific? Nevermind. Back to dealing with my prince.

As she turned her head, Izuku was lying his head on the table. His lips remained quivering, still reveling in exposing his goods to the public. Before performing a sanity check on the emerald-haired teen, she needed to establish contact with Yang.

She and her sister haven't spoken since this morning. She wanted to see her and the others' whereabouts.

In the pursuit of grabbing her phone, she was met with a shove by a passerby. The shove made Ruby hit her arm on the nearby soda can. The spilled soda can covered the entire cell phone.

"Oops! Pardon me, Rubes. I can be quite clumsy." She didn't have to turn around. The mirror in front of her served her better as the blonde American was standing over her as she was scanning her nails.

Ruby remained silent. Her face was unmoved. She wouldn't dare react as she refused to give Melissa that satisfaction. "Accidents happen," responded Ruby. "Can't cry over spilled milk." She narrowed her eyes. "Something your father should have considered when tying the knot, if you can catch my drift."

The blonde crossed her arms. Her smile remained intact. Arms crossed and eyes attentive to Ruby. "Kudos, Ruby!" She made strong, sharp claps. "A quip! A clever one, one might say." She turned her head as she prepared to leave. "Accidents do happen." She pursed her lip. "Can't say the same about your dear old mother, Summer. Can we?"

Ruby's eyes squinted. It was met with a chuckle from Melissa. "Oh, Rhinestone honey. Must we forget who's father organized this homestay." She pecked Ruby on the cheek. "So long!"

Ruby was frozen to be reminded of the very incident that inspired her to become a huntress. A cold feeling hit the pit of her spine. The audacity of Melissa to deliver such a low blow. Ruby stared and glared at the American as she paraded herself down the hallway. She gripped the ends of the armchair as she mentally declared Melissa Shield as an enemy.

Meanwhile….

The women of UA High's Selective Re-Modification Program remained in their van on bated breath. Ryuko was working on a crossword puzzle. Nemuri was painting her nails. Yuu was texting Pro Hero Hawks about her acrimonious feelings involving their relationship. Meanwhile, Glynda was trying to reach Ruby.

Minutes have passed and there was no resolve. Silence filled the van as Glynda relentlessly attempted to contact her student. In the end, it was going to voicemail.

Embarrassment was filling her brain. What should have been an easy task was turning into a disaster. Glynda kept her eyes glued to the phone, hoping and praying for a response. What was going wrong, she was thinking to herself as she continued pushing the buttons on her smartphone.

She was already questioning her own integrity as a professor. She could barely contain her stance whenever engaging in bouts with fellow villains. Now, she was beginning to look foolish in front of her proteges and could feel the heat of disapproving satisfaction from Tatsuma.

After a multitude of calls, Ruby was out of reach.

An audible sigh filled the van. Nemuri and Yuu turned as it was Ryuko that created the audible sigh. "See? Can't say that we have been down here before." Ryuko clicked her tongue. She shook her head in disapproval as she looked at the others. "That is why Chicago was a failure. Your incompetence for the ability of a measly, yet simple task." She produced a smile as she nodded her head. "How were you the sensei of Midnight and Mount Lady when even you failed your own lessons."

Nemuri and Yuu felt that it was best to remain silent. This was a confrontation between Tatsuma and Goodwitch.

"The moment I saw you back, I knew that this was going to be a glorious disaster," Ryuko deadpanned. "Earlier, I decided to entertain it. Wanted to see when the shit hit the fan. I didn't think it would be this soon. At least make it more entertaining."

Glynda nervously rubbed the back of her head. She was honestly frozen without a rebuttal. She couldn't even look Tatsuma in the eye.

"Spending hours on a wild goose chase without any results. We are nowhere near close to having Izuku," responded Ryuko frustratingly. "There are better things that I could have done. Very important arrangements."

A crackle was released from Glynda's throat. She covered her mouth. She didn't want to give the blonde a hint of nervousness. She cleared her chest as she coughed. "Errors happen. Incidents can occur. Expect the unexpected," she said firmly. "Plans can deviate. This operation was prepared at the last minute and lacked precautions, measures, things of that caliber. Remember that technology was built by men. Men create errors." She lifted her head as she forced herself to face Ryuko. "Therefore, faults will happen. However, I will not stand here to be insulted. We don't need this negativity."

Nemuri and Yuu remained motionless. However, Nemuri admired Glynda's fallacies in human error. She was internally proud to call her Sensei, no matter what others thought.

A slow, sharp clap filled the van. Ryuko clapped her hands slowly as she crossed her legs. "Quite a speech, Goodwitch! A Razzie worthy performance, I may add. Maybe a Sammy!" Her smile faded. "However, Glynda. We barely need you."

Nemuri interjected. "Hold on, Tatsuma-sensei! Granted mistakes have been done, but it doesn't mean belittling Goodwitch."

Yuu decided to join Nemuri. "Goodwitch's words are true. They are even presented in the manual of the Selective Re-Modification Program. Deviations and errors are common. For as long it doesn't result in revealing ourselves to the public or pressing public scrutiny with the powers that be, then all is well."

"Look, Sensei," sad Nemuri to Ryuko. "We understand the importance of obtaining Izuku. Trust me! Just thinking putting my hands on him makes my kitty purr. And I don't even have a pet." She cleared her throat as she decided to return her professional composure. "Spare Goodwitch! I know you and her aren't the best of colleagues, let alone friends. However, we make errors and we make mistakes."

Goodwitch felt warmth in her heart to see her former pupils defending her. The blonde tried to force her thoughts into some semblance of order as she tried not to display any negative emotions.

"Respectful on how you defend your sensei," replied Ryuko. "Admirable. She has taught you well. However, one must not forget their position and place in this organization." She glared at the girls. "Are we clear?"

It was then when Ryuko turned to the computer screen. Putting on her glasses, she proceeded to type on the keyboard. "Time has been wasted and I have decided, as chairman, to cancel tonight's plans on capturing Izuku Midoriya."

"Huh?" Nemuri stared at Ryuko with the look of surprisement. Yuu was taken aback by Ryuko's comment.

"There is too much compromisation in pursuing this any further. Even with our ctOS software, it will still create confusion with the public," responded Ryuko matter-of-factly. "A ruse I would like but playing it smartly is better." After typing a few keystrokes from the keyboard, she turned around to face the others. "Nezu and Aizawa have been notified." She looked at Nemuri. "Aizawa and Nezu would probably want a debrief of this, so have the data collected and ready for him by tomorrow."

"Yes, Tatsuma-sensei," answered Nemuri formally.

She, then, turned to Yuu. "Takeyama! Go into the database and search for better venues. Meanwhile, I will schedule another meeting with Nezu and Aizawa on properly conducting a better protocol on obtaining Midoriya discreetly without suspicion."

Yuu wanted to protest. She could feel the hurt coming from Goodwitch. Nevertheless, there wasn't anything she could do. Tatsuma-sensei is the chairman of the advisory board and she was a subordinate to the blonde. "Yes, ma'am," answered Yuu quietly, yet formally.

A slight smile appeared on Ryuko's face when she faced Glynda. "Due to the incompetence, Goodwitch, I hereby suspend from this program effective immediately."

No, thought Nemuri as she covered her mouth as she was reveling in shock.

Sensei, thought Yuu.

Goodwitch clutched her chest. "Suspending me?"

"Suspension! Shut out! Removed! Eliminated! Finished," answered Ryuko sharply.

"Me? Off of this? The very thing I have brought into fruition," questioned Goodwitch.

"Nuh-huh," interjected Ryuko. "Without us, difficulty would have ensued; which doesn't surprise me with your sense of overriding futility." She looked at Yuu. "Open the door for Goodwitch, would you please? I believe that this will be her exit."

"You're kicking me out," blurted Glynda.

"Kicking out is such an archaic phrase," responded Ryuko condescendingly. "Like the infamous Nino Brown would say, you have been canceled." A cackle was released from her slothful lips as she pressed a button beside her. Upon pressing it, the door to the van was opened. "This is where you will exit. Now make yourself scarce."

"Are you really going to leave me out here," questioned Goodwitch worriedly. She then turned to Nemuri and Yuu. "Midnight? Mount Lady? Aren't you going to say something."

The blue-haired temptress and the vain blonde turned to each other. Their silence alone already determined Glynda's fate. Nemuri sighed heavily. "Sorry, Sensei. Tatsuma-sensei is our superior and we must follow rules."

"Yeah," interjected Yuu as she dropped her head. "Sorry, Sensei!"

Glynda's lips quivered. Feeling dejected and defeated, she grabbed her purse and exited out of the vehicle. Upon exiting and closing the door, the van engine turned on and the Landmark 150 departed into the night.

Now alone and left to defend for herself, she looked at the night sky. "Damn it, God! It's like Chicago all over again. Why me, Lord? Why me, Oum? I know I am not a saint. I have done wrong. I am a woman of morals. I pay taxes! I pay taxes, Lord! Donald Trump doesn't pay taxes!"

Talking to herself wasn't going to serve her any justice. Without the devices of the Selective Re-Modification Program, if she was going to obtain Izuku, then she would have to do it herself.

"Which I should have done in the first place," she said to herself. "Why waste this ample amount of time." With allotted time before the amusement park closed, she decided to enter the venue. As she was reaching for her wallet, she noticed something was missing.

"Where in the hell is my money? I had yen notes and American dollars." She checked throughout her purse. She even noticed her debit card was missing. As she continued checking, she saw a sticky note inside.

A note that was handwritten by Ryuko Tatsuma.

"Hey, Goodwitch!

Due to the dedication that we are doing to continue to keep the SRP an active program, it requires funds. Thank you so much for your contribution and people like you.

Ryuko!

P.S.: We're even! Never cross me again, bitch!"

The blonde professor tucked her hands onto her stomach. An awkward smile appeared on her face. "This is the thanks I get for kindness!" She tilted her head to the sky. "FUCKING RYUKO TATSUMA!"

Without any money and no mode of transportation, Glynda decided to call an Uber to take her back to the Midoriya residence. If there was any consolation, the debit card wasn't hers as it belonged to David Shield as her Valian debit cards were invalid in this country.

As she was reaching for her cell phone, a passing van splashed water, causing it to slush onto her.

The van stopped, backing up to Glynda.

The van lowered its windows. A blonde woman popped her head out of the window. "Oh my God, I am so terribly sorry, Miss!"

Glynda was silent. She was now dirty, wet, and broke.

"You see what happens when you let Yawara drive," said the blonde woman. She turned to Glynda. "I am terribly sorry, ma'am. Are you alright?"

Glynda felt the dirtied water dripping throughout her body. "I think alright is the last thing I am feeling right now."

The male driver opened the car door and walked to Glynda. He was in a praying position. "Forgive me, ma'am for my terrible driving. You see! We are late attending this carnival. We are actually supposedly running a kissing booth at the meet-and-greet after the fashion show."

Glynda raised her hand, interrupting the gentleman. "Don't need a life story right now...what's your name?"

"Yawara!" He bowed humbly onto Goodwitch. "Yawara Chatora. At your service."

The blonde began to giggle. "Excuse our friend, miss."

"The name is Glynda. Glynda Goodwitch!"

"Glynda Goodwitch! My name is Ryuko Tsuchikawa." She raised a peace sign. "Also known as Pixie-bob from the Wild, Wild Pussycats."

"Like yeah!" Glynda turned and saw a green-haired teen climbing out of the passenger side window. "I am Tomoko Shiretoko!" She produced a flashy smile. "But I am sweetly known as Ragdoll! By the way, are you a good witch?!"

"Once again," interjected Glynda annoyingly. "Not needing a story. Just a way home."

Falling on deaf ears. The professor saw another member of the clown circus standing on top of the van. The brunette smiled alluringly as the moon served as the background. "And my name, my dear, is Shino Sousaki." She winked. "Affectionately known as the infamous leader, Mandalay!"

A teardrop appeared from Glynda's face. "So apparently what I am saying doesn't mean anything?"

Each of the girls positioned themselves in a triangular position. Yawara stood in the center below Shino. "With all of us combined, we make the Wild, Wild Pussycats."

A pregnant silence followed. Glynda looked with awkwardness. "I think the road to normalcy is that way." She pointed at the parking lot. "I think I am going to take my chances with stalkers, rapists, and serial killers. See ya!"

Tomoko hopped and latched onto Glynda's leg. "Please, lady! Don't leave! We need to make it up to you since we drenched your clothes."

"I am okay," replied Glynda. As she tried shaking off Tomoko, her strong grip caused her to remain on her leg. "Come off! Come off, damn it!"

Shino cleared her throat. "Listen, Glynda. We are people with goodwill in store. We want to make it up to you. No good deed goes unpunished."

"That doesn't make any sense," said Glynda.

Ryuko decided to step in. "What my furry friend is saying, at least let us get you some dry clothes. We have a friend at the fashion show that can get you some."

"Did you say fashion show," questioned Glynda.

Tomoko's eyes began to gleam. "Like yeah!"

Glynda did recall Yawara mentioning their group participating in the meet-and-greet following the fashion show. A sinister look appeared on Glynda's face. A wicked smile that looked similar to a certain curmudgeon. The professor reached for Ryuko's hand. "Pixie-bob, right?"

"Hmm-mmm," exclaimed Ryuko.

"You know! Since you guys are wanting to help me, I don't mind accepting your offer," replied Glynda.

"Like nyaa," cried Tomoko happily as she nuzzled onto Glynda's leg. "Nyaa! Nyaa!"

Shino hopped off the van. "Come and join us. We will even give you a VIP pass just as a bonus."

Glynda couldn't help but smile. Maybe there was a silver lining in getting thrown out from the van. "I appreciate your act of kindness."

Yawara looked at his watch. "Let's go! We are already late!"

Shino turned to Tomoko. "Let go of the scratching post and c'mon!"

"Aww," cried Tomoko. "I was just getting comfortable."

"Do I need to get the spray?"

"No!"

"Alright!"

Glynda followed Shino and the others into the van. She positioned herself in the backseat as Yawara stepped inside of the vehicle. The lone male pussycat put the car into drive as they were entering the carnival. The professor became excited as sneaking in was no longer necessary.

It wouldn't be long before having her encounter with Izuku.

Meanwhile….

Katsuki was a jolly as a chunky schoolboy who received an extra slice of cake. As if the gods were listening, there was a potential ally in his wake. As if the gods were listening when discovering a girl that shared the same feelings of hate and disgust toward Izuku Midoriya.

Since there wasn't anything ritzy in the terms of fine dining, he and Weiss went to the food court where they could conduct their meeting.

Katsuki ordered a parfait and Weiss did the same.

His confidence was exuded when he pulled out his father's black card. "Don't worry about paying, toots! It's on me." He produced a strong smile as he slid the black plastic across the chip reader. Weiss didn't show any emotion, appearing unimpressed. The Snow Princess questioned why she accepted the blond's invitation. When learning that he and Izuku were in the same circles, she became detested. She could tell a prissy, prim, and pampered individual. His clothing screamed expensive, he was drenched in cologne, and he made comments that were chauvinistic.

Be that as it may, she decided to run along with this. It was out of character for the white-haired teen, nevertheless, she needed to vent.

And she wasn't going to turn down a free meal.

"Ladies first!" Katsuki allowed Weiss to lead to a nearby booth in the food court. Katsuki wanted to be certain that he wasn't being tailed. Since the first assault on Izuku proved to be a failure, he needed to be as alert as possible.

Weiss had a smug look about the dairy treat. Deciding not to eat it, she pushed it aside and laid her blue eyes upon the blond. "Okay, Katsuki. You have me here. Let's conduct business."

Before he could take a bite, he was startled by her curtness.

"Whoa, Little Lady! Quite a mouth you have!"

"First off. I am not a 'Little Lady.'" She scoffed under her breath. "The name is Weiss Schnee. As in the heir of the Schnee Dust Company." She reached into her purse and pulled out a business card of her father's. "A card to verify the authenticity and legitimacy of said business. We are quite prestigious, privileged, and oh so above any league you can fathom."

Katsuki grew amazed by the tone of her voice. He believed that he had the right individual in aiding him on his next plan to sabotage Deku. "My sincerest apologies." He paused as he tried recalling her name.

"Weiss! Weiss Schnee!"

He snapped his fingers. "Weiss! Thanks! They call me Katsuki Bakugo. My father is a fashion designer." He lowered his eyes. "Masaru Bakugo. As in the Masaru Bakugo from the Bakugo collection?" He pursed his lips. "This fashion show here? My father's in charge of this event. So, around here, we are kind of a big deal."

"Enough to hold it at an amusement park," she retorted as she began picking at her parfait with a fork.

"Oi," he interjected. "Just so you know, he picked this place so he can allow people from all walks of life to see a chance of elegance." He took a bite of his parfait. "Something I can see you're lacking."

Weiss wanted to retort, but decided against it. "Let's conclude that we come from privilege." She crossed her arms. "And we don't take any shit."

"Wow," he said as he tried to cover his laughter. "Didn't think a little lady like yourself can curse."

She eyed Katsuki frustratingly.

"Sorry," he interjected. "Young lady."

Weiss sighed heavily as she got herself comfortable. "After being here for less than two days and seeing the shit show in front of me," she said. "Amazing what experience can do to you."

Katsuki nodded in agreement. "I can tell that we are going to get along famously."

She didn't answer. Weiss took her chance as she nibbled on the parfait. Finding it unrejectable, she took a bite. "So, Izuku Midoriya. What is your history with that boy?"

"I've thought you would never ask," said Katsuki with a wicked grin on his face. "We go way back. Back in the days when we were in the sandbox."

"Father never wanted us to play with scoundrels and we were above getting dirty," she retorted. "So, put this in English for me."

Katsuki was taken back. In his days of dealing with women, he had never felt contested like this before. He knew how to handle girls like Pony Tsunotori, Yui Kodai, Setsuna Tokage, just to name a few but Weiss was a different breed. "I've known Izuku since we were kids. His mother and my mother are best friends."

"Go on!"

"Both of us, in the beginning, were good friends," he said. "We stuck by each other's side, looked after each other. Spent the night in each other's houses, attended school together." He nodded to himself. "Thick as thieves. Inseparable until we started grade school."

"What happened?"

"I developed my quirk before him."

"A quirk?"

"A superpower."

"Oh! Like a semblance!"

"Yeah, whatever that is."

Weiss took another bite of her parfait. She was becoming a little comfortable with Katsuki. There weren't any signs of him wanting to flirt. He was making eye contact without extending his hand to touch. So, tell-tale signs that he was keeping this cordial, yet professional in terms of conversing.

"I was blessed to receive my quirk. I was happy and wanted to tell my best friend, Deku, about it." He paused as pursed his lip. He lowered his head. He was transitioning to play with the sympathy card. "Have you known the feeling of betrayal?"

Her eyes widened, indicating to Katsuki that he had pulled a trigger. She lowered her head. "Very well."

He took a bite of his parfait. He looked to the side as he watched children run through the amusement park. "They always say to keep your friends close, your enemies closer." He sighed. "Such nouns that should be reversed."

"Friends are a luxury these days," replied Weiss. "But nowadays, you begin to question if people are overusing it."

"Explain, Weiss!"

"Don't worry about it."

He laid his doe-eyes to Weiss, showing his attempt of compassion and sincerity. "Look! I know we have just met. You don't know me from next door or whatever you are from. I am a great listener. I do my best to convey feelings to make you feel better." He leaned back. "Is there something bothering you?"

Weiss shut her eyes. She had told herself that she wasn't going to let her argument she had with her best friend, Blake, get to her. She was still reeling in anger earlier about Izuku. Since starting this homestay, she was hearing Izuku's name from everyone of her teammates. What was about Izuku that was appealing to her friends? What made Izuku special that anything she said didn't matter? She didn't have the heart to tell the others that her feelings have been hurt and was beginning to feel neglected.

"Your story," she said faintly. "Could you continue with your story please?"

Katsuki began observing her body language. Her aggressive attitude began lessening, her body was beginning to slouch. Izuku was the cause of her troubles and he was anticipating to exploit it and use it to his own devices.

"Certainly, Weiss," he said softly. He arched his head closer, giving her limited space. He wanted to display a sense of urgency that he was supportive of Weiss. "I was ecstatic about having a quirk. One day after school I went to tell Deku about my quirk. I wanted him to be happy for me. Having a quirk is an exciting moment and I wanted my dear best friend to share this moment with me." He began to sniffle. "B-b-b-but…" He wiped his nose. "Sorry! I get kind of choked up when explaining this part."

Weiss extended her hand and grabbed Katsuki's hand, rubbing it affectionately. "Please explain."

"Thank you," he said quietly. "When I told him I had a quirk, he became angry at me. He said, 'just because you have a quirk doesn't make you better than me.' I was confused. I wasn't trying to hurt his feelings. I said that me having a quirk doesn't change anything. We are still friends." He began sniffling louder. "Deku lost it. He pushed me on the ground. He began hitting me and kicking me." He gripped Weiss' hand harder. "I cried and begged for him to stop. He wouldn't. He just kept doing it until I began screaming for my Mommy!"

Weiss didn't need to hear anything further. She already grew suspicious of Izuku's nature. She interlaced her hand with Katsuki's. "Don't say anything further. I knew he couldn't be trusted."

Katsuki stared blankly at the Snow Princess.

"This Deku isn't someone to be trusted," she told Katsuki. "Since I've been here, he is doing invasive and perverted things. I knew there was something wrong with him."

Katsuki feigned sniffling as he nodded in approval. "I've tried being his friend. I've tried wanting his acceptance. But, this pedestal he stands on needs to come down." He eyed the Snow Princess. "Now, you're saying that he had violated you?"

Her pale cheeks were turning red. "I wouldn't say violate." She shook her head in disagreement. "No! No, he did! He came into the bathroom this morning and literally snatched my towel off me." She hit the table. "Because of his actions, he had to be slapped. I wanted it to hurt. He has convinced my teammates and best friend on his side. He needs to be taught a lesson so they could see the real Izuku."

"Do you think we should do it?"

"What do you mean?"

"Teaching him a lesson?"

The Snow Princess eyed the spiky-haired blond. Their eyes indicated a congruence with each other.

"Should we teach Deku a lesson?"

Weiss took a bite into her parfait. "What are you thinking?"

Internal warmth filled Katsuki's cold heart. "According to my father, Izuku will be making an appearance in tonight's fashion show." He took a bite of his parfait. "His act will be the final act. Let's say we give Izuku a taste of his own medicine. For all of the world to see who he really is!"

"Despicable," exclaimed Weiss.

"A bastard," concurred Katsuki.

"An asshole!"

"A degenerate!"

"A pervert! A lecher! A bastard! A stealer!" Weiss stood up. "Took my friends, violated me, and stole my best friend, Blake, away from me! I hate him! That baka!"

Katsuki nodded in agreement. "Have a seat, Weiss! We have a little time before his debut." He glared at the window. "Let's make his debut a night he would never forget."

Meanwhile….

Izuku could only describe his experience in the dressing room as a montage. Make-up artists and fashion designers filled the room as they were getting him and Ruby suited up for the fashion show.

He didn't think emasculated was the right word, but overly pampered was the best suitable word in this particular juncture. He felt like a child being forcefully dressed by his mother to prepare for a dinner that he didn't want to attend.

The staff didn't give Ruby or Izuku a chance as they entered their dressing room. Both were pushed away into separate ends of the room as they were getting suited for their outfits. Every beck and call, they disrobed his clothing. They quickly applied his clothing onto him before he could spurt out a sentence. As the tuxedo-wearing Izuku was escorted to his seat, he was met with make-up artists as he was plastered with powder and eyeshadow.

After recovering from his last mental breakdown, he remembered Uncle Masaru's theme for the finale. It was going to be a wedding. If it wasn't for the staff members cornering him, Izuku would have bailed. However, they received word from a certain Californian about his nervousness and shyness, thus keeping him literally tied to the chair until they were finished preparing him.

At least the redhead-brunette was enjoying herself. The sounds of her humming approval and her comments of her pampering was coming from her lips. So, for the sake of Ruby, he would have to bite the bullet. He just hoped to God that no one he knew was going to be at that fashion show.

"Stand still, darling. I just got to add the finishing touch to your cute face," said the artist. Izuku squinted his eyes when the make-up artist applied a beauty mark next to his lower eyebrow. Before he could rub it off, the artist swatted his hand.

"No way, dear," replied the andronygous artist. "Beauty marks are in, my dear cinnamon roll."

He shuddered as he felt the cringe from this artist. It was hard to tell if the artist was male or female. They sound feminine, but the body was broad. Just a few more inches of height and Wild, Wild Pussycat member Tiger would have a sparring member for wrestling on the weekends. Izuku didn't mean anything by it. He wasn't used to being pampered. The best pampering he received were swirlies from Bakugo during their junior high days. At least when the ear, nose, and throat doctor were clearing any obstructions from those cavities, it was somewhat soothing.

"I appreciate the gesture, but are you aware that being cute isn't my goal, right," retorted Izuku. "Not that I appreciate the effort and all. Just being cute isn't me."

"I understand, Red State," retorted the artist. "However, this is the request from Masaru himself." They extended their fingers. "The goal is to look sexy, cute, and bashful when coming onto the stage. You are going to be the groom to your beautiful bride. At least Masaru is comfortable with his feminine side. So why not you?"

Izuku swayed his hands. "Please, sir or madam, my intent wasn't to be rude."

"Xellos! Call me Xellos, my poor, insecure lad," replied the artist who is named Xellos.

"Is it Mr. or Ms. by the way," asked Izuku inquisitively.

The artist placed his hand beside his face. "Sorry, my dear cinnamon roll. It's a secret!" They gave Izuku a final touch with the brush before showing his face in the mirror. "So, do you look cute or do you look cute?"

Izuku didn't want to be rude but he had seen a certain clown/serial rapist-killer that had looked better on him. "Or?"

Xellos clicked their tongue disapprovingly. "Piteous men don't understand the essence of true, natural beauty." He turned Izuku's chair to the front. "I will untie the strings when you are called to the stage. Don't need this cinnamon roll to escape, don't we? Plus, a certain friend wants you on that stage."

"You can say Melissa," retorted Izuku. "I saw her peeping me while you guys also sedated me. I wasn't that much of a handful."

"Please, dear. You were squirming like a fish out of water. Yet again, it was cute," winked Xellos.

"..."

"Do not go anywhere. Get it, knot?" The makeup artist giggled as he scurried away from the dressing room, leaving Ruby and Izuku alone together.

Ruby covered her mouth to hide her laughter. She reached for the sharpened peppermint she had in her purse to remove the restraints.

"Thanks, Rubes!"

"Don't mention it," she said as she cut the strings. "Quite a day."

"My God," interjected Izuku. "An adventurous day! What started out as a simple day at the pool turned into this."

"Expect the unexpected, Izuku," she said. "That is what my sister tells me."

Izuku would keep that in mind as he had barely had interactions with her sister, with the exception of their introduction and in her drunkenness. "Be that as it may, it has been crazy, but at least I hope this has been an experience for you."

She shut her eyes as she giggled. "A crazy, unpredictable experience. But at least I am having fun. Are you?"

"I will be when I can get out of this makeup."

"You know, that Xellos character was right. You are a little beauty when you have it on."

"..."

Ruby took a hold of Izuku's cheeks, rubbing it affectionately. "Don't get defensive. You do look pretty." She pecked him on his forehead. "My sweet, beautiful cinnamon roll."

Izuku was becoming nervous as his mouth was mumbling words. He didn't have the heart to tell Ruby how enchanting she looked in her outfit. Although seductive in taste, her beauty overrides it. She wrapped her arms around his neck. He could taste milk in her breath. "Let's have fun, my dear husband." Izuku closed his eyes when his lips met hers. Tender kisses were the key to Ruby as she wanted this never-ending kiss to be as sensual and pleasurable as possible.

"You smell good," she told him. "Has anyone told you how beautiful your eyes are. Very fetching!"

"..."

"You're so cute when you're nervous," she told him as she pulled him close. "Come here!" Ruby took the lead as she grabbed his hair, drawing him into the kiss. He gave in, allowing his body to give her control.

Ruby's kisses were the sweetest things. To be a novice, Izuku was thinking to himself, she was a great kisser. He tried pulling away as his erection was stirring. He tried pulling her away.

"Ruby, no! No," he said. She didn't listen. She continued giving him her sweet kisses. She broke the kiss again. She gave him a peck to his nose. His eyes show bewilderment. "Ruby," he said again.

It was a knock at the door that interrupted their moment. The door opened and saw that it was Xellos. "Ruby, you are needed in the next room to look at your lines for the act." Xellos turned to Izuku. "Your turn will be in a few minutes." They whistled. "I saw you have calmed down now." Xellos closed the door.

Ruby nodded in compliance. She turned to Izuku. "I will be right back." She pecked him on the cheek before departing. As she was leaving, she was mentally overwhelmed about her aberrant behavior. It was something about Izuku that her behaviorisms and mannerisms were thrown out the window. She decided to put those aside as she was preparing her faux wedding with Izuku.

She hoped to Oum that she could drop the faux at some point.

With Izuku alone, he decided to take this opportunity of going to the restroom. He stood up carefully as he tried not to wrinkle his outfit. He grabbed the door and stepped outside to the hallway.

Upon exiting, he focused in search of the restroom and not the obviosity of the naked flesh. Girls were giggling and catcalling him as he shied away. Averting his eyes, he went down the hallway as he saw arrows directing him to the restroom.

However, unbeknownst to Izuku, a certain pop idol was watching him.

"Hmm! This is deliciously yummy."

Vale idol sensation, Neon Katt was licking her lips as she decided to follow the cinnamon roll. Her act wasn't for another hour. So, why not get a warm up before facing her fans.

Meanwhile….

Ryuko was driving alone in the van as she needed to return the vehicle back to UA High School. She detested the idea of debriefing with staff, but decided to delve into it in the morning. There was a toy she had for her Pepe Le Pew and she didn't want her kitty to lie in wake any longer.

As she was driving, she received a notification on her phone. Upon reading the text, she saw that it was Glynda.

You will pay for what you did, bitch!

The blonde overlooked Glynda's lackluster threats. She wasn't moved and wasn't going to return the message.

As she was entering the highway, flashing lights of blue and red were in her hindsights. She looked into the mirror and saw that it was the police. Initially hesitant as she didn't want to face trouble as the van has a purpose that wasn't legal. Also, she felt that she wasn't breaking any laws.

Nevertheless, she pulled over to the side of the road. She just hoped for the best.

A black-haired police officer stepped out of the vehicle and made her way to the vehicle. Ryuko turned off the car engine and lowered the window.

"Good evening, officer," said Ryuko calmly.

The officer lowered her head, using her flashlight to shine onto the blond. "Evening! I am Detective Rally Vincent with the Musutafu Valley Police Department."

"Yes, ma'am," said Ryuko.

"The reason why I have stopped you was this vehicle has been reported stolen," informed the officer. "License, registration, and proof of insurance please."

Ryuko lowered her eyes. Then, the text message Glynda sent came back to her. She began to lightly chuckle. "Oh! Is that a fact? I have everything in order, Officer!"

Ryuko reached for her purse to open her wallet. Upon opening the wallet, she saw that her license was missing.

"Is everything okay, miss," asked the officer.

"Yeah! Just looking for my ID," said the nervous Ryuko. She went into the glove compartment to find her registration and proof of insurance.

Those were also missing.

"Shit," said Ryuko under her breath.

"Is there something wrong?"

"Officer, I can assure you that everything is okay."

"Would you step out of the car, please," asked the officer sternly.

"Yes, ma'am." Ryuko stepped out of the vehicle. As instructed by the officer, she walked to the police cruiser. She was told to put her hands on the vehicle as she searched her vehicle.

As the officer called for backup, Ryuko heard another notification on her phone. She saw that it was another text from Glynda. Discreetly without alerting the officer, she opened the text.

It gets worse!

Moments later, Ryuko's face was met with the hood of the vehicle. The sound of handcuffs and her hands being restrained trouble.

"This is Officer Vincent. We need backup immediately. Child endangerment! I repeat, child endangerment. Possible kidnapping."

As Ryuko turned around, in the back of the van was a tied up child. She immediately recognized him as Mandalay's nephew, Kota Izumi.

"You bitch," barked Ryuko before she was pushed to the concrete.

"You have the right to remain silent," barked the officer. "You're under arrest!"

To be continued….

BD: Damn, GOTA! So many questions to ask! Why would Ryuko steal from Glynda? How did Glynda steal Ryuko's information and got Kota in the back of the van?

GOTA: It's a secret! Seriously, it will be revealed in the following chapter.

BD: Alright! Stay tuned!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Glynda has to come up with a contingency plan after their original plan to obtain Izuku fails. Meanwhile, Katsuki and Weiss commence Operation Getback on their revenge toward Izuku. Later, Ruby faces opposition from Melissa. Then, Izuku gets more than he can handle when he gets put in a compromising position. Finally, Denki and Minoru sneak backstage to meet Neon Katt and instead, meet someone else.

As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? And yes, it is obviously a harem but it is always fun to wonder! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Glynda excused herself as she stepped out of the dressing room where the Wild, Wild Pussycats were presently located. It turned out that they were going to have a pop-up shop following the end of the fashion show. She wasn't surprised when learning that they were added last minute to the bill of tonight's fashion show. Also, their fan club who were present could have their picture taken and even receive a kiss from them.

"Holy Oum, did Halloween arrive early." She was speaking to herself as she was looking at her new attire – her dry clothes! The circus was definitely in town, especially with her get-up. Their friend didn't come through as he was busy so she was sporting an outfit that Tomoko used to wear as Ragdoll. She wouldn't be a liar if she said that she wasn't sexy. The outfit hugged in all of the right places. Even Ragdoll's push-up bra in the blouse made her bust bustier.

The professor nodded in self-approval, feeling confidently sexy in her costume. She turned around to shake her ass so she could see her tail shake. "Boy, would Port or Ozpin have a good laugh if they saw me in this." There were two sides of Glynda Goodwitch – the tougher than nails, stern, no-nonsense teacher who was practically like her mentor, Shouta Aizawa. She had to be that way, despite being in a female-dominated profession, it still didn't mean she couldn't be laxed.

Then, there was this side of her — her true self. An adorable, cutey playgirl with desires of having a coven of boys in her circle, worshiping her and praising the ground she walks on. She was a temptress, lecherous, a sexual deviant, and yes, a bit of a slut. However, she still has her morals. She has matured and can settle with a boy…or two or ten! It doesn't hurt having a harem. If the boys can do it, then why not girls?

"Yet again…can you imagine approaching Izuku in this get-up? Let me stop. The last thing I need is to be soaked…again!" She looked around and when she saw the coast was clear, she balled up her fist and made kitten poses.

"Like nyaa!" She pulled out her phone and took a selfie, saving it in her gallery. "Hmm…let's take another one." She puffed her breasts, enough to show more flesh and then took another selfie. "A little gift for Izuku…when we get further acquainted." She felt like a sult – taking photos for a boy she hasn't even met yet. She wasn't even sure how she could face his mother after that drudge match earlier. It would take time to make that change, but not tonight.

She smiled, looking at the dressing room and appreciating the Pussycats for helping her. The Wild, Wild Pussycats were certainly a wild, wild bunch of kooks, she thought to herself. As much as she enjoyed their company, she knew that this wasn't a social call and she had to go. "For a group of dolts and fruitcakes, they are good-hearted people."

With that task completed, it was back to the matter at hand – obtaining the cinnamon roll. Their strategy failed, but the plan didn't, just delayed. If she learned anything in her tenure at Beacon, it was to prepare for rain. And just like any events that involve the rain, grab an umbrella and a raincoat. With that being said, she knew that there was now a change of plans.

The blonde's phone rang. She sported a smile. "It seems like my umbrella and raincoat have arrived." She answered the phone on the fifth ring. "Well aren't there some panties that I've recognized."

"Sensei!" It was the voices of Yuu and Nemuri. Glynda knew that these girls were very loyal and devoted to her. She knew that during the days when she trained them. A tear came out of her eye.

"It is lovely to hear your voices, girls," she told the girls. "I must say, great acting by the way. Tatsuma really sold what you're doing." It was a half-truth and a half-lie. Half-truth as she knew that having Tatsuma involved was going to be a hindrance. Since their days in Chicago, the dragon has and always will be an interloper, a downer, and raining on anyone's parade because they wouldn't agree with her. The half-lie was that she didn't think the winch had the nerve to steal her cash and David's debit cards. Nevertheless, it would add to the charges as she was presently being interrogated.

The joy of wanting to be there, witnessing the top 10 Pro Hero being sodomized with an eighteen-inch aluminum flashlight. She disliked the bitch and seeing her suffer was worth the price of admission.

"We're happy, too, Sensei," replied Nemuri. "Our acting?! You had us convinced that you were really hurt to be dismissed as an adjunct member of the group."

An important tip that she taught the girls – always be a great actress! When in doubt, act stupid. When pursuing boys, one had to be sure if either of these boys are devoted, desiring them, or being coaxed to talk by the powers that wanted them stopped.

Glynda lightly scoffed. "Please, without me, there wouldn't be a program. Nezu and Aizawa should be thanking me. Besides, they owe me a hundred favors. But, that's another time!"

"So, you aren't upset that Tatsuma is going to inform them about your dismissal?"

"Does that stop vigilantes?" She then walked down the hallway in search of an exit. "You leave that talk to me." She narrowed her eyes. "We have bigger fish to fry. Much bigger!"

"Ok," said Yuu. "So, what about Midoriya?"

"Yeah," replied Nemuri. "The ctOS is more than capable of pinpointing his whereabouts."

"It's too risky," replied Glynda. "Although the ctOS is implemented through various prefectures and backchannels, there are still boundaries when it comes to legality. And Sophia Island isn't one of those jurisdictions." She cleared her throat. "Sophia Island is part of I-Island, like a principality of sorts. I-Island has a hard-on on infiltration and the more we use this, the more they are going to raise alarms. Remember that our line of work isn't exactly legal."

She wasn't doubting the ctOS. It would have worked, but also, she couldn't manage it since Ryuko was behind the controls. Nevertheless, this wasn't her operation and she only played her role as much as she could without breaking character. A master can give away all of her secrets.

"Understood, Sensei," said Nemuri.

"Don't beat yourselves up, girls," replied Glynda in a softer voice. "I'm proud of you for doing your jobs. I've taught you well." She cleared her voice once again. "This mission was a failure from the start. Firstly, we weren't properly prepared as there were too many people on this. Secondly, we didn't cover our ground. Everything was impromptu and I will admit that I dropped the ball."

"A true leader is credited not on their accomplishments but by their actions," said Yuu.

Glynda wiped the sweat from her forehead. "This leader wasn't exactly thinking. It has been a drought in Vale and the quality of men has lessened. Deprived from sex can drive a woman crazy."

"It can't be helped, Sensei," said Nemuri. "Midoriya has been on my radar for quite some time. He has such a scent that makes my womanhood tremble. I've lost count of the pair of panties that have been drenched, dreaming of being covered in his creamy glaze."

"Right," said Yuu, concurring with her best friend. "Happens to the best of us."

"Thanks for understanding, Nemuri and Yuu," said Glynda. "But thank Oum that this operation is more outcall, otherwise this would have been trouble. However, girls, make no mistake. Be aware of anything or anyone. In the future, to know your boy means knowing your boy."

"Got it, Sensei," said Nemuri and Yuu in unison.

"Well, that is in the past," said Glynda. "We have to try a newer approach to obtain him. This place has too many eyes. What we need to do is to find places in which there is cover for us, but none for him."

"The same principle as the men's room," replied Nemuri. "I know that all too well."

"Exactly," said Glynda. The blonde professor managed to find the exit. Upon exiting, she saw a stairwell that led to the ground floor. She proceeded to walk. "Since the van is obviously out of commission, can one of you pick me up?"

"On the way as we speak," said Yuu. "Have to stop by Rumi's place and give her some hush money since we were borrowing Shino's nephew."

Glynda loved the girls for being quick on their feet. When she was with the Wild, Wild Pussycats, she overheard the leader, Mandalay, or Shino talking about her nephew, Kota being babysat by Rumi. Glynda knew of Rumi Usagiyama due to her reputation and being a model faculty member of the UA High's Selective Re-Modification Program. Thanks to her quick thinking and Yuu's quirk, the plans fell into place.

"Mirko will live," retorted Glynda. "If anything, I think we may have saved the boy. You know how Mirko is with her toys… I mean, boys!" She tried not to laugh, especially since she was acutely aware of Mirko's shota tendencies. "Oh, I want to thank you for helping me get Ryuko out of the way at the last minute."

"The power of being and living large, baby," said Yuu with pride. "She might be our boss, but you are our sensei."

Glynda touched her cheek. "You make me feel like a proud mother right now."

"Do you think Ryuko will be alright?" Nemuri asked.

"Like I give a damn. Fuck her," retorted Glynda, having a sour taste in her touch due to the vile fiend. "She is a top 10 Pro Hero. Better use her so-called talents to negotiate or trick around to make bail."

"Sensei," said Yuu. "Tatsuma was wrong, but take the higher road on this one."

"Fine~!" Glynda replied. "Call Mirko and tell her to tell the cops that it was all a misunderstanding. You guys know what to do when things go south when it deals with boys and the piggies."

"On it," said Nemuri.

"I'll meet you guys at the exit," said Glynda. "Afterwards, let's go to Nemuri's house where we can construct a plan to get our man." She then paused, showing a smile on her face. "Well…not before going to that one host club with all of the hunks."

All of the girls shrieked gleefully.

"Drinks and foreign men for everybody," said Glynda. She hung up and proceeded to head toward the carnival exit.

There was something about that boy that made her estrogen spike, her motor running, and the urge of wanting to be a mother. She hasn't even met the boy and just by his picture alone made her squirm between her legs. It made her think – either this boy is too innocent for his own good or was he a lowkey ladykiller like Jaune Arc – the type that played innocent and naive, only to divide and conquer when the timing was right. She shook away those thoughts, knowing this boy needed a mature woman's touch.

"Today was hell but soon we will be in emerald heaven. Oh, Izuku, you'll keep for a day or so. Do you know what you do to me…to us? I know there is competition. It brings no question since there are four fillies in competition with me, especially you…Yang Xiao Long."

Glynda hoped Yang didn't mind if she held onto the packages that came to the Midoriya household earlier. Before going to the Ritz-Carlton, she made David make a u-turn to the residence. At the door was a package in the blonde's name. After all, a teenager with merchandise meant for adults was against the rules. Another strike to add to Long's file as soon as she got the chance.

She must admit, knowing that Yang was kinky as she turned her on. However, she wouldn't dare tell her that. After all, there is still some acrimony between the professor and student.

"Have your fun, girls but let it be known that Izuku will need some more eloquent, mature ladies that can sate his appetite. Ready or not, Izuku Midoriya, here we cum!

She shook her ass one more time to see that tail shake. "Okay, one more photo." Glynda, sporting her Ragdoll outfit, went back inside to go to the restroom. An upskirt picture to add to the gallery wouldn't hurt. It was for a good cause – to have that cinnamon roll buried in her large mounds.

Meanwhile...

Xellos told Ruby to wait in the dressing room down the hallway for the time being. Apparently someone was coming to give her pointers for the wedding scene as there wasn't going to be time to show a script. This wasn't the first time the teen has faked wedding vows. A storybook wedding has been her dream since forever – knowing that Izuku was in her life made the days to the real thing draw nearer.

Izuku was kind enough to leave his cell phone for her in case anybody would call. He even said to her to use it to contact her sister or the others if needed be. Izuku was a gentleman, a prince – her prince!

Unsure if there were people in the dressing room, she saw an utility closet and stepped inside. A bit odd to say the least, but she disliked people listening to her phone conversations. Especially if some blonde American bitch happened to listen in about her talking about Izuku. She should be fortunate that she was still breathing – her future husband's compassion for others saved Melissa's life. She still had that candy cane in the worst (best) case scenario.

Blessed to have a memory of an elephant, she dialed Yang's number. As the line trilled, she wondered about Izuku's whereabouts. Xellos recalled him going to the restroom and nothing further. She didn't want to be too concerned. The teen was nervous, which made him more adorable. Knowing him, he was probably adjusting his tie or finding ways to talk himself out of it.

She couldn't wait to publicly display her affection on stage in front of the crowd. She was growing anxious by the minute.

Xellos revealed a "little secret" that the fashion show would have media coverage and it was going to be live — surprisingly enough from Vale's news anchorwoman, Lisa Lavender.

The line finally picked up.

"This is Yang," her sister said.

"Hey, sis. Ruby."

"Oh! Hey, Rubes." Yang said excitedly. "The dead had finally risen." She cleared her throat. "I am happy to hear your voice and all but the million-dollar question is – where in the hell are you?"

The redheaded teen chuckled. "A long story, I am afraid. Even if I tell you, you wouldn't believe me."

"I don't recognize this number," said Yang. "Is everything alright?"

"I'm okay. This is Izuku's phone. My phone got soaked by well…nothing. So he is letting me use his for the time being."

"Oh," she retorted. "This is his number. Well, saved!"

Ruby chuckled at Yang's response. It goes with the territory of being a street smart party girl.

"So, seriously, where are you?" Yang asked. "One moment we were talking in our room and then, poof, you disappeared."

"As I mentioned, sis, it is a long story," she said to her sister. "Where are you guys?"

"We're at the amusement park, Sophia Island."

"Great," she said ecstatically. "Me too!"

"Really! Where are you?"

"I am at the fashion show."

"Us, too! Where are you so I can find you and tell the others."

Ruby pressed her lips against the phone. "Well…I am not an audience member." She tried her best to hide her smile. "I…well, I am actually in the show."

"Nuh-huh."

"Hand to Oum!"

"No freaking way," said Yang, sounding surprised. "How did you? What did you do?"

"It's a long story," replied Ruby. "But, to keep it short, one of Izuku's friend's father runs the show and at the last minute, he needed me and him to fill up the slot."

"Why is it the redheads that have all the fun," cried Yang. "No fair! Do you know this is gonna be live?"

"I know!"

"All of Japan is seeing you in all of your glory," she snickered. "The show is just getting started and the models are quite risque." She grinned again. "If you're the grand finale, then Oum knows what me and the girls are gonna see. Did I mention it's live, right?"

"Yeah, even getting coverage from Remnant, too – Lisa Lavender."

"No kidding?" Yang retorted. "That gossiper?" She whistled loudly. "Man, will Dad and Uncle Qrow gonna flip when they see this."

"Let's hope they don't see this or Old Man Ozpin in that matter." It just dawned on the team leader that her appearance being featured in Remnant can raise concerns with Ozpin and Beacon. With her father and uncle, she could handle them. However, she wouldn't with Ozpin as she was setting a poor example and misrepresentation for the school. Suddenly, she forgot that Goodwitch was here, heightening her concerns.

Yang could tell by Ruby's change in her breathing. "Mask up!"

"What?"

"You should disguise yourself in the face. What you're doing is technically not in our itinerary." Yang said cautiously but judging by her voice, she was also sounding amorous. "Where are you?"

"Backstage. On my way to the dressing room," she answered. "We aren't on for the time being."

"We? Who is this we?"

Ruby was no fool. She should know the obvious we-in-question. That search of that particular person was the very reason why she was in the current juncture.

"Nope," she said sharply. "Want it to be a surprise!"

"Aw, c'mon," said Yang. "I had to cover for you when Goodwitch wanted to know your whereabouts."

"Goodwitch came?" Ruby asked, feigning coyness.

"Yes, she did. And that bitch came with the torch, Rubes!"

"And what did you tell her?"

"You're spared…for now," answered Yang. "Because of that, I think I deserve some deets here, girlfriend!"

"Fine~!" Ruby said, knowing she had to compensate for her sister's covering for her. "Ok…I'm with Izuku!"

"No secret in hiding that," retorted Yang. "Question is…what are you two doing for the show?"

Ruby gripped the phone tightly. "Okay, sis. Promise you won't tell the others."

"On the hairs of my chinny chin chin," she replied.

"So, the grand finale is going to be wedding themed and let's say that me and Izuku are going to play husband and wife."

"Oooh~!" Yang began making whooping noises. Knowing her sister, she was probably shaking and jumping with excitement, happy for her sister but at the same time having a bit of jealousy. "No, Rubes! No, Rubes!" She wanted to scream but Ruby could tell her sister was keeping her composure. "And Izuku is the…." Ruby took a step back from the phone when hearing the decibels of Yang's voice.

"Yep! He is my groom and I am his bride."

The elder blonde made more whooping noises. "Where's the champagne? Barely two days in and this boy continues breaking hearts. Does Auntie Inko know?"

"Unsure. This was at the last minute, you know. Like I said, it is a long story." Ruby said. "Please, please, please with sugar on top, don't tell the others, okay? Especially Blake."

"Wait…why Blake?"

"..." A slip of the tongue. She didn't mean to say that.

'Unlike what you did with Blake, I will work to have what I want – your heart!'

'What! Heart?! Blake? You mean!?'

'Sweetness! You and Blake weren't so subtle with noise in your bedroom earlier this morning.'

"C'mon, Rubes. You have already served a sample of the tea, might as well give the rest."

"Okay, okay." Ruby wasn't exactly sure she wanted to tell Yang that she knew what Blake and Izuku did last night. They weren't really discreet with their lovemaking. "Well, I think…well…well…"

"Say no more," replied Yang. "I think you know what I know about the two."

"Really?"

Yang chuckled. "If those thin walls could talk. Let's leave it at that."

"Thanks, sis."

"Just so you know, you and Izuku can have the wedding," she said. "I call dibs on the honeymoon."

"What? No fair!"

"And I want to be the first to have his child."

"No fair!"

"No takesy-backsies!"

Ruby then heard background noises coming from Yang's end.

"Hey, Rubes. Auntie Inko and you know who are looking for me. Gotta get back inside," said Yang. "When we see each other again, don't spare any details of the day. Have fun and it's okay to get frisky with the kid…for me!"

"I got to go. Later, sis!" Ruby hung up the phone and placed it back in her bra, since there wasn't a pocket or anywhere to keep storage of this get-up. "Yang better be lucky that she is my sister. Blake and Weiss, too. I am not so sure if I can handle anyone else coming after my prince!"

Ruby felt secure that she and Yang touched bases. Now, there was something else that needed to be touched. She went to the door and turned the knob.

…!

"That's strange!" Ruby didn't recall locking the door when stepping inside. She tried again and it wouldn't budge, wouldn't turn at all. The door didn't have one of those holes to pop the lock and it was a door that had to be locked from the outside.

"Hello! Hello!" Ruby said, hitting the door with her fist. "I'm locked in. Can someone get me out of here?" There was too much going on for those to even notice and the door was very thick. She tried remaining calm. It had to be a misunderstanding. Yet again, the door was partially ajar. Maybe someone out of instinct closed the door, unaware of somebody being in there. Then, her thoughts turned grim. "Did someone purposely lock me in?" She shook away those thoughts. No one knew her or really cared enough to pull a stunt like that.

"Hmm! It seems Rhinestone here got herself into a bit of a pickle."

…!

"Shit!" Ruby recognized that voice. A voice that she had the misfortune to acquaint herself earlier in the dressing room. The same voice that was eye-raping her man and the one-and-the-same who made disparaging remarks about her deceased mother.

"Melissa?!" Ruby said, now acknowledging her presence.

The blonde American cackled, knowing that her identity was revealed. "In the flesh."

"Melissa!" Ruby pounded the door this time. "This isn't funny. Get me out of here!"

"Do you hear me laughing?" Melissa retorted. "I mean, it's funny to me that you're in a jam but not funny for the fact that you thought you had a chance in hell that you were going on stage with Izuku."

"Leave him out of this," retorted Izuku. "He doesn't have anything to do with this."

"True and after a while, he won't have anything to do with you either," said Melissa.

Ruby pounded the door again, this time she was using her feet to kick the door in.

"Yes, keep pounding as loud as you want and long as you want but no one's looking for you," said Melissa. "People here are worried about being seen but not with a runt like you."

"Melissa, I swear to Oum…"

"You can even swear to God for all I care," retorted Melissa. "The thing is…will anyone care." The blonde leaned against the door, basking in the essence of locking Ruby in the utility closet. She bet the next time she walked alone, be sure to be aware of her surroundings.

"Just wait until I get out of this. When Izuku finds out…"

"If he finds out. The thing is…he is a little distracted at the moment," said Melissa. "You can say that he is having pre-wedding jitters and might be having second thoughts."

"What did you do?" She pounded the door harder.

"Like any bachelor before the main event, we're having some fun," she giggled. "And as we speak, I have gotten him some entertainment." She clicked her tongue. "A shame, really. To think he needed to sow his wild oats before the grand finale. Don't worry, Rhinestone, Melissa onee-chan's here to accommodate."

"You foul bitch!" Ruby barked.

"Yes, scream! Scream at the tuna processing plant you called my cunt, you shrew!" Melissa's voice cackled, making herself known to those around her. "My friend and I are gonna play with our Izuku. Long enough to get that Remnant stink off him."

"You're gonna die for what you did." Ruby thought she had spare too many lives tonight. Someone needed to suffer and Melissa was the right candidate for that suffering. She patted the areas to find her candy cane. "Where is it?" She patted her body again. "Where in the hell is it?"

Melissa patted the door. "Talking about that candy cane you left on the table?"

…!

Melissa held the candy cane, taking bites of the sweet, yet dangerous goodness. "Sweet! A fair contrast of what's inside of the closet." She clicked her tongue. "Tsk, tsk, tsk! Candy is meant for eating, not for hurting. Goodness, Rhinestone. Not only were you an interloper, but a possible yandere/murderer, too? You're not helping your case with my Izuku!"

"Melissa…choose your next words wisely!"

Melissa chuckled, lightly tapping on the door. "Ok…bye!"

Ruby kicked the door as hard as she could. "You bitch! You're dead! You're dead! You're dead!"

Melissa played nonchalant as she continued gnawing on the candy cane and making her way to the VIP room where there was a one-man bachelor party in progress. "Sucks not to have your Crescent Rose, does it, cunt! Don't worry, Ruby. Neon and I will make sure Izuku will forget everything about you. Plus, I had him first. So, therefore, he's mine!"

Meanwhile...

Katsuki knew there was a loading dock behind the aquarium with a broken lock. With the main attraction going on, he knew that he and Weiss weren't going to be disturbed. The dock was basically a storage unit where freight trucks were loading and unloading creatures, food supplies, and the like. He had a friend that worked security, and thanks to Weiss, gave him some Obon money to keep mum about his purpose there.

"You're sure that we won't get caught?" It was Weiss that asked him that question. The last thing she needed was facing trouble from the authorities. "The last thing I need is to have my record blemished because of some boy."

"I am not some boy," retorted Katsuki. "We're friends – you're in good hands." Silence filled the concrete and metal shell. It was the echoes of their shoes as it bounced from wall to wall.

"Let's not pretend about our affiliation with each other," retorted Weiss. "This is nothing more than an act of service because of a common enemy."

"Jesus, you are fickle!"

"Not fickle, just cautious."

The spiky-haired blond shined the flashlight where he found the loading dock. "This is us!" He kneeled on the ground and grabbed the padlock, which was broken. "Weiss, this might be a little heavy. You don't mind giving me a boost?"

The snow princess arched an eyebrow and folded her arms. "You're kidding, right?"

"Does a bear shit in the woods?"

"Not this bear."

"C'mon, Weissy!"

"Don't call me that!"

"I thought you were gonna help me."

"So those muscles of yours are just for show?"

"I thought we were a team."

"I had said I would help but not that kind of help," she said sternly. "These hands aren't made for work. And besides, this operation is coming out of my pockets."

The spiky-haired blond was appreciative that she couldn't see the look of disdain on his face. As much as he disliked the prim and pampered, prissy bitch, nevertheless, she was useful – especially when it comes to her wallet. "More like your daddy's." He murmured under his breath.

POW!

"Ouch!" Katsuki cried, feeling Weiss punching the back of his head.

"I've heard that, you bloody bastard." She then looked around at her surroundings, noticing the errieness and registering that it was the two of them alone in the darkness. "Where are those reinforcements you promised me?"

"They should be on their way. Traffic is heavy due to the carnival," said Katsuki.

"Who are they?"

"Why does it matter?"

She scanned at her nails. "Just in case if shit hits the fan, my father can know whodunit!"

He dropped his head. This was more difficult than he intended. "Weiss…" He took another breath. "Work with me, dear. I know we aren't the best of friends or the easiest to work with. Remember that we are putting our differences aside to get Deku his just desserts."

The blue-eyed snow princess appeared unmoved and unfazed by his comments, as if hearing those words didn't give her any comfort.

"We are out of the public eye, as you wanted. I promise you will have a peace of mind, as you wanted." He then stood up. "And hey, if there is any consolation, at least you are wearing pants."

The last thing Weiss wanted to have was a dirty dress. On their way to their destination, they stopped by the auditorium where Katsuki knew his father kept some clothing. It was a blessing that he managed to find pants that were Weiss' size. Until now, he did not know there were girls who still objected to the idea of wearing pants.

"You would make that comment. Would you, pervert?" Weiss pursed her lip, showing the look of disdain. "Oum, is your brain where your dick resides?"

Katsuki put his hands in a praying position. "Please?!"

The snow princess stomped her foot. "Fine~!" She said as she approached Katsuki. "Stare at my butt or my breasts, and I'll make it personal that Daddy and his friends turn you into raw meat!"

"You have my word. Trust me," answered Katsuki, feeling grateful and thankful for her assistance. "As if you have anything to look at anyway, Flatsy!"

She moved Katsuki aside as she worked with the door to pull it up. It didn't require much work but a little penetrating fluid would have made it easier. For the record, the spiky-haired blond could have easily lifted the handle with hardly a finger. However, if worse comes to worse, the blood wouldn't be just on his hands.

The duo was met with a smell of rust and grease. The loading bay appeared to be compartmentalized judging by its size. It was large enough to keep a freight truck but he knew they wouldn't need that much space.

"Our reinforcements are going to bring the supplies once they get here," he said to Weiss. Weiss turned around and took the flashlight to find a lightswitch. "There is an area for access vehicles only. My guy gave them a window to cut the power so they can go in without worry."

"You still didn't answer my question earlier. Who are these reinforcements?" Weiss asked. The sound of her voice indicated that her patience was being tested.

"Classmates of mine," answered Katsuki.

Weiss flicked on the switch, finally showing themselves and the bare space. "Classmates of yours?"

"Well, not really classmates. They go to school with me," responded Katsuki. "Neito Monoma and Manga Fukidashi." He grabbed his cell phone and approached the snow princess. He clicked on his social media so that he could show her what they looked like.

"Monoma hates Deku with a passion and everyone needs a follower or two," said the blond. "Manga has no beef with Deku but money talks."

"Please tell me that his picture is a filter." Weiss looked disgusted when seeing a picture of Manga.

"No, ma'am. That is what he looks like," said Katsuki nonchalantly. "As if you guys out there aren't any different. At least our moon doesn't look like it has been blown out with a shotgun."

POW!

Katsuki was met with another blow to the head by the snow princess. "Whose side are you on? Pick wisely and pick it fast!"

"Your side, sorry!"

Weiss lifted her head skywardly. "In case you forgot, boy."

Katsuki heard his cell phone ringing. He prayed that it was the 1-B boys bringing the calvary. He walked away as he took the call. Meanwhile, Weiss walked around and just perused the area. It was something that she never thought she would be doing on her second day here in Japan.

"This wasn't supposed to be this way. We were supposed to spend time together like sisters, Blake. Why did you pick his side and not mine? You were supposed to be my friend."

Earlier that evening….

Weiss stepped into the restroom wondering why Blake was taking so long. She had heard the stories of Earth cuisines not matching the palettes of Remnantians and figured she was having digestion troubles.

The snow princess stepped into the restroom in search of her friend. Looking into the mirror, she saw a pair of shoes that matched the Faunus. Before she could speak, she heard Blake's voice.

"I hope you don't think I am acting like a stalker when I wanted your phone number," said Blake.

A few moments later, she could hear a voice – a man's voice. When alone Blake was known for her habits of talking with people on speaker. Not wanting to be seen, she remained still, focusing on the identity of the voice.

"After what you have done earlier in my bed…and in the shower, I am afraid that we have skipped plenty of chapters," said the voice. "The harem gods are praising me for this."

"Harem gods?" Blake chuckled. "What are you implying?"

"..."

"Izuku, I am joking. I figured you were talking about the ero gods of something."

"Yeah…maybe!"

"Izuku? That…that pervert?!"

"I know this sounds weird coming from me but…last night was special to me, Izuku," said Blake. "I had never felt like this with anyone before."

"..."

"Izuku?"

"Yeah," he managed to speak. "It feels weird, Blake. It does. Although you are my first…well, everything, it is like I've known you all of my life."

"Me, too, Izuku!"

"Where are you guys?"

"We're out to eat right now. Your mother has been very good to us. She's a great hostess!"

"Mom aims to please."

"And it shows. And the apple doesn't fall far from the tree."

"Gee, thanks."

"And where are you?"

"At the carnival on Sophia Island…."

Weiss didn't want to hear anything further. She covered her mouth to hide the sobs and rushed out of the restroom – crestfallen and driven to tears.

Back to the present….

Katsuki returned to Weiss when finishing his phone call. "Hey, they are approaching the gates. They got the supplies we need to make tonight interesting." He looked at the time, knowing that the finale was in less than an hour. "I am unsure if you detest the stench of tar—" He paused when seeing tears going down Weiss' eyes.

"Hey…are you alright?" He arched his eyebrow. "Look, that comment I made about the moon–" He was cut off when she rushed herself to him. She wrapped her arms around him tightly and buried himself into his chest. "Oookkayyy!"

Katsuki stood still and allowed Weiss to let her emotions for a spell. To be honest, it wasn't everyday a girl would cry on his shoulder. If he didn't fear the wrath of her Daddy, then this would have been a Facebook-worthy pic to show the guys that the girls do like him.

After a few moments, she broke away from him. She used her sleeves to wipe her eyes. She took a few more moments to regain her composure. Katsuki just stared until her eyes met with his.

"Tar, you say?" She asked him in a deeper tone.

"Yeah…tar. And feathers to match that chicken."

Weiss clenched her fists tightly to the point it was a ghostly white. Tears continued to flow. "Make him wish he was never born." She began to pant loudly. "Make him wish his days should have ended on that rooftop in junior high."

Those were the words he had the pleasure to hear. He extended his hand to Weiss. "Let's make his sweet ass suffer for the pain he has caused us."

Weiss smiled, extending her hand to return his handshake. "Let's!"

"That ass is mine, Deku. Gonna make you wish you didn't embarrass me in front of the others." Katsuki thought, displaying his shit-eating grin on his face.

Meanwhile with Izuku...

Izuku hated flash alarms. What he thought was a number two turned out to be flatulence. "At least the toilets here have a bidet." He cracked his neck as he returned to the hallway and back to the dressing room. He was the type when using the restroom, he wanted to be absolutely certain that it was an emergency. He had been around Kacchan in their early childhood days whenever the kid drank too much soda.

"I hope Ruby is doing okay without me for a few minutes." He had lent Ruby his cell phone and he had left his SmartWatch being charged in the VIP room. As soon as he got back, he was going to tell his mother of his whereabouts, unless Blake had done it for him. Regardless or not, it was his responsibility to tell his mother and to let her know that Ruby was safe with him.

Today was unexpected. Never did he think a typical incident between childhood friends would lead into this. Granted he wanted the girls to have a great time but didn't think it was at his expense.

"Today has been an awkward day. My good morning was welcomed with a kiss from Blake and then a slap from Weiss. Ruby comes to my rescue after my so-called friend couldn't take the words I've said to him. Later, that same so-called friend of mine tried to burn me and fortunately, Hitoshi-chan saved the day. And here I am doing a fashion show with Ruby…while portraying ourselves as husband and wi–"

'An adventurous day! What started out as a simple day at the pool turned into this.'

'A crazy, unpredictable experience. But at least I am having fun. Are you?'

'You are a little beauty when you have it on.'

'Don't get defensive. You do look pretty. My sweet, beautiful cinnamon roll.'

Izuku knew there were plenty of boys who would love to be in his position. He has a home filled with four attractive young ladies. According to Professor Shield, each were gifted with skills and talents and thus chosen as Beacon representatives for the cultural exchange program. He wasn't sure about their talents – semblances and auras – but he had the privilege first hand when it comes to displaying their affection.

The harem lords were blessing him. A gift he didn't ask for but was sent to him, the only thing he needed to do was sign for verification. In less than forty-eight hours, he had his first official kiss and his first time taken away by Blake Belladonna and he had shared a kiss with Ruby Rose. Not once, not twice, but plenty of times! He wasn't sure about Yang Xiao Long or Weiss Schnee. With the former, it was evident when she requested his number and/or virginity. And with the latter, he could still feel the slap heard from around the world.

He shook away those thoughts. The last thing he needed to produce was an erection, especially in this getup! Just earlier, he heard the catcalling from the girls and guys on his way to the restroom. His face was redder than a sweet potato on a cool November evening.

"Let's get this faux wedding over with. I am just ready to go home and take a hot bath." Then his thoughts fell back on Blake. "And yet I may not get much sleep tonight. It's a good thing I am on summer vacation."

"Yoo-hoo, Izuku-kun!"

Before he could grab the door handle, he recognized the voice as the effeminate make-up dresser, Xellos. Keeping a calm composure, in case of being tied up again, he turned his back to the door. "Oh, hello Mr…Mrs…hello, Xellos!"

The androgynous adult laughed at the teen, trying poorly at identifying his identity. "Evening, Izuku!" He clicked his tongue. "Listen, sweetheart. You're needed in the VIP room pronto!"

"Wait a minute. What about Ruby?"

"Don't worry about your precious gem, doll." Xellos softly patted Izuku's cheek. "Ruby is busy reciting her lines on what she needed to say to you when it is time for the grand finale."

"Should I be in there practicing with her?"

"Do you know it's rude to see the bride before the wedding?" He clicked his tongue once more. "Jesus, baby boy, what are we going to do with you?"

"..." He refused to answer, knowing he was doing whatever was necessitated so he could get the performance over with. It wasn't that he wasn't uncomfortable being with people from all walks of life, he just knew when there were those who weren't hiding their obviosity on coming onto him, especially uncaring that he was a minor.

He clapped his hands. "Let's go to the VIP room, dear. Haste makes waste!" He grabbed Izuku's arm and locked arms with him. Izuku blushed as he was led to the VIP room.

About five minutes later….

The teen stepped inside the VIP room. Once again, he was alone. Before he could ask Xellos a question, the guy was already gone.

Shaking his head and trying his best not to appear confused, he went to his SmartWatch that he left charging on the nearby table. Upon grabbing it, he checked it for missed calls or messages.

While checking on it, he then felt a soft hand touching his shoulder.

"Hey, I-zu-ku!" The teen gasped when he felt the girl's hot breath blowing into his ear. If he was a rabbit, he would have hopped upward.

"Oh! Hey, M-M-Melissa!"

Melissa grabbed her stomach and began laughing. "My God, Izuku. You're so fickle when someone touches you." Her smile gleamed and her teeth were brighter than the lights. Izuku's back was against the door when seeing Melissa making her presence known to him.

"I c-c-c-can't p-p-p-pretend to i-i-i-i-imagine w-w-why," he managed to say, keeping his composure amidst his stuttering.

Melissa couldn't keep her eyes off him, making it known of her not-so-subtle hints of her amorous feelings for him. "You're so cute when you're flustered." She clicked her tongue. "Just as you were that one time when we were in your bathroom."

Izuku put his finger to his lip. He didn't want to be reminded of the incident that occurred a few weeks earlier.

"Relax, Izuku," she said as she pressed her hand against the wall, pocketing the teen. "Can a girl be humorous?" She pressed herself closer to him. "After all, how can I forget how you looked at me after I stroked your cock and you came all over my hand. It was quite…delicious!"

The emerald-haired swallowed the lump in his throat and sweat appeared on his forehead. It didn't go without notice from the blonde American. "When seeing you again, Izuku, you have no idea how you pulled my heartstrings. I couldn't get you out of my mind when I knew I was going to see you again."

Izuku backed away but at the same time needed to gain control of the situation. He wasn't sure if Melissa had been drinking or was she always this impassioned. He extended his hands, pushing her back and allowing her space. "Melissa, I am glad that you're happy to see me and if this was a different circumstance, I would be happy to acco—"

"Shut those pretty lips of yours." Melissa said alluringly. "The only thing I want you to do is to continue where we left off in the bathroom that day, tee-hee!" Melissa pressed her chest upon his, making him tense up on contact. She unbuttoned her blouse and dropped it to the floor.

The blonde wasn't wearing a bra.

Melissa's cleavages were round, robust, and perky. They looked quite firm to the touch. Making matters worse, her nipples were inverted – a tiny fetish that he had kept to himself. It wasn't long when he could feel his body betraying him.

The blonde pressed her chest upon his, making him tense up on contact. He tried backing away but wherever he moved, she did too. She began chuckling. "Izuku baby. You and I know you can't resist me. Might as well drop the good boy act. We both don't need the stress!"

"What about the show? Ruby?"

Melissa put her hand to his cheek, stroking it alluringly. "We got a while before the show. And for Rhinestone, take that wretch out of your mind." She then furrowed her eyes. "You got something on your face."

"What?"

"Me!" She went in and enveloped her lips with his. Izuku's eyes were wide as saucers and his movements froze. The force of her tongue impaling into his mouth. He felt his mouth being cleaned by her powerful muscle with far more intensity than before. The teen might be inclined to say that there was no way he could overpower the strength of Melissa's wettest muscle that moved and danced around his mouth as if it was alive.

The blonde American didn't stop there. Her hands moved up from his chest to his side, caressing and rubbing affectionately, finding spots that would arouse him. His squirming was irresistible, showing the fire and desire in her loins, only wanting to be filled once more of his girth – this time where it counted the most.

She broke the kiss, creating a bridge of their saliva. "God, aren't your kisses not the sweetest things on this Earth?" She fervently licked her lips. "No way can that Remnant half-breed mutt love you like I can."

"Melissa! Stop this now or…" He pleaded, his heartbeat grew rapid and his breath turned short and ragged.

"Oh, that's okay, baby." She took hold of his cheeks again. "I wasn't planning on stopping whether you said no or not." Her knee slowly and sensually went up between Izuku's thighs. The boy couldn't hold back his voice as his crotch was being softly rubbed by her leg.

Izuku jerked his head back. His toes curled, his legs tensed. She didn't make it easier as she was spending time playing with his dick. The rigidness of her hands glided up and down his thigh, stimulating the sensations to create arousal. He felt the blood rushing from his balls to exalt his mighty fine pole, which was now standing attentively.

She cackled. "It's good to know that this friend of yours is honest." She gripped the sturdy member as hard as she could for as long as she could. "I think you're familiar with the term ne-to-ri, Izuku!"

Melissa backed up and dropped her skirt, followed by her panties and her shoes. Sporting nothing but her leg-high socks, the now-naked teen basked in her glory as she planned to resume on what she craved since that day at his home. Izuku belonged to Melissa. Ruby was nothing more than an aberration.

The blonde stuck out her tongue as she removed his crotchless pants. Izuku winced when feeling her breath blowing on his dick. It was dangling like an anaconda in search of prey. She flicked her tongue. "Aww, look how it dances! My little friend!" She held the cock with much vigor, anticipating its arrival back to her secret place. She rubbed her face against it, making Izuku emit a moan.

"Knock, knock. Anybody home?!"

Melissa paused. She recognized the voice. She turned around and presented herself with a pleasant smile when seeing her friend arrive. "Hey, Neon."

The rainbow-colored pop idol stepped inside, displaying the same lecherous eyes that Melissa was sporting. The emerald-haired teen shut his eyes as he should've known that Xellos brought him into a setup.

"Am I late for the party," asked Neon.

Melissa shook her head in disagreement. "No way! Just getting warmed-up."

Melissa pulled away from Izuku and walked to the pop idol sensation. "Had dinner yet?"

"No, I haven't," she answered.

"Well, let me treat you." The blonde American pressed her body against Neon's. Neon closed her eyes and pressed her lips against Melissa's lips. Melissa was caught off guard the moment she felt Neon's tongue entering hers. Melissa gave in and basked into the pleasure of swapping their saliva.

The kiss itself wasn't innocent as Neon portrayed herself. It served more like a tease that was hot, fiery, and demanding. Melissa slid her hand onto Neon's ass, cupping it tightly. Neon squirmed as she felt her hand rubbing her ass in a circular motion. Neon ran her fingers through Melissa's hair, motioning herself to enjoy this moment and what they were doing was completely natural.

Melissa broke the kiss, leaving a bridge of saliva between each other. She then clasped her hands on Neon's cheek. She took that moment to cup one of Neon's breasts. She squirmed as she felt her grip. She hissed loudly, which incited laughter from the blonde. She took off her top before tossing it to the ground.

He watched the girl-on-girl display with his dick twitching in excitement. As he thought to himself, if these were different circumstances, he wouldn't mind partaking. He then shook away those thoughts. With these girls distracted, he could make his escape.

"And where do you think you're going?"

…!

Neon and Melissa held onto each other, looking at the boy who tried to escape. Melissa looked at Izuku. "Not getting cold feet." She then gripped Neon's breasts. "This entertainment is for you."

The blonde American released Neon and the rainbow-haired girl approached Izuku. "Deliciously yummy," she told him before pushing him to the couch.

Melissa chuckled, feeling pleased that things were falling into place. "Keep him busy and don't be afraid to get nasty. He may resist at first, but he gives in."

Neon didn't hesitate as she positioned herself on top of the teen. With them occupied, she could take care of what she wanted to do from the beginning. She grabbed her clothes and quickly put them on. The next agenda – get Ruby out of the picture!

Meanwhile...

Denki had to understand when it comes to the mind of a pervert, they are notorious for making the impossible happen. As they speak, he and Minoru were taking a ride in a laundry basket as they were heading backstage.

Earlier in the show when Minoru went to the restroom, the grapehead pondered on how he could enter backstage with a chance of getting an autograph from Neon Katt. From what he heard from the grapevine, she was quite friendly with her biggest fans.

Of course, these were rumors circulating from Discord and Reddit, nevertheless, he wasn't going to rule it out. One must speculate to accumulate – the number one rule when it comes to perversion.

"Minoru, I don't know how and why you get me into these things," said Denki softly as they were heading backstage. "What makes you think we won't be going anywhere in the opposite direction?"

Minoru just smiled. "Speculate to accumulate. I know what I'm doing."

"And tell me why I am doing this with you?"

"C'mon, bud. A glorious opportunity to meet Neon Katt and get an autograph and some action." Minoru responded excitedly. "You should be thanking me."

The only reason he involved himself was so that Minoru wouldn't do anything stupid or worse, get arrested. The electric blond just prayed that for once Minoru was right. He just wanted an autograph and nothing more. After all, he had Kyouka so why get hamburgers when there was a steak waiting for him?

A few minutes later….

The laundry basket came to a stop. Minoru said to wait a few minutes to be sure that the coast was certainly clear. From what he had gathered, he knew that during fashion shows, clothes were easily discarded in the chute. Or that was what Masaru Bakugo preferred with his models. Either way, this was at his benefit, thus taking advantage of the opportunity.

The grapehead teen popped his head out first, seeing that they were in an empty room. "Okay, the coast is clear." The teen sloppily tried to get out of the cart before it tumbled over. Denki hit the ground face first.

"We now know that Physics isn't your strong suit." The electric blond managed to say as he got out of the cart.

"Whatever! I got us in, did I?"

"Dude, we will stick out."

"No, we won't. These models are too damn busy to care. And I haven't really seen security either," responded Minoru. "Just play it cool and we'll be okay."

"Why do I let myself walk into trouble with this man each and every time? Jesus!" Denki kept his composure as they were heading out on the hallway.

The grapehead and the electric blond were in the hallway. As Minoru said, the models were frantic as they were walking back and forth between dressing rooms. The teen smiled. "Told you. So focused that they wouldn't care about us." He smiled as he saw some naked female models passing him. The teen licked his lips. "Heaven got nothing on this."

"Aren't we supposed to be looking for Neon Katt?"

"Easy, easy," retorted Minoru. "Got to baste the turkey before you stick the thermometer in." He clicked his tongue. "You gotta take the temperature."

"That doesn't make any sense."

The grapehead pushed the teen. "Let's go!"

"Wait! Wait, whoever you are! Help me! I'm locked in!"

Denki paused when hearing someone calling from the door beside him. Minoru was a few feet away from him when the electric blond called him out. "Dude! Dude!"

Minoru turned around. "What?"

"I think I hear someone in this room." Denki commented, deciding to press his ear to the door.

"Please, someone. Help me! Help me!"

Minoru arched an eyebrow. "That sounds like a girl in there."

Realizing that he was thinking the same thing, Denki grabbed the knob and turned it. Upon opening the door, the girl rushed onto Denki, making both of them fall to the ground.

"Jesus, what is this? Fall-on-me day?" Denki shook his head when noticing the redhead on top of him. When seeing the beauty of the teen, his face immediately flushed. "Hey…are you okay?"

Minoru just stood there with a pleased look on his face. He grabbed his cell phone and took a picture of Denki with the girl who was practically wearing lingerie. Then, his mind realized that there was something familiar with the teen.

"Wait a minute," said Minoru. "Aren't you…aren't you Ruby Rose?"

To be continued….

BD: Hey, guys. Thanks for reading. I originally planned to make this longer but decided to save the rest for 'A Random Hero's Debut (Part IV).' I promise that the next part will conclude the amusement park series. I hope I will make more time to work on this series as this is one of my favorite but hardest series to work on, especially since GOTA and I are no longer working together.

Please expect more works from me soon as well as my co-partner and fellow Studio Greenshade member, SoraSentry. As always, may the Lord bless you on your endeavors and strive and prosper. As always, team Greenshade.

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Ruby enlists Denki and Minoru to help her get Izuku back from Melissa and Neon. Meanwhile, Katsuki and Weiss meet with Neito and Manga to act on their plan to sabotage Izuku. Then, Izuku is cornered in the clutches of temptresses. How will he be able to endure this ordeal? Mishaps, misadventures, and hijinks continue. Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

When Denki opened the door to the dressing room, he was holding an ice pack. As instructed, Ruby told him to lock the door behind him. Apparently, he and Minoru were the only people she could trust for the time being…well more him than Minoru.

"It may not be my Crescent Rose but it sure as hell can slice and dice any zucchini-shaped objects." The redhead had a menacing glare toward the grapehead dwarf who was sitting across from her – wielding a switchblade she kept in her purse. At least the cum-guzzling whore from the land of fruits and nuts didn't swipe that from her purse.

When it comes to being with the grapehead teen, there will never be a dull moment.

"Minoru, when are you gonna learn?" The electric blond murmured while handing the ice pack to the grapehead dwarf. Minoru remained still as he sat on the couch with his hand around his swollen eye. Nothing says making a great first impression to the foreign Remnant teen by making an obscene comment about her risque appearance.

"I got you some bottled water to go with those pills." Denki said to Ruby. She nodded as a sign of thanks as she took the bottle to use to swallow her medication.

"Not to be in your business, but I didn't really think pills like that existed," said Denki as he stood in the center between his best friend and Ruby. "Would definitely cut down on crime and manage the yandere population." "Didn't think you would be among that group as well."

"It is more experimental," said Ruby as she capped the water bottle. "However, it has a 90% success rate." She then glared at Minoru. "But chances greater than one can be a problem. Right, you pervert?"

"It isn't like I'd touch you or anything. It was the slip of the tongue. Honest!" The dwarf responded pleadingly. One could say that he couldn't help himself. The years of indulging in hentai and pornography can dilute his perception of reality and fantasy. Nevertheless, it didn't stop Ruby from giving him a not-so-unfamiliar sensation of womanly affection to his face. By now, the dwarf was surprised that he hadn't become immune to the blows.

"A slip of the tongue is a curse word or two. A slip of the tongue is when we make word vomit," she retorted. "Telling your friend that my 'lips' are redder than my hair isn't the slip of the tongue." She furrowed her eyebrows. "If this was Vale, you would have been thrown into a pit of Grimm." She then folded her arms. "Oum forbid if you were in Atlas or Vacuo with that foul mouth of yours."

Denki took off his buttoned-down shirt and handed it to the redhead teen. "This should help for the time being and hopefully take away any distraction from any of us." Ruby thanked him as she grabbed the shirt and put it on. If this was under a different circumstance, the electric blond would have been turned on. However, he had to be the lesser pervert of the two. She was under the impression that they were backstage because they took a wrong turn to Albuquerque.

He leaned against the table behind him. "Please forgive my friend. He means no disrespect. He was weaned a bit too soon from his mother."

"Define soon," retorted Ruby. "If I didn't know any better, he still has remnants of his mother's tits on his breath."

"Ouch!" Denki thought to himself before bowing once again. It definitely didn't help Minoru's case since Ruby was sporting a switchblade — still aimed at Minoru. "He's very, very sorry. Isn't that right, Minoru?"

Minoru nodded quickly. "A reflex, if you will." He apologetically bowed. "I promise that it won't happen again."

"Hmpf!" Ruby stared at him with a grimace look. "If you say so. For your sake!" She continued glaring at him, then deciding to rest the knife on her lap. "You're lucky that you're good friends with Izuku!"

She closed the pocketknife, inserting it in between her chests. In retrospect, she should have kept it on her in the first place, particularly earlier when Melissa locked her in the closet. She wouldn't fret. Melissa wasn't forgotten as she was in the front of Ruby's mind. The act was unforgivable and she was now incandescent with rage — she took someone that didn't belong to her.

She didn't want to cause a scene. Punching Minoru in the eye with her elbow was enough to cause a stir. Denki was kind enough to divert attention and bring her back to the dressing room. Ozpin's Yan-Away pills were Melissa and Minoru's savior as it was time to take them. But for Melissa's case, she took half a pill. When she finds that American bitch, she is going to be minced meat.

As of now, she had to keep a calm, steady composure. Izuku was missing and somewhere being touched by some slutty harlots. They will keep for a moment or two and that was all she was going to say concerning those matters. Murderous thoughts of being covered in their entrails was quite riveting…and amatory!

Denki dried the sweat from his hands on his pants. Although a bit too late, a formal greeting was in order. He had the chance to briefly meet her at the natatorium earlier that day but didn't properly introduce himself. Plus, her presence alone was enough to make her the center of attention from his classmates — especially when she entered the swimming area holding Izuku bridal style.

He rubbed the sweat off one more thing before reaching his hands out to her. "So…a bit…well…I'm Denki Kaminari." He shifted his head toward Minoru. "And my herbivore friend over there is Minoru Mineta. Once again, he is sorry for earlier!" His hands were in a praying position.

Minoru did a half-wave to the redhead teen but he was smart enough not to make eye contact. Plus, he was too occupied tending to his swollen-shut black eye.

Since she could tell Denki was making greater effort than his perverted friend, she felt she could trust him. She appeased herself and extended her hand, returning his handshake. "I am Ruby Rose. Nice to meet your acquaintance." She looked over to Minoru. The dwarf flinched, knowing that he was being sought again. "Despite unfortunate circumstances!"

"Sorry!" Minoru answered with watering eyes. "Have mercy on this poor soul."

Denki nervously smiled while rubbing the back of his head. "It is a pleasure to meet you…officially that is!" He bowed to the redhead. In return, she, too, bowed.

"A pleasure to meet you as well…" She paused, glaring harshly at the grapehead teen, which in turn, swallowed a large lump in his throat. "...and that thing you called a friend. Let me tell you something in Minoru, do you want to know what they do to perverts like you where I am from? We strip you down, cover you in breadcrumbs and leave you tied up in the woods for the Grimm to break you off like a wishbone."

The grapehead dwarf's eyes were wide as saucers.

"Quite amusing if you ask me," she said while smiling. "The triumphant finale is when we no longer can hear the screams of the pervert being torn from limb to limb, it is when we hear the sound of your skull popping." She furrowed her eyes. "Would you like to see that, Mi-no-ru?!"

The dwarf's eyes were watering. He reached and tugged Denki's collar. "So those Yan-Away pills? How long or how much does she supposed to take before it settles in?"

About twenty minutes later…

Denki had the door ajar to keep watch of Melissa and Xellos. He received word from Ruby that she believed that the whatchamacallit and Melissa were working together, therefore Xellos couldn't be trusted. With his back against the wall, he kept his eyes peeled. It went without saying that the redhead was working on a plan.

Either it was a blessing from Oum or the others wouldn't think Ruby would find these things useful or resourceful, the witch was using this tonight. Still wearing Denki's shirt, she managed to find a pair of pants and some shoes. She happened to find a long green wig and decided to don the look.

"This should work. She shouldn't be able to recognize me," she said, more so to herself. She needed to figure out Izuku's whereabouts. What she did gather from Denki and Minoru, which she later found out that the duo had snuck in, was that the backstage area consisted of two floors. She wasn't familiar with dressing rooms that could have multiple floors. Nevertheless, Izuku was residing in front of them. Plus, she figured if Melissa and Xellos were working together, then who knows what other cohorts were working with them.

"Put on this wig." Ruby said to Minoru as she picked one from the shelf. Honestly, Ruby has no strategy. Everything at this point was impromptu. This wasn't her first time to do something out of the blue. Back in Remnant, she stopped some goons from robbing a store that harbored Dust. Although risky, she pulled through and it showed her resilience and recognition into the Academy.

However, her Crescent Rose wasn't present and technically, she shouldn't be doing this in the first place. Be that as it may, she needed to be solution-oriented. She wasn't leaving this place without Izuku, even if it meant cracking some skulls with the hands that Oum gave her. She may not have her weapon and her semblance and aura may not be necessary. Nevertheless, this was Earth. On her way to the Midoriya residence, she overheard Mr. Shield stating that her daughter was Quirkless.

In other words, who needs a weapon when Oum blessed her with civilization's most primitive tool – her hands!

"Umm, Ruby…not that I mind wearing a wig and an outfit that looks similar to La Brava, what is the reason for this?" Minoru asked inquisitively. When looking at himself in the mirror, all he saw was a nigh-perfect copy of La Brava, except that instead of wine-red hair, he was sporting a purple pigtail wig.

"You're on a need to know basis. Now shut it," replied Ruby. "Look at this as atonement. And that isn't enough motivation, you wouldn't like me to introduce you to my sister, Yang. If she gets wind on what you did, she wouldn't mind fucking with you the long way…pardon my Earth talk."

Minoru didn't have a dissent opinion on the matter. He simply nodded, doing whatever he could not to deal with her sister.

Denki, keeping his eyes peeled to the door, looked peripherally to Ruby. "So, what I am looking for is a tall adronygnous male that looks similar to a certain purple-haired Juraian. Is that right?"

"Sí, senor!" Ruby answered while she put the switchblade into her pants pocket. "I have read enough books to know who is the queen bee's second-in-command."

"What's the plan?" Denki asked.

"Here's the thing…I don't know," answered Ruby.

"Nani?"

Ruby stuck out her tongue as she managed to find a green bandana. "Well, with our limited resources, we gotta make do with what we got." She turned around. "How else did you guys come here in the first place without backstage passes?" She winked at the teen, which made him blush with embarrassment.

Denki tapped his index fingers together. "I am not partially at fault."

"Don't look at me," retorted Minoru. "You could've easily said no."

"Ahem!" She cleared her throat. "We improvise. If I know anything about heroes, it is that you must expect the unexpected. The League of Villains aren't gonna care if you aren't prepared."

"How do you know about the League?" Denki asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Never go to a place without at least doing some investigating." She giggled. "You can say I did some homework about this school and Pro Heroes and the obstacles that come with the job — that and how the school itself is built like Fort Knox plus the space station from Star Wars."

"If I didn't know any better, I would say you were an otaku," said Denki. "With respect!"

"A life-long learner, a nerd, an otaku — whichever the chips may fall." Ruby said as she felt she was ready to leave the dressing room. "And when we find Izuku, a vindicator."

"We're playing by ear. I get that," said Denki. "What is the plan for the Juraian-looking girly dude when we see him or he sees us?"

She bit into her lip. "Clothy-cloth ears. I don't know. Still thinking. You do know those pills do carry side effects."

"Right~!" Denki said.

"Whatever it is, think fast." Minoru responded. "These pantyhoses are starting to dig into my butt. I don't see how you girls can do this on a daily basis."

"Consider yourself lucky. That is close to a feminine touch you're ever gonna get," retorted Ruby. As she turned around, a thought suddenly was produced in her brain. She then turned to Minoru. "Good Oum, Minoru, you're a genius."

"I am?" He pointed to himself.

"Yes!"

"Well…alright, neat!"

"I would kiss you but I don't want cold sores," retorted the redhead. "These lips are reserved for Izuku! Heaven knows how many stolen panties you kissed with that mouth."

"..." Minoru frowned. "Damn, God. Why me? Why am I born to be like this?" He scratched his lip. "Man, my corner lips itches. I should have known better than to sneak into Hitoshi's dorm after seeing her leave with those two American soldiers. I should stick to naive, nubile girls like Pony or Reiko."

"What's the keikaku?" Denki asked as Ruby came forward and closed the door. She took his arm and turned him in Minoru's direction.

"That's the keikaku," said Ruby. She clapped her hands. "I knew being around Weiss taught me something." She returned to the shelves where the wigs were located. She then looked at the clothes hanging from the rack. "Denki, how familiar are you with The Rocky Horror Picture Show?"

"To know there are cuter traps in anime than that film," he answered, shuddering at the thought.

"How good are your acting skills?"

Denki arched an eyebrow. "Where are you going with this?"

She produced a smile. "Like the great Xellos would say, 'it's a secret!'" She may dislike the guy but couldn't help how catchy his catchphrase was. She sorted through the gear to find clothes suitable for his size. "Try these on."

"Seriously, Ruby. I don't mind helping but—" He was cut off when clothes were shoved in his direction.

"We're going to play their game," she told Denki. "However, it's gonna require you two to play the part. Nothing brings people closer together than pride and unity."

"English, please."

"You two will get fresh with Xellos," she said.

"Whatcha talkin' bout, Ruby?" Minoru said, using his best Gary Coleman impression.

"Get fresh! See what you can do to lure him," said Ruby. "There are too many people in this room. Act like you're part of the act. If necessary, flirt with him a little."

"Umm…Earth to Ruby, Minoru prefers tacos over hot dogs," responded Minoru. "I don't do that funny shit. No offense!"

"I didn't say go to bed with him. Plus, this is Japan. And if Astolfo is waifu for everybody, then he will work. He looks like a girl, so use your imagination," said Ruby. "And with you two acting as bait, I will come in for the killshot. With him tied up, we can get information out of him."

"Would it be easier if I stay looking like a dude and Minoru be the girl," asked Denki.

"Whose side are you on," protested Minoru.

"No discussion. Both of you are dressing up. Trust me, the eyes don't lie," said Ruby. "Anyway, we're wasting time and by now, I fear Izuku is on his second round." She looked at Denki. "Hurry up and make a move on, okay."

If this blows up in their face, at least he has something to talk about when he comes back to school in a few weeks. A blessing that he has a morbid sense of humor. He also knew that Kyouka was a fan of glam rock so that was another notch added to his belt. He grabbed the clothes and proceeded to get dressed.

"I am no skeptic," interjected Minoru, still having second thoughts. "Would it be easier if we were to talk with someone. I mean Deku does stand out. Surprised we haven't seen a trail of blood being surrounded by these cute babes."

The redhead calmly touched the dwarf's shoulder, proceeding to grasp it tightly.

"It may suck being a herbivore and an incel, but you must know how women operate," answered Ruby. "Birds of a feather flock together. The entire time I was here, nobody spoke with me. Who wants to rub hands with the girl who's gonna steal the show at the end."

The dwarf stared blankly at the girl.

"Aww, c'mon. I'll explain on the way." Ruby led the way as Minoru and Denki followed. Denki was the most skeptical as the plan itself wasn't foolproof. He had some thoughts but could tell that she was taking this more personally as an attack. "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned." Either way, he and Minoru put themselves in the position and must serve as pawns. He prayed to God that it wouldn't be as bad as he thought. "Deku is shy but Deku is tough. He may be quirkless for the season but it doesn't mean he lacks strength. Plus, I didn't picture Melissa being a bitch. She was nice to me and Minoru when we visited I-Island. She even gave Minoru his props after he ran through the Central Tower to save the whole island from a group of Villains. Girls are very strange when they are around each other, I guess."

They weren't a few feet from the dressing room when Minoru fell fast forward. He snagged himself with his dress.

"We're so gonna fail!" Denki thought to himself.

Meanwhile….

Weiss and Katsuki were playing cards. The spiky-haired blond sat on the floor as Weiss sat on the milk crate. The calvary was taking longer than usual and his security friend hasn't responded back yet. It was by the grace of God that his father has been keeping in touch with him — the false premise of knowing when Izuku was going on. The minutes were fading and the window was closing. Nevertheless, Deku was not going to walk away from this scot-free tonight. Even if it meant being seen by the entire carnival. If being suspended, or worse, expelled from school, it was worth it.

No one was going to embarrass Katsuki Bakugo and get away with it.

"Go fish!" Weiss said as she slapped the card down to the ground.

Katsuki raised his eyebrow. "Weiss, we're playing gin."

The Snow Princess stared blankly at the teen momentarily. Instead of a quip, her face softened and pulled back her card into the deck. "Oh, that's what we're playing." She still looked at her card momentarily before putting the card down to the ground. "Gin!"

"Bullshit!" Katsuki commented. He took hold of Weiss' cards. She was correct.

"You learn a thing or two being around the commoners and the servants back home," she commented. "Wanna play again?"

The blond shook his head in disagreement. The last thing he needed was another loss. "Nah!" The teen stood up and looked into the darkness of the loading bay. Pondering on a contingency plan, he received a text from his friend.

"About fucking time!" Katsuki said excitedly. He turned to Weiss. "The calvary is arriving as we speak." He feverishly rubbed his hands. "We're this close to our getback."

She nodded in lieu of speaking. In her hands, she was holding her cell phone. Katsuki could hear the phone vibrating. "You wanna answer that? I can go elsewhere if you want."

"Nah! The last thing I need is buyer's remorse," she answered.

"One of your friends?"

"Yeah. If you want to call her that."

"You and I both," said Katsuki. "Had a so-called friend earlier in the night trying to stop me from doing this." He spat on the ground. "All the times Eijiro would be down for me, this would be the one time he turns me down." He squatted to the ground. "He was supposed to be my best friend and he isn't here to even see this through." He looked up to Weiss. "Well, fuck a friend, right?"

"Look, I know we've talked earlier about this, but take it from this. Has he done anything personally to you?"

"Occupying my space!"

"Weiss?"

"I don't care what you, Ruby, or Yang suggest. A boy is always perverted. He lurks and checks every nook and cranny."

Weiss was unable to answer that question. The very person who she was avoiding was calling her phone as she stood there.

"Earlier today, I...I...think I can be harsh sometimes with strangers. Especially around you or the others."

"I know. But, I often come off as territorial."

"I say it because of the way I may have treated Izuku or any other boy, I can be quite standoffish. And that could be the reason why Neptune refused me. I am very tough with men."

"Normal to the point in which I am called Medusa, a witch, a bitch, and a lesbian?"

"Well, rumors and hearsays hurt, Blake. I can't help how I feel. I am tough. In a sense, I think I know what I like. But, it is difficult to explain."

"Weiss? Earth to Weiss!"

The phone stopped vibrating. Sweat moistened her palms as she held onto the phone tightly. She could feel her stomach tying into knots. She could feel the moisture of sweat collecting under her arms. She also felt the tingling sensation going up and down her spine. "Why…why…no! No! No way in hell am I…why do I feel guilty?"

"I know this sounds weird coming from me but…last night was special to me, Izuku. I had never felt like this with anyone before."

"Yeah! It feels weird, Blake. It does. Although you are my first…well, everything, it is like I've known you all of my life."

"Me, too, Izuku!"

The Snow Princess squeezed her eyes tight. She refused to shed tears. She refused to have guilt clotting her conscience. This wasn't her fault. This was Izuku's fault. He was the reason why her teammates/best friends turned on her. He was the reason he took Blake away from her – the very one she loved and trusted. A true confidant, an angel in her eyesights, a true friend indeed.

How in the last 48 hours can a person take that away from her? Here standing in her front was someone that understood her plight. A savior, if she would call it. They may have their differences, nevertheless, they were torn from the same cloth. This boy had created enemies and had broken many hearts. How could people look at him and see innocence? Deku was a foul creature, a pervert, a menace, and a leech. And for that, he must suffer.

Weiss approached Katsuki and took his hand. The spiky-haired blond was surprised when she was cradling her face with his hand. She took it down and grabbed it tightly. "You're right! Fuck a friendship."

Katsuki intertwined his fingers with hers, rubbing it gently. "To our so-called friends."

The Snow Princess nodded in agreement. "If they don't understand, then we must prove it."

"To hell with Deku."

"Yeah! Screw him, that pervert!"

It was the sound of the horn that interrupted their moment. Katsuki let go of her hand and stared at the bright lights covering him. He smiled. "Like a mirage in the desert, there is our truck!"

The 1970 Datsun 1500 double cab pickup truck made its presence known to any stranger in the darkness. Neito could be seen in the driver's side making whooping noises. Manga, who was on the passenger side, decided to get out of the vehicle.

"It's about time you bastards got here." Katsuki said when he approached Neito's side. "Beginning to think you guys were having second thoughts."

The copycat blond decided not to rebuttal as he was one of his benefactors to receive money for this. "Sorry." He cut off the engine and turned off the lights. "No way am I missing an opportunity to torch Deku. Not even for the world."

"Not even for Pony?" Manga asked teasingly.

"Piss off!" Neito hissed at his classmate/cohort. "Anyway…it wasn't easy trying to duplicate Uncle's keys. He keeps it on them like it's pure gold."

Manga walked around the car to join the others. "Probably because you go for a joyride every chance you get."

Neito dug into his ear with one of the keys. "Ain't nothing else to do out in the sticks. Mom and Dad would pick this summer to spend their vacation in Madagascar and here I am shucking corn." He crossed his arm. "He must have got me mixed up with one of those hic—" He cut himself off when he saw a pretty damsel standing above the platform.

Neito clicked his tongue in an alluring manner, appealed by the beauty that stood above him. She was certainly a sight for his sore eyes. "When did you get a girlfriend, Bakugo?"

"Huh?" Then it hit him about Weiss. "Oh!" The blond showcased his shit-eating grin. "Oh! Just one of my scoomers."

"Scoomer?" Manga questioned him.

"A sneaky link. A little fling. A dip then dip. A come and go?" He clicked his tongue. "C'mon, kids! Keep up with the lingo." He smiled at them. "That tall drink of water is Weiss Schnee. As in the Weiss Schnee from the Schnee Dust Company dynasty."

Neito and Manga stared blankly at Katsuki. "And we should know this, why?" Neito asked.

"You must not read the business column of the newspaper."

"They still waste paper? Who actually picks up a newspaper anymore," retorted the copycat blond.

"And I still call bullshit. That is no way in hell that foreign beauty is your girl," said Manga, crossing his arms.

"Way, Bubs!" Katsuki smirked as he brought out his phone. "That pretty gaijin of mine comes from money."

Manga clicked his tongue. "Judging by her snobbish appearance…makes sense!"

"By the way, she doesn't think I am a complete utter jerk either." Katsuki wore a confident smile when he showed pictures of him and Weiss hugging each other. The 1-B boys saw Weiss buried in his chest and the blond returning her 'love' by burying his face in her hair.

"..." There was another pregnant silence.

"What's wrong?! Cat got your tongue? Struck a nerve, boys?" The blond nodded in self-approval. "Yeah…this boy has charm!"

"Okay, spill it, Bakugo! What sort of dirty secret do you have of her?!" Neito said to him.

"You're extorting her, aren't you?! Admit it!" Manga cried.

Katsuki blew a raspberry. "As if. Weiss and I met in Geneva during holiday. Her father and my father are business partners. Anyway, while the adults are away, the kids will play." The blond nodded happily, showing self-approval.

"No way, dude!" Manga cried.

"Impossible!" Neito said.

"Because she's over there I won't speak too loud, so come closer." He grabbed each of their shoulders and pulled them in closer to him. "Weiss plays stuck up and hard to get…at first. But, when I lay it down, she calls me Papa. Daddy is only for her father."

"Wait a minute? You two are doing it?" Neito questioned the blond.

"Hand to God!" Katsuki said with a smirk on his face. "And let me say this. I taught her some things. She is a great pupil when it comes to the ways of love. She loves this sensei." Bakugo scrolled further into the gallery and showed them a selfie of himself receiving a blowjob. The white-haired girl looked delighted and made peace signs. Katsuki in his picture wore a confident smirk.

The boys took the phone. "It does look like her." Manga commented.

"I figured you had a thing for white girls. With the last name, Schnee. Isn't that German?" Neito asked, couldn't get his eyes off the girl giving Bakugo a blowjob.

"Now you believe me, you damn naysayers?" Katsuki smirked triumphantly as he watched as their jaws dropped.

"She looks like she's enjoying it…" Neito muttered.

"And she isn't puking her guts out…" Manga did the same.

"Weissy here is unmistakably a go-getter," retorted Katsuki. "She learns her lessons well and yet, she wants to learn more." He grinned some more. "She happens to be in town on holiday and now wants an adjunct course. So, after we take care of Deku, we're gonna go to the Ritz-Carlton and make up for lost time. If you want, I can see if she would like an audience. She does like exhibition play."

"No way, dude," retorted Neito. "Does she mind taking turns? I wouldn't mind sharing."

"And if he does it, so do I," responded Manga feverishly.

"I said watch, not participate," said Katsuki with a frown on his face.

"In that case, I'll pass," replied Neito, showing a hint of frustration in his voice.

"Aww, what's wrong, Monoma? Sad cause you still spend nights creaming your sheets over Pony?" Katsuki teased him.

The copycat blond flinched slightly and his cheeks barely reddened. "I don't know what you're talking about." He glanced to the side.

"Heh! Who's the jealous prick now, huh?"

Neito strained his collar, keeping his composure and returned back to the matter at hand. "So…yeah!" He began to walk toward the cab of the truck. "Everything we need is in the back."

"Okay," responded Katsuki. "As you guys do that, I'm going to check on my gal." He winked to the others as he proceeded to walk up the steps. Neito and Manga turned to him.

"Aren't you gonna help?" Manga asked.

"You guys are getting paid, right?" Katsuki retorted and then walked back to the loading dock.

"Whatever!" Neito said as he walked to the cab of the truck. He kept his eyes on the blond and the white-haired girl until he felt it was safe to talk. "You owe me twenty bucks."

"That doesn't prove anything," retorted Manga as he pulled down the cab door. "That could be a wig, a weave, or extensions. Otokonoko are a growing group in this country."

"It looked like her, didn't it? No way Katsuki swings that way. You saw the pictures."

"Still unconvinced." Manga retorted. "Either way, I'll give you $10 now and the other $10 later. But for now, let's get the merchandise."

The merchandise consisted of one large wooden barrel and a backpack. Manga holsted the backpack on his back and helped Neito with the barrel. The duo took their time walking toward the stairs of the loading dock.

Once arriving, they were able to properly upright the barrel. Katsuki walked away from Weiss when seeing what he hoped.

"Excellent!" The blond rubbed his hands feverishly. The moment of revenge was upon him. "Oh, Manga and Neito, this is Weiss." He extended his hand to the Snow Princess. "Weiss Schnee, the blond is Neito Monoma."

Neito nodded at the Snow Princess. "Bezaubert, mein Schatz." He extended his hand and kissed her hand. The Snow Princess rolled her eyes. A genius wasn't necessary to know that he was obviously flirting with her.

"And this guy here is Manga Fukidashi," said Katsuki.

"Wow!" Weiss said in a startled voice. "There are actually real people like you?"

The dialogue bubble was taken aback. "What do you mean you people?"

Katsuki interjected and stood between the two. "Give her some space. She isn't that aware of our universe."

"She should know," replied Manga, showing offense. "Just because she's German doesn't mean a damn thing. There are people with quirks out there as well."

"German." Weiss raised an eyebrow. "I never said I was German."

Katsuki laughed. "Of course, not. I was mentioning to them that your first name is German. Weiss is German for white, correct?"

Weiss stared blankly at the trio of boys.

Katsuki cleared his throat. The last thing he wanted or needed was to stir trouble. How could he tell Weiss the lie he concocted at the last minute with the 1-B boys?

"Okay." The spiky-haired blond cracked his neck. "Listen up." He took a deep breath. He couldn't believe that he and the others were actually doing this. "We're all here for one reason — getting back at Deku." He pointed at the barrel. "The contents in that barrel are going to do some things that are going to make that bastard rue the day that he had messed with me…us!"

He placed his hand on the barrel, coveting it like precious treasure. "Ever seen the movie Carrie?"

Manga, Neito, and Weiss looked at each other and then looked at Katsuki, nodding in confirmation.

"Great! So, I don't have to get too in-depth. Unlike pig's blood, this barrel contains something much worse." He patted the barrel. "Dad got us backstage passes for us so we don't have to worry about clearance. There is a balcony above the stage in which they used for props or in this instance, being archangels."

Katsuki grabbed his cell phone and clicked on the gallery that showed pictures of the stage. This wasn't his first time being there as his father uses that venue often. "Neito and Manga, you are in the wings. Be sure to be my eyes and ears so that no one would interfere. The balcony is high enough so that nobody can see us so we're covered on that part."

He looked at the time on his cell phone. There was enough time to prepare before the grand finale. He knew that the time to get the concoction together and then travel to the auditorium was going to require a bit of time. Judging by the weight of the barrel, the contents were heavy.

"Weiss, because you and I are one and the same, your job is to help me pour the contents onto Deku the moment he steps on stage."

"How do you know if the timing is right," questioned Neito. "Fashion shows tend to drag or delay."

"You don't know my father. The show goes on. On time is on time with him," retorted the spiky-haired blond. He grinned mischievously. "Deku gets tortured and humiliated. Revenge completed." He looked around at the trio. "Any questions, comments, concerns?"

No one showed a dissent opinion between each other.

"Good! One less thing to worry about." Katsuki responded. He saw the backpack that Manga was sporting and grabbed it. "Is the crowbar in there?"

"Everything on the list, man," responded Manga.

Katsuki opened the backpack and saw the crowbar. It was going to be needed to open the top of the barrel. "Alright. Let's see the tar that we're gonna make Deku stew in." Using the crowbar, he popped the top. As the top landed on the ground, he looked inside to see the contents.

Immediately, his face furrowed. When seeing the contents, it didn't have the strong and pungent odor that tar has. The smell itself was extremely sharp and rancid, like bad paint. Grabbing the crowbar, he dipped it inside of the container. Upon pulling it back, he sniffed the contents on the crowbar, confirming what he had initially thought — this wasn't tar!

"Monoma, you dumbass," he barked at the copycat blond. "This isn't tar!"

"What are you talking about?" Neito interjected. "My uncle keeps tar as a water repellent for his boat. That has to be it."

"You might want to double check because this isn't tar. Smells like bad paint," said Katsuki, showing that he was obviously in a bad mood.

The copycat blond approached the barrel and took the crowbar from Katsuki. He sniffed the content, becoming repulsed by the scent. Katsuki was right. This wasn't tar but sour paint. "Shit!" Monoma cursed himself. "Damn, there was that one thing he told me to do yesterday."

"Fuck!" Katsuki barked loudly. "No tar!" He kicked the ground. "You retards have one fucking job and you still couldn't get that right."

"Excuse the hell out of us. So my uncle didn't label the barrels this time," responded Neito.

"What's going on?" Weiss chimed in.

"These bastards don't have the tar and got sour paint," answered Katsuki, definitely not in a good mood.

The white-haired teen folded her arms, not hiding her disappointment. "When you let a boy do a man's job."

Neito stomped his foot. "Look, I'm sorry. Why does it matter? We're here to embarrass Deku, not scar him. Who cares what it is. The point is to make him look bad." Suddenly, it finally dawned on the copycat blond on Katsuki's intentions. "Wait a minute. You really wanted to harm Deku? I mean hurt him, hurt him."

"What other reason did I ask for tar, dumbass?" Katsuki barked at him. "Arts and crafts? Getting facials?"

Manga stepped in between the dueling boys. "Guys. Chill out!" He took some breaths. "Monoma made a mistake and got the wrong stuff. If anything, bro, this might be divine intervention."

"Manga, the last thing I need is another fucking sermon," retorted Katsuki. "I would personally see to it that I get that little fucker before he leaves this island. Even if it means choking the life out of him.

Neito took this opportunity and peered over to Weiss. "Weiss, right. So, what did Deku do to get him like this…this time?"

"He's breathing. That's why!" Weiss responded, giving him the stink eye. "What's your excuse?"

"Right~!" Realizing that this wasn't going any further, the copycat blond stepped away.

Katsuki wanted to tear everything in this place apart. He wasn't going to allow Deku to win. He wasn't going to leave scot-free. He took steady breaths, telling himself that it has to be always him that has to be solution-oriented. "This should have ended at Aldera…" He shut his eyes momentarily. Time was of the essence.

"You know what, I can't even get mad. This was at the last minute. I won't put all of the blame on you boys." Katsuki looked at Neito. "I got some leftover 'water' balloons that I can pour inside of the barrel. Think your quirk can be useful?"

"Sure. But, what about the treaty?" Neito asked.

"Fuck that treaty. Fuck what it stands for," replied Katsuki. "He is getting his ass pounded tonight and I want to come on him first." He reached into his pocket and grabbed his wallet. "$200. $100 for each of you right here and now. Use your quirk to duplicate these balloons. We can mix it up in the paint."

The copycat blond didn't like Deku but he also didn't like breaking the treaty either. Nevertheless, if money talks….

"You didn't forget the feathers. Please have that." Katsuki asked Manga.

"We got that. Don't worry!"

The blond looked at the clock. He believed he could make it. "Go help Neito with the balloons and the barrel." He looked at Weiss. "Shall we go."

"Where are we going?"

"Back to the auditorium."

"What about the guys?"

"My friend has them." He had Neito's keys in his hand. "This isn't a limo or a Rolls Royce but it moves."

"As long as I am not driving," she answered. "Aren't you too young to drive?"

"Doesn't matter. Just know that I can." He went to the passenger's side door to open it. "Get in!"

The Snow Princess did as she was told and stepped into the truck. Katsuki got on the other end and closed the door. He turned on the engine. "I hope you like wearing black."

She arched her eyebrow. "What are you talking about?"

"I got Dad to get us matching suits and dresses for us. A black tie affair," he said with a mischievous gleam.

"Aren't we supposed to be helping them?"

"Weiss, baby." The blond clicked his tongue. "Don't ever underestimate Katsuki Bakugo." He chuckled. "Dad always leaves me the best seats in the house. The look on Deku's face when he sees me once he gets splashed."

"What about Neito and that…thought bubble?"

"Those two? Idiots!" Katsuki scoffed, shaking his head. "No way in hell do they think they won't get away with this. Two heads, one brain. Nit-and-wit! They are taking the fall for this. Meanwhile, we can sit back and enjoy the action."

"That plan earlier…was a lie?"

"Not a lie but half-truth. I plan to text Neito to tell him that we won't be able to come up the balcony," said Katsuki. "I can easily come up with some half-assed excuse. Either way, I will give them the signal to strike and voila!"

"A bit cruel, don't you think?"

Katsuki clicked his tongue, disregarding Weiss' opinion. "Listen, Weissy. You, of all people, should know the life. It gets lonely — survival of the fittest. We must be Darwinian or else we become free lunches."

She lowered the window, wanting to catch a breeze. "Still cruel though. And stop calling me that!"

"Not as cruel with your father's company's past on the cruel and unethical treatment of Faunuses," responded Katsuki as he kept his face glued to the road.

"..." Weiss' eyes were wide as saucers. It nearly took her breath away. She was caught completely off-guard by the words the spiky-haired blond spewed. "Excuse me." She tried catching her breath again. "Come again."

"You heard me. Remember when I said, survival of the fittest? Earlier at the food court while you were using the restroom, I decided to do a little research about the Schnee Dust Company." He let out a chuckle, followed by a loud whistling noise. "Boy, I wouldn't want to be a test monkey or a black slave back in the 1800s being under you guys."

She turned away from him. "You don't understand. That was in the past." Her hands were shaking and she felt a strong tingling sensation radiating throughout her body. "That…that…that was a long time ago. We aren't like that anymore," she said.

"Tell that to the survivors of history, Weissy!" He snickered again. "The sons and daughters of the Jim Crow era, the Tibetians, and the Native Americans would beg to differ," retorted the spiky-haired blond. "I also hear White Fang would like to exchange some words with you and your family."

"Why are you bringing this up? Why now?"

He shrugged his shoulders. "You're no different than me. You got a past, I got a past. Only difference is my beef is only with Deku. I can't say the same if word got out to the others that you and your family's past is no different than the plantation owners from the deepest parts of Alabama."

"You bastard!" She barked. "How dare you!"

"Hey, a smart bastard!" He retorted. "Let's not pretend here that you weren't thinking about doing the same thing to me." He winked. "I just got to you first! Survivor of the fittest!"

"So all that talk about partnership was a lie?"

"You and every other skank always carry that false sense of entitlement," he responded. "From the beginning, you treated me like I was the bottom of your soles. Am I right or am I right?"

"..." The color drained from Weiss' face. She thought she was safe. She thought she had nothing to worry about.

As far as she was concerned, Earth and Remnant act up as neighboring countries towards each other, maintaining an amicable relationship. However, there were strict rules to travel between both worlds, as both parties came to an agreement. Despite being on good terms towards each other, they must not interfere with the affairs of the other unless with expressed permission, which was why Huntsmen and Huntresses were not allowed to operate on Earth, nor can Pro Heroes in Remnant.

She gripped onto her forehead. A headache was brewing. Her stomach was becoming queasy. Nothing brought her great joy than to get out of this metal box. "What do you want?" She asked in a softer voice.

He cracked a smile as he kept his hands on the steering wheel. "Nothing really. Keep your mouth shut about tonight." He took a brief pause. "And while you're on this homestay, you can be my summer girlfriend."

"You gotta be kidding me."

"Serious as a heart attack. Serious as forwarding this link to all my friends. Deku included," retorted Katsuki. "Well, you don't have to be my girl. You have thick skin. Oh, nice scar by the way. Was it during a skiing accident or a Faunus striking you? Could it have been from Daddy?"

She was speechless. Without her weapon, she felt defenseless. She didn't want to cause a scene. It wouldn't take much when this was done to go and ask Yang to beat him senseless. However, if he managed to find her history then it wouldn't be a surprise if he could find Yang's. In all of the four kingdoms of Remnant, even juvenile criminal records were considered public record and the blonde does have prior arrest charges for assault and disturbing the peace.

One domino effect after another. It was her fault. She should have known better than to get involved with him. This was now her cross to bear.

"Your summer girlfriend?"

"Heh! That's right!"

"Just for the summer?"

"Until you go back home." The spiky-haired blond nodded, reaching out and stroking her cheek. Immediately, she backed away. He snickered. "You'll get used to me soon enough."

She squeezed her eyes tight. "We can hold hands and kiss on the cheek. Nothing more. I couldn't live with myself if I did anything further with you."

"It's a deal…for now!" The spiky-haired blond answered Weiss. "Now, let's go and make summer memories, Weissy baby!"

Meanwhile….

If Neon learned anything from her confidant, Melissa, it was this — when it comes to a man, there was a way to make them completely submissive. When it comes to the prowess of a woman, all men fold.

Neon held both of his hands together as she hovered over him on the couch. He lied in shock as he was inches away from her. Her hot breath loomed over him like steam from a vent. She emitted a smile, if not a smirk, indicating to Izuku that she was following through on what she intended.

She used her knee to pry one leg apart and used her foot to pry the other leg. "Such a cute face. Guys like you are really adorable."

"Please. W-we can't. I don't even know you like that. Please, l-let's just stop." He wasn't particularly lying. Admittedly, he did have a couple of her basement tapes. Her mainstream hits were too bubblegum for him. However, never did he expect a pop star craving for his affection, let alone properly greet each other.

Izuku tried to struggle against her, but she had upper body strength. She must workout often and have leg day as much as possible. All Might did warn him when it comes to taking days off exercise. At this moment in time, it really showed.

She caressed his cheek. "Nuh-huh! No struggling now. We both don't need the stress." She blew into his ear. "Either you comply or…" She used her free hand to where his groin was located. She took hold of his balls and applied slight pressure. The emerald teen clenched his teeth. "I heard it only hurts at first." She cradled it like she was holding a fruit — fervently rubbing it and causing it to redden. "If this doesn't work, I can flip with switch with your friend down—"

"No!" Izuku swallowed nothing. A faint scent of honeydew and peach-flavored tobacco decorated her body. Her gaze was the eyes of a woman aiming at her lover. "I will comply but please…anything but that."

She giggled before blowing into his face again. The rainbow-colored teen got herself comfortable, feeling that she could trust Izuku not to resist or try to escape. As she pressed her body on top of him, he swallowed nothing again when feeling her body situating against his. Her doe eyes gazed into his swollen, veiny cock.

"This is Izuku's cock that Melissa speaks of." The pop star has dealt with and experienced a variety of dicks from her time on tour. However, she couldn't stop imagining his cock by the way Melissa described it to her on the phone. "She told me that Izuku has a cock that haunts dreams. To be perfectly honest, I never was attracted to erect, musty penises. But seeing how angry it is and how it juices spout makes my pussy froth with anticipation." She slovenly licked her lips.

She slowly stroked his cock, sliding up and down his shaft, gently caressing his warm, rock hard cock with her warm fingers, occasionally squeezing, elicing gasps from the emerald-haired teen.

"Neon!" The emerald-haired teen responded solemnly. "Neon…please!"

It fell on deaf ears. The rainbow-haired teen stared at his current state. She produced a heavy smile. "Ahah! What was that?" She smirked teasingly. "You sound just like a girl. So cute, so adorable!" While she continued stroking his shaft, she used her free hand and grabbed his head, pulling him into a kiss.

He laid in shock as his tongue was entangled with her tongue. She pulled his tongue with her teeth into her mouth and then forced her tongue back into his mouth. She drained her saliva into his mouth, wanting him to savor her juices.

She broke the kiss, creating a trail of saliva between the two.

"Shh! Don't speak, just moan and enjoy the pleasure!" Izuku jerked his head back as the familiar sensation returned to his body. He stood motionless as he felt his dick being stimulated by her soft hand.

His chest expanded back and forth. Neon felt his hot breath coming out of his nose and onto her hand. "That's right, resistance is futile! Give in to the pleasure. That's it! Let a real woman make you feel good!"

She continued giving him gentle kisses on his neck. Ever so often, she would lick his neck to sensualize the vulnerable teen. Izuku tried to resist, but it immediately changed when she took her hand from his mouth and began kneading his nipples. She smiled as she used one hand to caress his nipples and her other hand to stroke his dick.

"Good Oum, you're just too adorable. So soft, so tender — a born bodypillow!" Neon kneaded his nipples, taking her sweet time on each one. The way he was squirming, he was quite sensitive. She loved that in nubile boys. Melissa certainly brought the right one for the picking. She returned back to licking his neck, slovenly making slurping sounds.

"Wait, what's this?" She paused momentarily. "A bite mark? He has been claimed." Neon was like a succubus. It was evident that the boy was a novice with women, but she did detect the scent of another woman — a Faunus woman at that. "The claiming mark." Izuku was becoming more of a Casanova. Not even old enough to have a driver's license, but old enough to be another's mate.

Neon squirmed between her legs. This certainly changed things. Her nipples protruded, her juices from her pussy were dripping like a leaky faucet. The urge to breed hit her conscience. Just the scent of his testosterone invigorated her. She let out an involuntary moan.

"N-Neon?" Izuku managed to say, noticing the pregnant pause she was having.

She took hold of his chin, rubbing it alluringly. She then squeezed his cheeks and forced herself into another kiss. Out of instinct, she bucked her hips, grinding her pussy against his dick. She wouldn't stop. She didn't want to stop. The ideation of taking something that didn't belong to her, another woman's man, was tantalizing. Slurping sounds filled the room. She pulled his tongue to her mouth, sucking on the wettest muscle like it was a cock. She used her hand to rub his chest once again and then she used her other hand to rub his neck, directly at the location of the claiming mark.

The heat intensified between the two. Her sight, her smell, her taste, everything was going white.

She broke the kiss, leaving a trail of saliva between the two. She didn't stop bucking her hips. She used her hands to squeeze her tities. "Yes, yes, yes!" She cried out, unsure if it was the heavens or to herself. The rainbow-colored pop star took a break from the teen and decided to use his body as a humping post.

She gyrated her hips against his swollen, damp cock. The musty smell between a man and a woman was more prevalent than ever. The smacking noise of her rimming him penetrated his ears. She used his legs as she tilted back and hump herself against him as she has done with women in the past.

How could he resist? Instincts were telling him to copulate, to let go of any inhibitions. Boys his age would kill if given the opportunity to have a woman offering herself to him. But Izuku wasn't any boy.

This was wrong on so many levels. Neon and Melissa put him in a trap. She knew of his shyness and used it against him.

"Wait? Shyness?!" Why wasn't he passing out? Why can he now look them in the eye? It wasn't until twenty-four hours ago when this was a debacle. Was it Blake? Ruby?

"Don't mind the small things. In fact, you are doing an excellent job."

He lifted his head. "How so?"

"First, you are talking to me in complete sentences without stuttering."

"Probably because it is dark and I can't see you."

"I don't think so, Izuku."

"What do you think?"

"I would like to believe that it is chemistry. That instant connection of meeting someone that is in sync. I think."

"Your perspective?"

"Yes. I did find you lecherous and meek. Now, something about you that makes me feel warm and fuzzy."

"Yes! I felt the same way, too!"

Moans slowly withdrew from his mouth. He extended his hands to where Neon was holding onto his thighs. Resistance was futile as he segued into the pleasure. He put his mind on autopilot the moment he intertwined his hands with Neon's.

Neon heightened the thrusting. His harsh breaths were turning into moans. Drool was spooling down her face as she was basked in the lust. She felt his hands released from her and trailed to her ass where he gripped and began thrusting.

"Oooh!~ Does the rabbit want to come out of his hole?" She grabbed his hair, rubbing her hands through. Then, she jerked it forward to her direction. She pulled him in for another kiss. The loud smacking noises resumed as they swapped tongues. Unlike earlier, the emerald teen was taking the lead. His hands gripped tightly around her sweaty ass.

Has an ass ever felt this soft, he thought to himself. Even in the course of sleeping with Blake, he couldn't recall if he ever touched or grabbed her ass. He didn't want to sound like a pervert, but Blake has a nice, decent, supple ass.

"Starting to like this, I see," said Neon. He didn't respond. Instead, he took this time to break this kiss again. He reached for her neck, licking and biting into it. She hissed, gripping his hair as it warranted the response. This teasing was getting to her and now, she needed to fuck. She pushed him away.

"This goes against the code when it comes to dominating a man," she told him.

Izuku situated himself in an upright position. He gripped her ass tightly. With his brain going on autopilot, mind over reason became prevalent. In other words, primal instinct!

"And Adam came before Eve, but you don't see me breaking ribs." The boy, without warning, thrust his entire shaft into her pussy. Neon's eyes were widened by the sudden impact of his girth cramming inside of her womb. She could feel his dick meshing with her intestines as he grounded her like he was crushing pepper.

"By the gods!" Neon cried out. She wrapped her arms around him. As she shivered, Izuku heard the peddling sounds of fluids dripping to the ground. She dug her nails into his back. She came, never expected to squirt in that degree. The pop star was feeling like a brand new virgin.

Her toes curled and her legs were cramping up. She felt like his dick was burrowing deeper and deeper into her womb. As she tried adjusting, the emerald teen thrust at a rapid speed. How could he not resist? For a non-virgin, her pussy was tight. Her folds were enveloping him like a snake does to its prey.

"You like this don't you?!" he said as he slapped her ass. "Damn, if I would have known all that it takes to get this pussy was put on the cute act, I should have done this sooner." Where was this coming from? This wasn't the pure Izuku. Even subconsciously, he knew he wasn't being himself. In his defense, he was cornered by them, so therefore, if anything, he was giving her just desserts.

She tried speaking but being bobbed up and down made her voice rattle. Moans compensated for her response. The teen smirked, amused to the sight of the pop star surrendering to the cock. Her titties bounced, her head shifted back and forth like a bobble-head figurine. The intensity was powerful. It was something that she never felt before. There wasn't a back massager or a vibrator in the world that could give her such a sensation.

Sweat profusely dropped from the boy's head onto her skin. He closed his eyes as his instincts were telling him to breed her. He started slowing down his strides, which gave notice to the Remnantian.

"Wait, you aren't do—" She was cut off. Wanting more, he paused to flip her over. Now on her stomach, he took hold of her.

He raised one of her legs in the air, using it as a post as he pumped inside of her like a piston.

"Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!" The Remnant teen asked, if not begged to the emerald rabbit-like stallion. Her tongue hung out of her mouth like a happy dog that was being mounted by her master.

He swayed his hips faster. He knew he was close to climaxing. Pussy juices and sweat served as a reservoir while at the same time sprayed all over the place. Neon's voice was becoming hoarse as she exhausted much of her voice due to his large girth.

"God, you're too cute to be fucking me like this!" She cried out. Whatever he was doing, it proved favorably evident on his end. What his father told him was right — any man is dangerous when desperate. Well spoken words as he could feel his balls wanted to make a withdrawal.

"I am coming…I am coming…oh, yeah, right there!" Neon cried out to the heavens as juices splashed out like fireworks. Juices hit his stomach and her back. As she was basked in the ebb and flow, he wasn't finished.

Moans and mutters continued as he was still pumping his dick in that snatch of hers. She grabbed the nearby throw pillow and bit into it to muffle her moans. She gasped helplessly as her vagina was being sheathed by his mighty sword. He was moaning helplessly, writhing above her in ungrudging pleasure.

With one final grunt, he said to her. "I'm coming!" In no time, his spunk evacuated his penis and splashed deep into the cavern of her pussy.

As Izuku pulled out his semen soaked penis out of Neon, her overstuffed pussy leaked out his seed like it was syrup.

"That… That was…" Neon mumbled weakly before letting out a sigh. Things were turning white for the pop star. She tried to speak but couldn't. In her short years of existence, she has been involved in plenty of rendezvous — males, females, intersex, transgender, rough, soft, gangbangs, anything that she could scream and holler her brains out.

"W-wh-who are you?" Neon said weakly before losing consciousness on the couch.

The teen released her leg and then fell backward to the other side of the couch. Autopilot was dissipating and he began to take heed of what he had done.

The realization of the consequences of his actions hit his mind at once like being hit by a bucket of cold water.

"This isn't your fault. They set you up. What you were doing was instinct. This could have happened to anybody." The emerald-haired teen thought to himself as he saw the unconscious pop star lying on the couch, bathing in his seed.

Realizing that he now has a window, he needed to get out of here and find Ruby. "This is totally messed up. I need to find Ruby. I need to tell Uncle Masaru about this. Xellos set me up." It finally registered in his brain that if Xellos did what he did to trap him with the girls, then only the Lord knows what plans he and Melissa did to Ruby.

As for Melissa, he would have to deal with her later. Her father, after all, orchestrated this homestay. As much as he didn't like being a snitch, he needed to know what she did to him and possibly Ruby.

But for now, he just needed to get out of here.

…!

The knob at the door began to turn. It might be Melissa. He turned to see the unconscious Neon lying on her stomach on the couch. He hated to do this and despite this was violating the treaty of not using his quirk, he wasn't going through the ringer again.

Green sparks of electricity surrounded him. The moment the door opened, it was on. "Sorry, Melissa, but you did this to yourself."

He braced himself for impact. Come what may, he was ready for it.

The door opened and the teen put himself in a stance. Upon seeing who was standing in front of the door, the green sparks of electricity dissipated.

It was the neon-colored bracelets and the loud gum chewing that gave away her identity — Hitoshi Shinsou.

"So this is where you have been all along." The upperclassman came to a sudden halt when seeing Izuku naked. Feet away from him was the unconscious and clearly sexed-up Neon Katt lying on the couch.

It was met with an awkward, uncomfortable silence for a few moments.

"Wow…okay!" That was all she could say at the moment. "Am I late to the party?"

He turned around, looking at the unconscious Neon. He then looked back at his senpai. "Yeah. Something like that." He looked at Neon once more. "Guess everyone else's invitations got lost in the mail."

"I guess so." Hitoshi answered, still feeling somewhat uneasy about what she was witnessing. "Well, we can now abort this rescue mission." She tilted her head. "Hey, Ruby. We can—"

…!

Hitoshi was pushed out of the way as Ruby rushed inside of the VIP room. She had a chain with a padlock in one hand and her switchblade with the other.

"Where are you, you fucking bitch?" She barked. "Get your grubby, cum-guzzling, slutty hands off my—" Ruby halted when seeing the scene in front of her — a naked Deku and an unconscious pop star.

"...man!?" The redhead dropped her switchblade and the chain to the ground. The obvious scent of sweat and shame filled the VIP room.

Hitoshi got up and entered the room. She remained quiet for a few moments before her expression changed to an amused one. "Holy Dio, now it makes sense why they say no sex in the champagne room." As if she had room to talk. It wasn't too long ago that she and Rin broke in the bed…and the couch…and the counter…she hoped no one else partook in any of the snacks after them.

She walked to the couch and approached Neon. She took hold of her wrist. Neon was limped but quite alive. She looked over to her naked body and saw the not-so-subtle covering of sperm. She tried not to smile at this moment, especially when there was a passionate yandere inches away. If alone, she would give her kouhai a thumbs-up and a job well done.

"I was going to ask if you are alright but judging by this tapped-out maiden." Hitoshi whistled. "You definitely broke her in."

Ruby gave Hitoshi the side-eye. The last thing she needed to hear was perspective. Izuku did what he had to do to survive this ordeal. In a way, this wasn't sex to Ruby. He was just giving in to their demands, so therefore, he wasn't cheating on her — just negotiations with benefits!

Ten minutes later….

Hitoshi closed the door behind her. Izuku and Ruby were standing across from her in the hallway.

It was a good thing that Hitoshi was wearing an undershirt as she gave Deku her Misfits t-shirt. She was on the phone with Rin to notify him that they found Izuku. She wanted him to come and assist her with cleaning things up in case anyone would want to poke and pry. Also, she needed assistance with the still unconscious Neon to put her clothes on.

"Thanks, Rinny. You're the best. I have a special surprise for you when we get my bungalow. Ciao!" The purple-haired senior hung up the phone and then looked at the two. "Okay, guys. Crisis is averted. Rin knows some guys that can clear this section off. Plus, the show is getting at its peak so everybody is either backstage or performing."

"Good." Izuku responded, showing relief. "One less thing to worry about."

"As for Neon, I wouldn't be too worried," replied Hitoshi in a calm manner. "I don't know her personally but what I do know is she and I share similar proclivities. She'll live."

"Good." Izuku said. "Another thing not to worry about." However, his thoughts were now on the smoking gun — Melissa. "Wait a minute. Melissa?"

This time, it was Ruby that interjected. "Please refrain from saying that skank's name. It gives me a bitter taste in my mouth."

Hitoshi tapped back in. "Our poor Melissa got herself in a bit of a pickle. Thankfully, I was around to stop Ruby from doing anything worse. Much worse!"

"Is she okay?" Izuku asked worriedly. He may not like what she did to him, but he didn't wish harm on the girl.

"She will live, if that's what you're asking," responded Hitoshi. "Just like our passed out friend in the room, Melissa is also indisposed at the moment." She lightly chuckled. "I don't think she will be bothering anyone else for the rest of the evening."

Ruby hit the wall, showing her disdain for the American blonde. "That fucking cunt had the nerve to lock me in the closet. Then, had the audacity to call me Remnant trash and wanted to NTR me, the bitch!" The redhead gnashed her teeth. "That Neon girl may have her way with you but if Melissa would have…" She raised her fist in the air.

Hitoshi came and touched Deku softly on the shoulder. "It could have been much worse."

Ruby reached into her pocket and grabbed the other half of the Yan-Away tablet and swallowed it. She took steady breaths, knowing what she really wanted to do. She was grateful that Hitoshi came and intervened when she did.

"Alright, kids. I can't promise you guys safety in case the bacon boys get involved." She then lightly laughed. "I'm joking…kinda. Just don't stick around here. Me and Rin can take it from here once he arrives."

"Right," said Ruby.

Izuku nodded in agreement.

"Call me later, Deku baby. We must catch up," said Hitoshi. She then looked at Ruby and winked.

"Yeah, Senpai." He nodded before walking away from her. "Later!"

"Wait for me at the end of the hallway, Izuku. I'll be there in a sec," said Ruby. She waited momentarily with Hitoshi until she felt safe to talk to her.

"Thanks, onee-chan!" Ruby bowed before Hitoshi. "It means a lot to me what you have done for me tonight."

Hitoshi smiled, receiving the compliment. "His happiness is my happiness." She lightly dabbed her shoulder with her fist. "Look after my Deku while you're here. He needs a few lion tamers to calm the noble beast."

"Easy with the few," she retorted. "I won't stop until he is mine and mine alone."

"Point taken, duly noted. You have competition, Rubes. There is no doubt about that," replied Hitoshi. "Just so you know that I'll be rooting for you."

"Thanks, onee-chan!"

"Don't mention it!"

"What about Melissa?"

"What about her?"

"Just need assurance she won't intervene at all."

"Relax, Rubes. Security inspects everything before locking up. She'll be found."

"She knows better not to mess with me or my man."

"An expensive ass lesson."

Ruby and Hitoshi both chuckled momentarily. The redhead looked at Izuku as he was waiting for her. "I think I should get going."

"We'll meet again soon."

Ruby bowed and turned in Izuku's direction. As she walked, she stopped. There was one more thing she wanted to say to Hitoshi. "Oh, by the way, senpai."

"What is it?"

"How did you know that it was Minoru that gave Izuku's whereabouts to Katsuki at the ferris wheel?"

The purple-haired teen leaned against the wall and placed her index fingers on each side of her mouth. "Can't give away all of my sources. Let's just say that it's a secret!" She winked at her.

It appeared that Xellos had no loyalty towards anyone but himself. "Thanks and take care, Hitoshi."

"You too, Ruby."

Ruby smiled as she departed from Hitoshi. Admittedly, she felt bad for leaving Denki and Minoru to fend for themselves with Xellos. Well, she felt sorry for Denki as he was very nice to her. Unfortunately, that was the cost of associating himself with a well-known pervert. So, collateral damage!

About fifteen minutes later….

"We can't abandon ship, Ruby. A promise is a promise." There was a stage door that separated the exit from the atrium. If they were to leave, there was no turning back. Ruby wanted nothing more than to leave and go somewhere other than here. She felt she deserved to have alone time with him.

"You serve no loyalty to these people," retorted Ruby. "Why work with Mr. Bakugo whose son tried setting you up? Why work with Xellos who doesn't care who gets caught into some trouble." She then arched her eyebrow. "What if Melissa…what if Neon—"

Izuku put his finger against her lip, inciting silence. "Look, I get it. Out of all people, I get it." He turned and looked at the exit. "However, I can't turn my back on the promise that was made. It's a personal creed of mine to never back down on a word. It's a creed as a hero and as a friend, no matter how I feel about them."

Ruby stared blankly at the teen. Enamored by such a response, one would suspect that he had spent time with her classmate, Jaune Arc.

"You were right earlier tonight at the pool. A friend is a friend that is loving, trusting, loyal, and overall protective." He leaned against the wall. "I think it was brave to endure what you have endured the entire time — between Katsuki, backstage, Melissa, and even now." He dropped his head. "Nevertheless, we can't turn our backs. We've gone too far."

"Izuku, I—"

She was cut off again. "It is obvious that there are issues that I need to work on — with Katsuki, my shyness, my meekness, and my self-esteem. Rome wasn't built in a day so just know that I am aware." He reached over and grabbed her hand, rubbing it affectionately. "Thank you, Ruby, for being by my side tonight. Thank you for being such a great ally." He produced a smile. "Now, let's have fun tonight, go with the flow. Plus, don't you need something to make your homestay worth your while?"

The redhead took hold of his hand and smiled with him.

"Let's go out there and have fun." He held the door. "Besides, we still need to get our money and our onsen tickets. No way am I forgetting that."

A few moments later…

Thankfully, a model saw the two and led them to where Masaru was located. When they arrived at his location, he appeared as though he wanted to blow a gasket.

"God, what have I done to deserve this?" Masaru was talking out loud with his secondary assistant. "We have the two models elope. Neon Katt is missing. I can't find Melissa anywhere." He took hold of the male assistant. "What does a guy need to do is make this show a success?" He grabbed the assistant's collar. "If I can't find those kids for the grand finale, then I am ruined."

"Ahem!"

Masaru turned and saw Izuku and Ruby standing right before him. "Oh, thank the gods—" He was cut off when seeing the appearance of the two. "Jesus, what in the hell happened to you guys?"

Izuku and Ruby stared at each other, laughing and rubbing the back of their heads. "A long story."

"Crap," he responded. "I don't have any spare outfits." He stomped his foot. "Damn it. Well, we have to be conventional." He looked at his assistant. "Take them to the dressing room. I have a plain tux and a wedding dress. It seems no one appreciates art anymore."

A few minutes later….

This wasn't what Uncle Masaru wanted as the finale but it would have to do. "Not bad. Not bad. You kids do clean up nice."

Ruby and Izuku stood side by side, dressing in a more appropriate dress than earlier. Izuku sported a tuxedo with a green bow in the center. However, he opted to wear his Chuck Taylors for shoewear. Ruby was sporting a long white gown that was chantilly lace. She had a veil covering her face and was holding a bouquet of black roses at her bosom.

Masaru was drenched in sweat. This night was a disaster the moment it began. It was by the grace of God that no one in the audience noticed. He had a full house. Unsure if it was God on his side or the amount of alcohol at the concession stand, he hasn't heard any jeering or boos in the crowd.

"The announcer will act as a preacher as you guys walk down the aisle. Don't be alarmed by the flashing lights. Act natural!" Masaru said to the guys. "You two have seen enough seinen and shoujo to know how weddings work. Make it look good and convincing." He snapped his fingers. "When the preacher announces you guys to kiss, don't be afraid. If you two kiss on the cheek, that's fine. Y'all not even old enough to purchase cigarettes."

Masaru was interrupted when his other assistant walked inside the dressing room. "Sorry, Mr. Bakugo," he said to Masaru. "It's time!"

"Thank you," responded Masaru. He clapped his hands — it was showtime. "Oh! One more thing. He reached into his pocket and pulled out two rings. "You know what to do, do you?"

"Yes, sir," replied Ruby.

"Yes, Uncle," answered Izuku.

Masaru sighed heavily. He opened the door and held it for the two. "Relax, be calm, be yourself, and here's the greatest tip — the greatest success of an actor is acting stupid."

The authenticator of the fashion show led the way as the duo headed to the stage. Both were growing nervous as their debut as models were drawing near. Models moved aside as the duo passed them, each were staring at them, knowing that they were the grand finale.

Masaru and the two stepped inside of the elevator. As they ascended, Ruby held Izuku's hand. Izuku returned his affection by holding it tightly. He didn't look at her. She knew it wouldn't be necessary. The show must go on!

As soon as the elevator opened, the sounds of the audience filled the area. They were backstage but could hear the roar as the announcer was informing them of the grand finale. Masaru instructed them to walk at the center where they would be a black 'x.' As soon as they stepped on the 'x,' the announcer would begin the wedding and the two would walk to the end of the aisle where they would await further instructions.

"This is it, Izuku," responded Ruby. "You're ready?"

"S-s-s-sure!" Izuku replied, returning to his stuttering.

"Hey." She took hold of his face. "Eyes on me. We're in this together."

It did ease the nervousness. However, this was still brand new to the teen. "Together!"

The duo held hands as they approached the 'x.' Both took steady breaths as the curtain in front of them was the only thing that separated them from the crowd.

The announcer made his cue. The curtains began to rise. Ruby and Izuku faced the rising curtain. As soon as it rose, they were met by the sea of flashing lights and the crowd before them.

Izuku really couldn't see anything. Cameras flickered and flashed left and right. Ruby smiled, knowing what the people were only witnessing. It may be a fake wedding, but to her, it was just a rehearsal.

"Let's do this, husband." Ruby said, pecking him on the cheek.

"..." His face was beet red, confirming his further nervousness as he and Ruby proceeded to walk down the aisle.

Meanwhile….

Inko was at a loss of words on what she was witnessing — her son playing a role at the fashion show. Why didn't he tell her this? Was this a surprise? Her feet pedaled the floor when seeing who accompanied him as his bride.

"Oh, my! Oh, my! Oh, my!" Inko balled her fists and proceeded to squeal. She searched around to find her phone. "Where is my cell phone? Mother of God, I knew he was my adorable Icchan. But, not this adorable."

Yang made whooping noises when seeing her sister and Izuku on stage. "Yeah! Go, sis!" She put her fingers in her mouth, making whistling noises.

"No way!" The black-haired Faunus said. She didn't know if she wanted to be excited, jealous, or anything in between. "Ruby and Izuku?" She turned and faced Yang. "Yang, did you know about this?"

"On the hairs of my chinny chin chin," retorted the blonde, stomping her feet to see her sister and future father of her kits walking down the aisle. "I should have known something was up when they were working on wedding decorations during intermission." Suddenly, she had a mischievous glare toward her best friend. "What's the matter? Jealous?"

Blake turned beet red. "Umm…for what? No!" She responded, lying under her breath. "I didn't think they allowed teenagers to have faux weddings."

Yang remained to have a cheeky grin. "Liar!" She poked Blake's cheeks. "Ruby and your boy toy sitting in a tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G!"

"Back off, Yang!" She pushed Yang away, crossing her arms. "I'm not jealous. Plus, this is only a show." "Oh, Izuku. You have some explaining to do when we are alone." As she looked at the scene, in which she wasn't completely and utterly jealous, a flash of light hit her eye.

The Faunus lifted her head up and went to the source. She noticed that there was a walkway balcony overlooking the stage and noticed two figures, dressed in army fatigue, carrying something. She continued glaring. Instincts were telling her that something wasn't right. Up to this moment, she didn't see anyone or anything making their presence overlooking the stage.

"Yang!" Blake tapped Yang's shoulder. "Look straight at your one o'clock and tell me what you see." She whispered, trying not to disturb the others, particularly Inko.

The blonde grabbed a pair of binoculars that she had purchased earlier and looked overhead to the walkway balcony. She saw two people dressed in army fatigue outfits carrying a large barrel. One was blond and the other one looked like an animated bubble from a manga.

She saw the blond was on the phone talking with someone. Meanwhile, the other guy was popping open the barrel. The blond then pointed down. Then he did it again. Yang was triangulating the patterns. Then, she saw the blond pointing over to Izuku and Ruby.

Yang put the binoculars down. Something wasn't right. She then turned to face Blake. Before Blake could speak, Yang put her finger to her lip. She gestured with her hand to step outside. The Faunus followed suit and stepped outside with her.

A few moments as they stepped outside, Yang broke the silence. "We need to get to the other side of that stage right now. Ruby and Izuku might be in trouble."

Blake nodded in agreement. "I knew something was off. What did you see?"

"I saw the blond guy talking on the phone and he kept pointing at someone in the audience. As I was looking in that direction, it looked like he was pointing to another blond guy," said Yang. "Then, the blond on the ground kept pointing at Izuku. So, it made me put two and two together. I believe that they are planning a sabotage."

"A sabotage?" Blake asked worriedly, her ears twitching.

"I'm not whistling the Beastie Boys," retorted Yang.

Blake told herself to calm down. Last thing she needed to do was jump to conclusions. "Alright, let's be solution-oriented. Last thing we need to do is to cause a scene."

"Nuh-huh. Too late," retorted Yang. "Death is already on the table when my little sister is involved." Yang wasn't afraid to bust skulls. Breaking through security was no different than stepping into another plane. "Let's go, Blake. We don't have much time."

Blake nodded and followed Yang to find the entryway of the balcony. While they were running, Yang negated to tell Blake one huge detail — sitting next to the blond-in-question was their friend/teammate, Weiss. "What are you doing, Weiss? This is definitely out of your character." Those feelings had to be placed on hold as the window was closing to reach Izuku and Ruby before it was too late.

To be continued….

BD: Hey, guys. I hope you have enjoyed this chapter. The climax will come in the next chapter. I promise this time that would conclude the amusement park scene. Just know I have some exciting plans for the next chapter. Let's say one portion would complete the amusement park scene and the rest would be something else. The story was getting longer than anticipated and I've decided to stop.

Weiss got herself in a bad position, didn't she? Karma's a bitch and she runs on her own schedule. Here's hoping she finds a way to redeem himself.

Izuku is now self-aware? About time that he finds his cajones. However, will it be enough to avoid Katsuki's plan of sabotaging him.

I hope I will make more time to work on this series as this is one of my favorite but hardest series to work on, especially since GOTA and I are no longer working together.

Please expect more works from me soon as well as my co-partner and fellow Studio Greenshade member, SoraSentry. As always, may the Lord bless you on your endeavors and strive and prosper. As always, team Greenshade.

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Neito and Manga proceed with Katsuki's plan for revenge but it is met with unintended consequences. Meanwhile, Blake and Yang have their eye on the prize — finding Katsuki Bakugo. Mishaps, misadventures, and hijinks continue. Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Neito and Manga arrived at the service entrance of the auditorium without incident. Katsuki was right — security was laxed as everyone was too involved for the grand finale. Neito thanked Katsuki's friend for the ride. However, he knew nothing in this world was for free.

"Manga, remind me when this is done to talk to Bakugo about renegotiating our deal." The copycat blond said, reluctantly giving Katsuki's friend the money he had just received earlier. After Katsuki's friend left, they could now resume their plan of action.

"He could at least rate us a dolley." Manga said as he pressed the elevator button with his foot. His hands as well as Neito's were tied at the moment carrying the barrel. The animated bubble was thankful that he had worked out this morning — it was very important not to skip Leg Day.

"Don't be an ingrate!" Neito managed to say as he held onto the much heavier barrel. "We're being paid, aren't we? Plus, think of the possibilities of getting clout."

"Nothing says getting clout by putting a good man down." Manga said, rolling his eyes.

"What's with you?"

"I don't know."

"Well…duh. That's why I asked you."

The elevator doors slid open. The duo entered and carefully dropped the barrel onto the floor. Neito pressed the button to their destination. Manga resumed answering the copycat blond's question. "I didn't think we were really serious." He cracked his knuckles. "Thought we were going to scam Katsuki and then blackmail him."

"Bakugo's different, okay? Can't hustle the hustler."

"What hustle?" Manga retorted. "He is the son of a fashion designer. He's spoiled, privileged, self-entitled, thinks the world owes him a living." He arched his eyebrow. "Kinda like you."

The copycat blond shrugged his shoulders. "I take that as a compliment. Besides, in this day and age, you're either a snake or a rat."

"Still doesn't make it right."

"That's our world, Manga. There are a lot of proud fuck boys like me willing to sink a ship all because he can't be the captain."

The animated bubble showed an exclamation mark. "And you're proud of that?"

"When you don't have much, you take what you got," retorted the blond. "Someone has to play that role, so it might as well be me." He gave his friend a momentary stare. "Why do you even care?"

"Because I never screwed anybody in my life who didn't have it coming to them," said Manga in a somewhat stern voice. "I know I am sounding like a hypocrite but I think we are making a big mistake."

"Why the change of heart? Less than a couple of hours ago, you were cool with the idea."

The elevator doors opened. They both grabbed each end of the barrel and proceeded to walk into the hallway. The door to the balcony was down the hall.

"Any other transaction with a chivato, I could care less," said Manga. "Since being with Katsuki, I have been feeling uneasy. As if, if we do this, then we will face serious consequences."

The copycat blond scoffed. "Dude, you're overthinking this. Nobody is looking for us. We covered our escape routes. The same way we came in, we will come out." He paused momentarily. "Just calm your nerves."

"What if it backfires? What if we get caught?" Manga questioned Neito. "I can't lose my eligibility at UA." He dropped his head. "What if Deku knows it was us?"

"Deku won't bust a grape. He's too busy breaking his own bones," responded Neito, appearing unconcerned. "Besides, even if…so what? I can take him!" "I can't even stand the thought that a cute girl is in front of him and not once he is folding. He's maturing. He's developing…self-esteem! And I don't like that shit."

Manga had his reservations. He had learned from his mother that if he was having an unsettling feeling, then that was discernment. In other words, this could be a warning and if given the opportunity, get out. However, the animated bubble was too prideful. He cared too much about what people thought of him.

"Fine~!" Manga's case was rested. "Let's keep things smooth."

"The only thing smooth here is your vagina, buddy!" Neito responded with a cheeky grin. He paused when he saw the door to the balcony.

He placed the barrel down, giving relief to Manga. The copycat blond opened the door, he was met with the sounds of an animated audience. He whistled to himself, noticing the soundproof doors. He then looked at his watch. "Not too long before the ceremony comes. Let's do this!"

The duo grabbed the barrel once more and proceeded to walk down the narrow pathway. "Oh, to answer your question about Bakugo — he is torn from the same cloth…as us! Besides, there is enough blood on your hands so you have no right to be high and mighty."

"True," responded the animated bubble. "I still have no beef with Deku. He's always been a good lad to me, more or less." The teen sighed. "But being nice doesn't pay the bills."

"Now you're talking."

"..."

"You're gonna learn soon, Manga. In this dog-eat-dog world, you eat or be eaten." Neito nodded to himself self-approvingly as they proceeded to walk forward on the walkway.

A few moments later….

The barrel has been positioned upright. Manga went back and closed the door.

"Shit! Left my backpack in the back of the golf cart." It was to Manga's chagrin as he knew that was the icing on Katsuki's cake. The plan was already going haywire from the start and their paymaster so far has been much displeased.

"You damn putz," said Neito, shaking his head disappointingly. "What's a chicken without feathers?"

"We'll be alright. The paint should do enough damage on its own." The animated bubble heard the pop-fizzing sounds when pouring the solution-filled balloons into the tonic. As a test, he stirred one end of the crowbar into the barrel. When he pulled it back out, there wasn't much to bring show as the instrument was oxidized. "I've seen this on those American cartoons. Never thought this would be in real life."

"If Bakugo scolds us, then I am docking this out of your pay," retorted Neito.

"Here's a penny for your thoughts? You wish!"

"What's that supposed to mean, 'you wish?'"

"A [redacted] would!"

"Whoa!" The copycat blond stared blankly at the animated teen, surprised to hear what had come out of his mouth. "What the hell is the matter with you?"

Manga then covered his mouth. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" He put his hand in a praying position. "It was nothing! Didn't mean anything by it."

"Say it to the gaijins that live here." Neito folded his arms. "I might be an asshole but certainly not a bigot."

The teen dropped to his knees. "I got it from a rap song. Please don't tell anybody, dude. I am not that kind of guy." Sweat poured down his face. "It wasn't like I was using the hard letter. Most would see it as a term of endearment." A nervous smile appeared on his face.

The copycat blond clicked his tongue, shaking his head in disagreement. "You might need to scrub that mouth with some of this concoction in that barrel. Not cool, dude."

A teardrop appeared on the side of Manga. "Sorry, bro!"

"Be sorry later…after you take me to that host club. You still got those fake IDs?"

"Yeah!"

"We'll need them. Your treat."

Neito then looked skyward, alleviating the tension in his neck. Bakugo was right — they were high enough to be out of sight. As the curtains to the stage remained closed, there was still time to spare before the show. Feverishly rubbing his hands, he couldn't wait to go to the host club after this. There was this dark-skinned goddess from some place called Kuo Kanna. She had all ass, no legs, they call her Hip-Hop!

"This is it, Izuku. You're ready?"

"S-s-s-sure!"

The blond's antennas were on alert. Reaching over to the rail, his beady eyes spotted their subject at his three o'clock.

The teen smiled approvingly. He wanted to whistle but didn't want to alert any suspicion. "The cheese stands alone." He clicked his tongue, motioning Manga to come to his direction. "Hey, bro. Feast your eyes on this."

Manga looked down and saw their target Izuku. However, the teen wasn't alone. They saw a redhead covered in a wedding weil in a sparkling white gown.

"Dude, check it out. Who's the babe?" Manga asked.

"Not sure. But her frame, though, makes me wanna bowl a strike." The copycat blond purred like an alley cat.

"Think it might be one of those girls from the homestay that Tetsutetsu was talking about?" Manga asked him. He and Neito didn't stay long at the swim party due to being tossed out after making obscene comments to Pony and Setsuna. It turned out that Minoru wasn't the most perverted guy that day at the pool.

Neito snapped his finger. "Yeah…I think so. I can't recall her name." He whistled softly. "Damn! What I would do to bury that bone in her."

An exclamation mark appeared. "Ruby Rose, that's it! He said it would be easier to remember their names by hair color."

"Hmm." The copycat blond nodded to himself. "So…that is that Ruby girl. Do you remember the other girls?"

"One girl had white hair. The other had black hair. And there was a blondie." Manga answered. "Ruby stuck out to me because I really like that name." He chuckled.

The duo resumed staring at the veil-covered beauty. Lecherous thoughts were now invading their hormonally-challenged minds.

"I've heard at uh…like weddings, once the priest announces them husband and wife, we can uh…like make out with the chick," said Manga as he grunted loudly.

"No way, buttmunch!" Neito interjected, trying not to make their presence known to the others. "You've been watching too many Beavis and Butt-head episodes."

"Shut the hell up or else I'll kick your ass," the animated bubble scowled at the copycat blond.

Before a rebuttal could occur, the sound of the announcer made his presence known.

"Let's do this, husband."

The teens turned around as the curtains rose. Manga and Neito watched as Izuku and his bride walked down the aisle. The flickering of flashing lights, accompanied with the sounds of applause, oohs and ahhs, filled the auditorium.

Suddenly, Neito's cell phone rang — the sound of the "Opening" ringtone on his iPhone filled their space.

"2 Cups!" Manga blurted out.

Neito snapped his finger. "Damn, beat me to it." He grabbed the phone out of his pocket. "Who the hell is on my line this time?" He said to himself, thinking he had told people that he shouldn't be disturb at this time. "An unknown number calling — probably Aizawa-sensei, so I ain't gonna decline this time!" What he didn't want to tell the others was that there was another reason why he was spending the summer with his uncles and not with his parents in Madagascar.

There was an incident prior to the conclusion of the spring term at school.

"Hello?" Neito asked the receiver.

"What's taking you guys so long? Choking each other's chicken?"

That voice belonged to their benefactor, Katsuki. Neito took a breath before answering. "Hey, man! Sorry. Got distracted by the aesthetics and the ambience!"

"Distract yourselves by slushing Deku," retorted the irate blond.

Neito stepped over and pointed at the girl next to Deku. "Dude, even her? Should we wait until they split?"

"She's a redhead. She'll blend in."

"Ruby?! No! Leave her out of this. She has nothing to do with him."

The copycat blond could hear Weiss on the other end. She sounded displeased.

"Did you at least think once that there were two walking down the aisle?"

"You didn't tell me that it was Ruby."

"I don't have to tell you anything. Now, hush. The adults are talking!"

"Trouble in paradise?" The copycat blond asked. The comment itself wasn't meant to belittle. However, he could hear that there was buyer's remorse from Katsuki's girlfriend.

"Please shut the hell up," said Katsuki. "Anyway…the walkway is positioned in which you could step further. No one would pay attention to you as they are too distracted by the charade."

Neito could hear the snickering in his voice. He knew that the spiky-haired blond was sporting a shit-eating grin, especially since the moment of reckoning was upon them.

"Don't fuck this up or else you're the one's gonna get fucked," said Katsuki, having a stern voice.

"Got it, man! Chill. We'll be ready shortly. Bye!" Neito hung up the phone, putting it back in his pocket. "Fucking cockwumble!"

"I take it that he isn't in the best of moods." Manga said as he had already opened the top of the barrel.

"Oh, when we were speaking, I thought he was charming!" The copycat blond responded sarcastically. He looked over to find the right position to pour this barrel over. The last thing he needed to do was to miss. He kneeled to the ground so he could provide leverage.

"Say, by any chance that white-haired chick could be…"

…!

"Ow!" Neito fell backward against the gate. He felt that not-so-unfamiliar twitch on his back. "Motherfucker!"

The animated bubble rushed to his aid. "Hey, man. Are you alright?"

"No!" He protested. "It's my damn back." He made a hissing sound. "God damn you, Todoroki!"

Manga didn't want to bring up bad blood during the time Neito and Shouto competed against each other in battle. Unbeknownst to their classmates, the copycat blond wanted a rematch — wanting to settle the score with the icy hot teen. However, there was a mishap and a misstep, thus having his back wretched.

All of which occurred less than 48 hours ago — the start of summer vacation.

The animated bubble helped him up. "I told you to go and see Recovery Girl. She does outcall work."

"No way." Neito responded, grabbing hold to his back. "Loud Mouth is gonna ask why and that will involve Aizawa and Slim Jim." He shook his head in disagreement. "If they catch wind of me violating the treaty, then I'll be holding pails until graduation."

Manga knew that tilting over the barrel would require a set of hands. In actuality, he could do this without struggle but if they get caught, this wouldn't be only his burden.

"Aaugh!" Neito cried. "Take me outside. I will need you to step on my back."

"Would that make it worse?"

"I don't want Bakugo in my ass."

"On your ass, right?" Manga said, correcting Neito's proper use of the preposition.

The copycat blond gave a blank stare to the animated bubble.

He cleared his throat. "Well…no one does!" Time was of the essence and the window was narrowly closing. He reached over and picked up Neito. "Alright, man. Let's go."

Five minutes later….

The outside of the restroom was where the boys could be found. They chose the restroom as options were limited in case of security or curious models.

"Ow! Holy Esdeath!" Neito did say he wanted to be stepped on — not Rey Mysterio style. The copycat blond took strong breaths to not show further dismay. There was a bit of pain but he would be alright.

"At least you're standing." Manga said, nervously laughing.

"Thank God that the host club has a private booth." He furrowed his eyes. "Thanks by the way."

"Yeah! Sure~!" Manga replied with a flat voice.

"Why are you upset?"

"Nothing…I sorta had plans with this money."

"Really?"

"Yeah! But another time to tell perhaps."

"Right! Katsuki is gonna be in both of our asses if we don't get this over with."

Neito stood up and stretched his arms upwards. Time was winding down and without saying a word, he led the way back to the balcony.

"Knowing these fashion shows, they will draw out the proposal," responded Neito.

"If we were in an anime, five episodes would be a span of an hour. Like Naruto or Dragonball Z!"

"Tch! I know, right," said the copycat blond as he held his hand to the door. "Oh, Manga. Which girl are you planning to —!"

…!

BOOM!

…!

Suddenly a loud blast caused the boys to be pushed, then thrown backward against the wall. The sheer force of the blast caught them off-guard and as soon as they hit the wall, they tumbled to the floor.

As the tremor passed, a cloud of dust filled the room. Neito was lying on the ground face down whereas Manga was lying on his back.

Neito regained his footing and reached over to Manga's aid. "Manga! Manga! Are you all right?"

"Even if he is or isn't, you won't be."

…!

Suddenly a large slab of concrete, probably from one of the columns nearby, came flying at the copycat blond from the side, knocking him away several feet. He hit the ground with a loud thump. However, it didn't go without some nearby debris suddenly raining down on top of him.

The copycat blond was then left knocked out on the ground, lying below in the debris.

As the smoke cleared, the animated bubble remained lying on the ground. His ears were ringing from the sudden impact and his eyes were blurry.

"Was that necessary, Yang?"

"Nothing is unnecessary when it comes to protecting my loved ones."

"I knew we were going to rough them up. But not to this extent."

"They wanna fuck with my sister and my…I mean your boy toy. What else would you expect?"

Manga saw two women standing inches away from him. Even in his dazed state, they looked like gorgeous fashion models. As he turned over, it didn't go without notice from the girls.

"Yang, he's getting up." Blake told her

The blonde rushed to Manga, grabbing him by his collar and hanging him with strong restraint. "Woo! Not even using my semblance and still this gal is cracking skulls." Yang responded confidently. "Either these boys are weak or I am just a force to be reckoned with!"

The raven-haired Faunus approached the animated bubble. Since she obviously couldn't slap him, she had to go with the alternative. She punched his chest. "Who in the hell are you and what business do you have with Izuku and Ruby?"

The teen flailed his legs as he was dangling in the air.

"I don't think the boy speaks English." Yang told Blake, showing her agitation.

"He could speak Mistrali for all I care," retorted Blake. "I want answers!"

"Hit him again!"

Blake punched him in the chest again. Manga wailed by the contact. "Stop, Jesus! Have mercy!"

"Who in the hell are you and what business do you have with Izuku and Ruby?" Blake said. She grabbed the teen's collar, pulling it tightly. "As a matter of fact, who's that blond bastard you were speaking with downstairs? Answer me, damn it!"

"Have mercy!" The animated bubble cried again. "This wasn't my idea. I was doing a job, that's all."

Yang then wrapped her arm around his neck. "Listen, you bastard. Tell us what we want to hear and then we won't be that hard like your friend over there."

"Okay, okay!" The animated bubble pleaded. "Please, I'll tell you everything. Just let me go."

"We ain't letting nothing go until you tell us." Blake said, hitting him again. "Who is that blond guy? And what are you trying to do with that barrel?"

Manga felt distorted, as if he was being tied in knots. He had one girl literally have him hanging and then another one barking into his ear. Admittedly, he felt an odd feeling of confusion, fear, and arousal. He prayed to the gods that neither would see his budding erection.

He tried to keep calm, despite the contrast by his breathing and rapid heart rate. With Neito indisposed, his options were quite limited. Plus, for a girl, the neko knew how to pack a punch.

"Okay," he said again, in a calmer tone. "I'll tell you everything that you want to know. However, I won't be able to answer with you hitting me." He then looked at Yang. "And you dangling me."

"Please, Yang. Let me kick his ass. This bastard has the nerve to touch my Izuku!" Blake told the blonde, who shared mutual feelings about the situation. Nevertheless, one of them needed to be the calmer one — surprisingly enough, Blake was really the least pissed off of the two.

"I'll lower you down, but I won't let go." Yang said to Manga.

"That's fine. If you put me down, I'll explain everything," said Manga. "I swear!"

The blonde lowered Manga down, as promised. The Faunus still kept her unforgiving eye on the animated bubble. Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind. She remembered him — it was on the first night of her homestay when Izuku showed her images of his classmates on his phone.

'There is a classmate whose head is a thought bubble. Ironically, his name is Manga.'

"You're that guy…Manga!"

The animated bubble looked up to the Faunus. "You know who I am?"

"Izuku mentioned me to you. You and him are schoolmates."

Manga nodded, feeling a bit relieved. "Yes…yes, we are." He looked at his indisposed friend that was buried in the rubble. "He is too. Um…Neito Monoma…and I am Manga Fukidashi. We're from class 1-B. Izuku is class 1-A." Unsure it was out of pure instinct or fear, he nervously bowed his head.

Yang grabbed his collar, gripping it tighter. "I didn't ask for a blow by blow of who and where. Who's the blond and what were you two planning to do?"

"I am getting there," said Manga.

"Get to it or else you will be kissing the concrete with your friend over there," interjected Yang.

"Okay!" The last thing he thought he would ever be was a snitch. What could he do? He couldn't risk using his quirk. If he ran, they wouldn't be that far behind. Also, if he left Neito alone, then that warranted trouble. For the sake of his friend and risking further trouble, he had to face the music.

"Who is the pomeranian-looking bastard?" Yang asked Manga.

"His name is Katsuki Bakugo. He and Izuku are in class 1-A together," responded Manga nervously.

That name was vague to the girls. Both stared at each other, as if they were trying to see which one was able to decipher his identity through memory. Manga continued. "Katsuki and Deku are childhood friends. They have known each other since kindergarten. Their mothers are friends, if not sisters.

"Word from the grapevine is that despite their upbringing, there has been a rivalry between the two. You can say that Katsuki always had a leg-up over Deku since they were in the sandbox."

"Deku?" Yang arched her eyebrow.

"It's a nickname he is known as," responded Manga. "It derives from the word, dekiru. There isn't a proper translation in English but basically meaning useless. Or, Defenseless Izuku." He saw the disdained look on their faces. Immediately, he interjected. "However, the name itself is a term of endearment — his superhero name."

"Deku, huh? Let me guess. From his childhood 'friend' Katsuki?" Blake asked. As she balled up her fist, Yang saw and gave her a look — warranting her to calm down.

"Don't worry about it," responded Yang. She then looked back at Manga. "What's with the barrel?"

"Katsuki's orders."

"What's inside the barrel?"

"..."

Blake balled up her fist again. "Answer the question."

"Sour paint…and acid," answered Manga hesitantly.

Yang's purple eyes were slowly becoming pale. She swallowed her anger and mustered up her strength not to throw this bastard like a shot put in a relay game. She would reserve herself for the time being — as the climax has yet to come. "What did Izuku do to get himself in this position?"

"Katsuki and Izuku got into a scuffle earlier this afternoon at the natatorium. Words were exchanged between the two," explained Manga.

"What words?" Blake asked.

"We got wind that four foreign girls were staying with Izuku for a homestay. Katsuki took that as a moment to tease him. Deku tried refraining…"

Blake cleared her throat. "I would like it if you don't say Deku around me or her. Understand?"

"Yeah…understood," retorted Manga. "So, Izuku tried to let it be but Katsuki kept teasing him about it. I wasn't there when the scuffle happened but I was told that Katsuki wasn't nice about it. He even made perverted comments about the girls."

"Can you recall?" Blake asked. She wanted as much information to build as momentum when she got to the bastard.

"If I am saying this right and if Minoru is telling the truth…they were 'How soon can we get those foreigner girls on their knees and serve us like Denny's?'"

"Alright." Yang said matter-of-fact. "Anything else?"

"Oh! De…Izuku tried sticking up for himself and defended the girls but Katsuki kept teasing him. Then, the guy brought up Izuku's mother. Because of that, Izuku made a comment about his mother. Since then, downhill."

Blake and Yang stared at each momentarily, both sharing the same thought. "This bastard wanted to get back at Izuku all because he made a yo mama joke?" This Katsuki character was petty enough to go through all of this — because Izuku defended himself and made a rebuttal about his mother, in which Katsuki started it.

"Bakugo has been on a tirade vowing revenge. He tried earlier this evening, at the carnival, by tossing balloons filled with acid but he failed. One of Izuku's friends came and struck Katsuki in the air — giving him the proper Team Rocket blast off!"

Blake and Yang hadn't even met Bakugo and they were already preparing to issue his death warrant. They also wanted to find that angel that protected their cinnamon roll.

"Umm…oh, yeah! Bakugo told me that it was him and some redhead-brunette, I think." Manga retorted.

The blonde kept her calm composure. Strike one had already happened and she wasn't even there. She wasn't surprised that Ruby didn't tell her. She knew her sister and knew what she was capable of doing if someone endangered her life. "So, how did you two get involved?"

"He knew his classmates weren't going to do it as they were on good terms with Midoriya. So, instead, Bakugo paid us to help him. He said that he had another plan to show vengeance." His head motioned to the walkway entrance. "He heard that Izuku was going to be involved in the fashion show and was going to pull a Carrie on him."

"How much did he pay you guys," asked Yang.

"He offered us $500 plus expenses all payable once the deed was done," responded Manga. "He threw us $100 each as an incentive."

"$700?"

"Yeah…just about."

Blake held onto her necklace. The words that were penetrating her ear irked her. She was in disbelief that this boy would go all out to get Izuku because Izuku was only defending himself. That was his punishment — standing up to a bully and the bully couldn't take the heat.

"Did you two have knowledge about the girl joining Izuku," asked Yang.

"We didn't have any idea until we got upstairs." He crossed his arms. "I swear to God and everything I love. We were only aiming for Izuku. That girl was only collateral damage. Guilty by association!"

Their conversation was interrupted when Manga felt his cell phone vibrating. Yang nodded for him to answer. He pulled it out of his pocket and saw that it was Bakugo. He sighed. "Speak of the devil." He showed it to the girls.

Blake approached Manga and pressed her lips to his ear. "Answer the phone and put it on speaker. You better not say a word about us."

The animated bubble understood the assignment. He answered the phone and put it on speaker.

"What in the hell is with you bastards?" The spiky-haired blond barked. "Weissy and I put our money on the line so you two can do your jobs. What's the hold up?"

"Sorry, man. We thought we heard security knocking at the door." The animated bubble lied. "We got sidetracked. This is becoming riskier."

"Nothing is more riskier than kicking your ass after this, you shitty extras," barked the spiky-haired blond. "Where's Neito? Why isn't he answering my calls?"

"Neito had to go to the restroom. He said he was feeling queasy."

"Fuck! You know what, fine! I'll be upstairs one moment. I knew I shouldn't hire boys to do a man's job. And you retards won't be getting paid for this shit," said Katsuki before hanging up the phone.

Yang took Manga's cell phone from him and placed it in her pocket. "That was easy. He just made himself a target." She looked at Blake, in which she nodded with her. "We're good?"

"Yeah…more than good," responded Blake. With everything they needed, they were ready for action. But, there was one more loose string to pull.

"Look…I am sorry." Manga looked at the Faunus. "I didn't get your name. I got yours. Umm…Yang, right?" He pointed to the blonde before turning his head to the Faunus. "But I never got your name—"

"My name's Pitt and your ass ain't talking your way out of this shit," retorted Blake. The Faunus grabbed Manga's arm, forcibly prying him off from Yang's grasp. "Reserve your strength, Yang. You're gonna need it when we see Bakugo."

"What are you gonna do?" Manga asked worriedly.

Blake had a wryly smile. "Let's go to the restroom and find out. I can better show you than tell you." She took hold of Manga's collar and dragged him down the hallway. Her brute strength incapacitated the animated bubble. The loud screeching sound of his shoes muffled the pleading as he was dragged into the restroom.

"Please, please. I am sorry!" Manga pleaded. "I will do anything you want."

"Oh, you will," retorted the Faunus. "What I want is a cracked forehead and see what expressions can come out of that thought bubble."

"Please, Pitt. I gave you Bakugo. What more do you want?"

"Guilty by association," she retorted. "Is that what you call it? Here is this — no one fucks with my Ruby and my Izuku. You will rue the day you messed with Blake Belladonna!"

"Wait…are you the…"

"Yeah, the black-haired chick. That redhead is my friend and teammate, who also is Yang's little sister. And that person you called Deku is dear and near to me," retorted Blake. "As for you, I'll be the judge, the jury…and now, your executioner!"

"No, no, no, no, no!" The animated bubble panicked.

Upon arrival, she hoisted him and tossed him inside. She then turned to Yang, confirming she was remaining true to beat up Manga. Once inside, she locked the door.

Yang paid no attention as the cries went unheard as Blake proceeded on attacking the animated bubble. She then grabbed Manga's cell phone. When she saw the smudges for the pattern password, she unlocked his phone and then proceeded to text Bakugo.

"Hey, bro! The left side of the balcony entrance is blocked off. I'll meet you at the right side of the entrance. Totes thanks!"

She tossed the phone at the pile of rubble. She didn't need it anyway. Blake can catch up with her later. It wouldn't be much longer to pinpoint her location once she got Katsuki in her possession. She began to jog. At first, she was going to be subtle and plan a surprise attack. However, it wasn't until she learned the true reason of revenge was out of pettiness.

"There are people in our world that want to bathe in our blood for being huntresses. We have people riddled with fear from Grimm and Beowulf day in and day out. There are people who would love to get a taste of paradise on Earth for a second. And here you are wanting revenge because someone said something bad about your mother. You'll keep for a moment or two, you limp-wristed, trifling, rabid kangaroo dog piece of shit. Well, guess who is shitting on your doorstep in a few moments, you fuck! No one, I mean no one, messes with my family! "

Yang ran back downstairs to the main floor. Unsure whether or not the public or even the staff were aware, but there was a passageway beneath the main floor. That was how she and Blake were able to get to the balcony without being seen.

She sprinted through the narrow passageway and back upstairs to the other side. As she figured, there wasn't any presence of security — too many people focused on the grand finale. It was a damn shame she wouldn't be there to see the bride and groom. Ruby would provide the details and Izuku could give her a practical, hands-on example in their spare time.

She knew her packages had arrived, so once she had free time, it was going to be a fun evening. However, she would put her perverted tendencies aside. She already had a bloodlust with a certain blond. "A shame, really. He is kind of cute — in a head bigger than his dick kinda way."

Meanwhile….

Katsuki was the lone wolf as he was on the prowl to cease his prey. He should have known from the beginning to involve others to help him. Eijiro failed him and now, those two nitwits have failed him.

"Never let a boy do a man's job" was the theme for tonight. As he ventured up the stairs in his tuxedo, he hoped the boys knew that they wouldn't be receiving any payment for tonight. Even if they wanted payment, he wasn't going to actually give it to them.

Monoma and Fukidashi skimmed people and he wasn't going to be hustled. What would they do? It wouldn't be hard to talk and convince other students that were involved in their schemes. The blond always has to think one-step ahead, especially with the Weiss situation.

He snickered to himself knowing that he snagged a poor little rich girl. Weiss was definitely going to be useful when he rubbed their relationship in front of Deku's face. He just thanked the gods that the boys were convinced (better yet fooled) by those pictures. He felt pleased that these weren't doctored pictures but actually pictures involving a girl. The fact that the girl was wearing a white-colored wig was nothing more than a mere coincidence.

He took off his jacket and rested it at the nearby bench. Where he last left off, he knew they were doing their vows. The announcer would then proceed to the exchange of rings and then the kiss. Katsuki wanted to see the look on his face when it was covered and splattered in acidic paint.

He kicked the door in with his foot. There wouldn't be anyone worried about the noise. As for the evidence, he could already discard the shoes — less to worry about than fingerprints. When he spotted the barrel, at least those dolts left it in the right spot.

"Do you, Ruby Rose, take Izuku Midoriya as your lawfully wedded husband?"

"I do, sir!"

"Right on time, hehe!" Katsuki grew more anxious by the second. The barrel was right at his fingertips. Deku needed to be turned down a notch. What was so great about a shitty sissy nerd because he has four beautiful fillies in his household? It wasn't like he could handle them. Knowing him, that sissy would be sporting jello anyway.

"Do you, Izuku Midoriya, take Ruby Rose as your lawfully wedded wife?"

"I-I-I-I d-d-d….yes!"

"You fucking retard. S-s-s-speak y-y-your m-m-mind!" He said, mocking his stutter. "Just because he has those girls staying with himself doesn't make him better than me. You guys didn't have to make it a big deal. He's still the same Deku! He still can't use his full power without breaking his body. So, what makes you think he can have those girls."

Katsuki then frowned, irritated how this afternoon could have been prevented if his stupid classmates didn't brag and gloated about Izuku having girls staying with him. He could get girls. In fact, he actually has one of the girls that was part of the homestay with him. Therefore, he was still better than Deku.

'Kacchan, whatever is on your mind, you don't have to do this. What I've said is only words and words alone.'

'You're only calm because you don't have anyone here to back you up.'

He approached the barrel like a witch and her cauldron. He licked his lips, knowing what was planning to happen. "This is heavy…filled with the hate I have for him."

'Seems like you got a good girl, Icchan! Quite unfortunate that she isn't going to enjoy your cute face any further.'

'You always talk smack towards me and always want a show to back you up. I didn't have any intentions to place harm or pick on you. You have started it. You decided to point out my lack of a quirk. You decided to pick on me. You decided to talk about my guests and say awful things about my inability to handle them.'

'Do you think I am moved by your apologies? I don't care anymore. I am going to show you that you are inferior towards me. Defenseless, weak, an easy prey, bitch.'

'You're angry but you don't mean it. You wouldn't do this to me.'

'Think I wouldn't?! What's here to stop me, baka!?'

"What's here to stop me, baka?" Katsuki squatted and lifted the barrel. Knowing vindication was moments always gave him a strong tingling sensation throughout his body.

"If there is anyone that believes that these two shouldn't be together. Speak now or forever hold your peace."

"Yeah…I got some reasons." Katsuki managed to say as he tilted the barrel over the railing.

'I know you. As much as you love attention, you wouldn't do anything to put serious harm on me. Do you really want to risk it all over something I said about your mother?'

'Don't mess with my mind! I will do it!'

'Within, you don't want to do this. You're angry. And right now, in front of this crowd, you wouldn't do anything detrimental. Think, Kacchan!'

'Stop saying my name like that!'

The barrel was pushed back to his chest, losing his grip and falling backward to the ground. He was turning red. He gritted his teeth frustratingly. Sweat was pouring out of his pores.

"Shut up! Shut up! Get out of my head, you shitty extra!" He balled up his fist and hit himself in the head. Why were his words penetrating his thoughts? Recalling the calmness on the emerald-haired teen's face was getting to the spiky-haired blond.

'Katsuki, you should be blessed that you have somebody that can appreciate you for you. Not everyone can handle that. You aren't going to do this. If you want to get me later, fine. But, this isn't the time. And you know that your anger towards me has nothing to do with your mother.'

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

"I am not what you think I am!" The explosive blond shouted furiously as sparks came out from his palms. He lifted the barrel and prepared to pour it onto the stage. "You don't know anything about me, Icchan. Not a damn thing. The nerve to say that when you don't even know who you are. I am the leader. I run this show. I am the king and you're my fucking pauper. Being my chair is a position rightfully served. You are always at the bottom. You hear me? I am first, not you!"

"You talk too damn much! It doesn't matter, you won't be hanging around much longer."

…!

Katsuki looked skyward. Suddenly from the darkness of the ceiling came out a projectile at high speeds, faster than he could react and he ended up being hit square in the face!

"AAUGH!" He cried as the projectile was made out of a gooey substance that was clearly acid, not to a lethal degree but it was burning his face. The explosive teen wiped his face from the substance, his face stinged and his eyes hurt like hell as if being hit by lemon juice or pepper spray.

A haughty sound was heard above him. "Man down, I see! Problem is, can you see me?"

"Aww…this shit burns!" He cried out.

"It doesn't feel good when you're being served your medicine, does it," said the voice.

"My own medi—" He paused. The scent has already permeated throughout his body. He recognized it — sour paint and the concoction he added from his balloons earlier.

"Where are you? Huh?!" Katsuki harked to the voice, unable to see the person.

"It never feels good when you have to sneak around, do it, boy," said the attacker.

"Think you are tough?! Just like a villain. Weak because you're after kids. Why don't you find some heroes your own size!" Katsuki barked at the attacker. "Come to me like a man."

"You talk too much. And since you like doing stuff in the darkness, let's take a trip into my world."

…!

The power was shut off. It wasn't long when the commotion from below was heard. The crowd went into a panic. Only the red-lit emergency lights were on, but it really didn't do much.

"Do not panic, ladies and gentlemen. We are experiencing technical difficulties. Please remain in your seats. Please do not panic or stir a commotion. Thank you!"

"There, much better!" The attacker chuckled. It was no mistake that the voice was feminine. It must be a female villain. He needed to stay vigilant, especially since his eyesight was now a liability.

He then felt a force hitting his back. He lost his breath as the attacker attacked him from behind, but he endured it. He tried activating his quirk but felt the acid hitting his legs. "Aaugh! Son of a bitch!"

Katsuki cried as he dropped to his knees. Then, he felt the attacker taking jabs to his face and chest. He tried resisting the blows as he tried covering his face, but the attacker was too quick.

Suddenly, he was being picked up and tossed out of the balcony. He screamed when he felt his body being thrown like a ragdoll before hitting a wall. His limp body dropped to the ground, subduing the teen from moving further.

"This is too easy. And you have the nerve to want to be a Pro Hero. Weak!"

Katsuki was in a daze but conscious. He felt the pain shooting all throughout his body. He staggered as he attempted to get up. He spat out the blood. He didn't know where he was. The wave of commotion continued to fill the area. However, her distinctive voice gave way to the teen.

"Is that the best you can do, huh?" He yelled. "C'mon?! I'm not out, you pussy!"

"Words, just words! In this game, nothing is fair!"

Katsuki then felt something standing in front of him.

"Surprise," the attacker said.

He then felt another jab to the stomach. He yelped loudly when he felt another blow hit his back, then his stomach again, and finally the back of his head. Katsuki landed on the ground. The pain continued radiating from his body.

His breath became ragged as he tried to remain conscious, but his limited eyesight was blurring. Nevertheless, he willed himself to persevere. The teen began chuckling. "That's it. Is that all you got?! I've been bitten by mosquitos with more force than that."

He staggered back and forth, looking up in the darkness. "Is that all you got? Where are you? Where are you, you pussy?"

"Right about here!"

The lights suddenly turned back on. Katsuki turned and saw that he was on stage. The audience were looking at him. He then looked to the other side and saw Ruby and Izuku backstage. They must have ran there earlier when the commotion was going on.

He then looked at himself — covered in his own concoction, clothes torn and tattered, and now being the center of attention from the crowd. He then looked down and saw the black tape that was marked with an 'x.'

Moments later, a rush of red sour paint splashed and covered the teen. The teen was dropped to his knees due to the force of the liquid. He screamed in agony as he was doused and coated by the acid.

Silence filled the auditorium. Onlookers stared at the explosive teen as he was under duress. Once the container was emptied, Katsuki stood up and faced the crowd. He saw their retinas burning at him.

A murmur started. Then the murmuring grew in different pockets. Eventually, the murmuring turned into laughter. Finally, an astounding roar of jeering filled the auditorium. Katsuki was turning beet red due to the embarrassment and humiliation.

He looked at the front row where Weiss was residing. She, too, was laughing and pointing at him. He also spotted his classmates from 1-A, and they, too, were roaring in laughter. He then turned and saw Izuku and Ruby. Ruby dropped to her knees as she was laughing at the explosive teen. His eyes laid on Izuku — his beady emerald eyes gleamed like jewels. He shook his head and cracked a smile.

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

"Motherfucker!" The explosive teen furrowed his eyes and gnashed his teeth. He stood up as sparks came out from his palms. "You fucking bitch! DIE!" The teen rushed toward Izuku.

…!

POW!

Katsuki felt the force of the barrel hitting him, knocking him to the ground, rendering him unconscious.

"Hehehe! And the rat lies alone!"

About an hour later….

A sea of blue and red, wailing sirens, and chopping sounds of the spinning helicopter surrounded the auditorium where the fashion show was held. Onlookers from a distance watched as police escorted the audience members as they were evacuated out of the auditorium.

Izuku and Ruby were escorted with the models at the service exit. The models huddled up as they were curious about the incident not too long ago. Murmurs filled the rumor mill as they discussed who and what caused the debacle that involved their employer's son.

Izuku sat beside Ruby at the stairs as the ambulance closed the door to take Katsuki to the emergency room. Masaru and Mitsuki were inside the vehicle, each carrying a feeling of sorrow and anger. More of the latter as there were singing canaries in ambulances before his.

The emerald-haired teen ran his hand through his hair. "Boy, oh, boy. I don't want to be in Kacchan's position right now." He was listening to the radio chatter as police closed off the scene for further investigation — a destruction of public property, trespassing, breaking and entering, the list went on. What made matters worse was that Nezu and Aizawa-sensei were contacted. Despite being summer vacation, the students involved in the incident all came from UA High.

"Just as I thought I would have an easy summer." He blew upward to his hair. "So much for R&R!"

Ruby scooted closer to him, leaning her head against his neck. "It beats the alternative. At least you won't be interrogated by the police." She snickered. "If I hear correctly, his friends are pinning all of this on him."

"We're a unit. If one is in trouble, then we are all in trouble," responded Izuku. "That is the price we pay for going to an exclusive for the gifted."

"The troublemaking class." She whistled. "Sounds all too familiar with Goodwitch and Ozpin."

"They and Aizawa-sensei might be in the same social circles. They might exchange notes."

"Don't wish that," interjected Ruby. "Goodwitch is our chaperone for this homestay. Oum forbid if she and your professors get together. That would be chaotic!"

"Yeah." Izuku looked forward as the ambulance departed. He knew it was a matter of time before his mother was on his way to get him. She needed proper clearance. Also, he didn't even know they were attending the fashion show. The thought of what if Blake, Yang, and Weiss saw him in his original getup. Smoke and steam were coming out of his body, especially with Blake.

"Too bad we didn't get a chance to kiss," said Ruby as she hit her feet. "It would've been nice since it was technically a wedding. Apparently, Katsuki thought otherwise."

The emerald-haired teen scratched his head. "Yeah." He whistled again. "What a night!" The teen had plenty to write in his summer journal. In less than forty-eight hours, he had surprised visitors from another universe visiting his home for the summer. Not even a few hours later, he had slept with one of them. Not once, not twice, not even three times!

A montage was actually necessary, especially since the whirlwind of events following that — running away from Katsuki, the impromptu trip to the carnival, being attacked by Katsuki, being asked to participate in the fashion. Then, he had a makeout session with Ruby, which led to being held captive by Melissa and pop idol, Neon Katt. It wasn't everyday he could say that he had slept with a pop star.

Speaking of Melissa, the teen was found in an utility closet — bound, gagged, and naked with vibrators in both her ass and pussy. He decided not to ask Hitoshi or Ruby on how and why she got in that position.

Finally, the grand finale — the wedding! If he had to be honest, it was cute seeing Ruby in her gown. She looked like a porcelain doll. Cameras flashed and the film was reeling to see the moment these two shared a kiss. However, Katsuki knew how to steal the show…yet again!

"Izuku? Izuku?"

Izuku broke away his thoughts and turned to Ruby. "Oh, sorry!" He chuckled. "Lost in thought." He cleared his throat. "To answer your question, it was just a show. We don't need to have the public to convince us that there are feelings involved."

"Really?"

He became beet red, even surprised at the words that were coming out of his mouth. "I know this may sound weird, but I understand." He reached over and kissed her on the cheek. "Let's leave it at that." He then turned beet red. "It comes and goes, but just know that I understand."

Ruby flicked his nose, gleefully smiling — showing all of her teeth. "I won't give up on you, Izuku Midoriya. I am going to make you mine for sure."

"Icchan! Icchan! Icchan, where are you?!"

Their moment was interrupted when hearing the rushing noise of a mother in search of her child. His wandering eyes darted at his portly mother and the girls as they approached them.

"Mom! Blake, Yang, and…Weiss!" Izuku stood up, relieved to see them.

He was met with a wave of kisses from the worried mother. Both cheeks were meshed with her moistened lips, hugging and squeezing the boy as if he was lost for an infinite number of years.

"Goodness, baby. I'm so happy to see you." She gave him one more kiss on the forehead. "So glad that you're okay." It wasn't long when she flicked him on the nose. "Why didn't you tell me that you were involved in the fashion show?" She had her hands to her hips. "Cat got your tongue? Slip your mind?"

The emerald-haired teen nervously smiled. "Well, Mom. It was…last minute?"

"Well, young man. You have a lot of explaining to do on this last minute thing," she said to him. "Jesus, you're just like your father."

Yang covered her mouth, trying to hide her smile when viewing this wholesome moment between mother and son. She envied Izuku — at least he has a decent relationship with his mother. She couldn't say the same about her mother.

Blake and Weiss went and approached Ruby. Blake spoke first. "Ruby, I am not sure if I was to hug, kiss, or slap the mess out of you."

Ruby played coy, looking to the sky. "I have no idea whatcha talkin' about, Blakey!" She said playfully.

The Faunus clenched her fist. "If you weren't my leader and friend, you putz!" She pointed at her. "As of today, you are officially my rival for Izuku's heart."

Yang patted Blake on the back. "Sorry, buddy. You gotta add me to the roster."

Blake turned and looked at Yang. "You, too?"

"All is fair in love and war," retorted Yang. "Plus, who doesn't want to break off a piece of that cinnamon roll."

Ruby raised her eyebrow. "I touched him, so he is mine."

"What is this? First grade," retorted Yang.

"No takesies-backsies." Ruby answered, sticking her tongue out.

Blake scoffed. "Please! I did things to Izuku that you wouldn't find in your comic books, Rubes."

"So what? I kissed him first. So there!" Ruby retorted. "I am saving myself for him anyway. So, nana-nana boo-boo. Stick your head in doo-doo!"

"It doesn't count when you're drunk, Rubes." Yang protested.

"Drunk actions are sober thoughts," replied Ruby.

As the girls were starting a bidding war for Izuku and the lad himself was being lectured by his mother, Weiss, on the other hand, remained silent.

It was obvious to Blake and Yang when they found her that she had trouble looming in her mind. However, it was a discussion that would be saved for another time.

To be continued….

Glynda managed to find a parking spot at the end of the block. Yuu and Nemuri insisted that their sensei should drive as they were not in the best state of mind at the moment.

"It isn't against the law if there aren't any no-touching signs." Yuu puffed her cheeks. She was disappointed that she, as well as the other girls, were yet again kicked out of a host club. Slapping herself on the face, she lamented audibly.

"At least they were nice not to involve the cops." Glynda said in a consoling manner. She tried being the voice of reason (and the least inebriated) for the group. It certainly didn't help Yuu's case after punching the bouncer in the jaw and Nemuri using herself as prop to make him trip on himself.

The blond professor clicked her tongue. That was her favorite host club and her fragile proteges ruined it. Now, she had to pull a few favors with people 'on the dark side' to find an exclusive joint. She had a few weeks before returning to Beacon. Only this time, she wasn't going to involve them.

"Rumi says she is awake, right?" Glynda asked, wanting to be sure there were no more hang-ups. "Nothing that is going to involve surprises?"

"We promise, Sensei."

"Good…don't need anything else!"

To be continued…for real this time!

BD: Hey, guys. Thank you for reading this chapter. This chapter still feels like a filler chapter to me, as I was trying to tie loose ends to continue on with the series. Speaking of loose ends, you're probably wondering what happened to Denki and Minoru or Melissa? In time, I will reveal.

Another thing I purposely didn't add was who really fought Bakugo. Was it Blake or Yang? Or someone else?

Now, am I seeing another woman added to the harem? Rumi, perhaps? Maybe, we'll see.

I hope you guys are enjoying the series thus far. I want it to be as comedic, adventurous, and entertaining as possible. Please check out my other works. My writing partner, SoraSentry and I are hoping to return to writing "Emerald Rabbit's Warren" soon.

Please expect more work from me soon as well as my co-partner and fellow Studio Greenshade member, SoraSentry. Also, check out his Kingdom Hearts x MHA story. It's really enjoyable!

As always, may the Lord bless you on your endeavors and strive and prosper. As always, team Greenshade.

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' Welcome to season two, or volume two, whichever you prefer it. Hopefully this season will be a greater one. As always, this chapter will serve as a slow build before we get to the meat and potatoes of the series, so I hope you enjoy it.

In this chapter, Izuku prepares to head to a mandated summer camp, authorized by Aizawa-sensei himself after learning of the events that happened at the fashion show. Meanwhile, Eijiro goes to Katsuki's house where he faces a strange encounter with the Bakugo clan. Later, Ruby and the gang are at Endeavor's hero agency where a little friendly fire ensues. Finally, Weiss has a secret that she hasn't told the girls about. Mishaps, misadventures, and hijinks continue. Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Izuku sat at the foot of the bed as he was finishing packing his clothes to take back to school. Three Days Grace served as the soundtrack while getting ready to face the inevitable. His throat was dry and his hands were clammy as he knew that he and his friends were going to be mercilessly judged by their homeroom teacher.

"Wherever he goes, trouble follows him," he said to himself in self-defeating laughter as he zipped up his backpack. He contemplated taking his All Might novelty toy but didn't want to warrant further laughs from his peers. Social media has been doing enough of its own since he has donned his fashion debut.

Aizawa-sensei didn't take it too kindly after receiving word of the events that occurred at Sophia Island last week. It didn't help that his friends tweeted and posted on social media about him and Ruby's debut as well as the risque-burlesque show prior to their grand finale. It also didn't help that Minoru and Denki were caught in a compromising position with a certain whatchamacallit in the broom closet. It was definitely no help after Neito and Manga recovered from the hospital, they were singing canaries. They told the police everything — how Katsuki hired them to vow avenge against him, involving Weiss in the charade through funding, and pointed the finger at Blake and Yang for attacking them.

Aizawa-sensei, along with some members of the faculty and staff, were embarrassed, humiliated, appalled, and overall incandescent with rage. The stunt that Katsuki pulled made not only the local news but the news out in Remnant. That loudmouth gossiper and reporter Lisa Lavender certainly didn't serve them justice, making the entire event a circus act. Less than a week after the incidents, Izuku received word what he most feared.

"Due to the recent events that involved a few of our UA students, ALL of the freshmen class must report back to UA High School immediately. Your summer vacation has been vacated until further notice. UA doesn't support and/or encourage the acts that have occurred at the incident in question. As a UA student, you are a representative wherever you go. We will not tolerate mockery, misconduct, and tomfoolery from our students.

Dictated, not read:

Principal Nezu."

It was a knock at the door that disrupted his thoughts. The emerald-haired teen turned his head and saw that it was his mother. Grabbing hold of a towel, the portly mother stepped inside and checked on her only son.

"Hey, sweetheart," she said in a friendly tone. "Just giving a heads up that the Uber would be here in a few minutes to take you back to school."

He didn't respond, opting to nod as he grabbed his backpack and his luggage. A bit of a dismay, but at the same time, he understood. That was the price he had to pay for being a prospective Pro Hero.

At the same time, why should he be punished? Why should his friends be punished as well? He didn't do anything wrong. All of this was pointed at Bakugo. It was him or the others' fault that the spiky-haired blond couldn't manage his anger. He picked on him. He called him out in front of his classmates. He even tried to attack him — not once, but twice.

"Look, baby," she said as she approached him and firmly touched his shoulder. "You may not like what Aizawa-sensei is doing." She instructed him to sit down. He followed suit, making room for his mother. "You and I know you are being you. Whatever occurred prior to that night was nothing more than defending honor and standing up for yourself."

"Tch!" He scoffed under his breath. "Still doesn't mean I or my other classmates have to take the fall." He tried his best not to blame himself. Maybe his mother was right but he wasn't sure if his classmates would look at it the same way. After all, he was the sole reason why the tirade from Katsuki started. In the words of Aizawa-sensei: "Bakugo may have been the brush but you were certainly the kerosene. And life itself was nothing more than a match."

"You know how sensei is," replied his mother. "He sees you all as a unit and therefore as a unit, all work in accordance together. If one falls, then all falls." She clasped her hands. "It's a domino effect."

"Then get Kacchan or at least separate us." He gripped hold to his jeans. This happens every time and yet no one holds Katsuki singularly accountable. It was like the Eraser hero had a hard-on whenever he and Katsuki exchanged words with each other.

Inko understood. She knew that he and Kacchan didn't have the easiest relationship. She blamed herself, not taking out the time to reprimand or talk to the blond about his treatment toward her son. She easily wrote it off as typical childhood angst. It would taper off, fade away. She gripped the towel and wanted nothing more than to understand her son's plight. However, a piece of her wanted to tell him that these moments between him and Kacchan were nothing more than ways to toughen him up. In a world where villains ran rampant, her bunny rabbit would have to learn how to harden himself. With villains, there was no soft or hard mode when they attacked.

"Look at it this way." She turned her body to face him. "Aizawa didn't say summer was entirely canceled. Just until you guys can prove to him that he can trust you." Her wandering eye then looked over to the leaflet hanging out of his desk drawer. "Plus, I hear that you are going to camp so at least there is some recreational time you can spend with your friends."

If there was a bright side, at least it was that. He learned from Momo that her mother owned a private ranch outside of the prefecture. Usually used for private parties, weddings, retreats, personal vacations and the like, this summer the ranch would be used as a camp for the freshman UA class.

"The place has everything — onsens, our own lake, cabins, lots of places to be sneaky with your many girlfriends, Izuku. Tee-hee~!"

The teen turned a bright red when being reminded of his IzuRWBY fan club. Speaking of the girls, there has been radio silence with them as well. From sunup to sundown, their teacher and chaperone kept them busy with field assignments. When Izuku would wake up, they were gone and when he went to sleep, they would arrive. She had their phones monitored and gave it to them whenever they were up and kept them when they went to sleep.

Moments in which they were together, silence filled the room. Goodwitch kept a firm eye on them without reprieve or resolve. If anything, she acted like a prison warden instead of their teacher.

He, too, was no exception. There was brief interaction between him and the blonde professor. Whenever they were in each other's presence, she had strong glares toward him. The atmosphere would go dull and stale and the awkward silences prompted him not to interfere or intercept the teacher whenever she was around.

It certainly didn't help that she had his room for the duration of the homestay.

He felt bad for them, especially for Yang. Although they haven't spoken much, he could see how her bubbly presence was minimal around their teacher. If anyone served as the group's punching bag, she was it. He definitely understood how it felt to be in her place during his period of being quirkless.

Blake was a bit cold around him. If they spoke, it was formal, blunt, and curt — the exact opposite how they were in the previous week. At breakfast, she didn't look at him. Her eyes were dull and sullen, staring at the toast as she scraped and chewed properly. Her silence and her ignoring him was the worst, making his heart twinge. What happened to Blake that shared a bed and professed her love for him in the previous week.

Weiss was her usual self. At least he grew accustomed to how she treated him. He recalled the earful she received from her father following the fashion show. He saw the fear on her face of the words that penetrated her ear. In a way, it was just desserts as she conspired with Katsuki on plotting to get him, nevertheless, he was a softie. He just didn't like seeing a pretty girl cry.

At least Ruby did her best to be her usual cheerful self. She would smile whenever they crossed paths. The leader tried her best to make the best of the tough situation. She would leave peppermint sticks under his pillow in hopes he had sweet dreams or write a joke or a note and leave it in his shoe whenever he had gone places. Ruby was definitely the silver lining. Who knew that the girls had different faces when times of crisis occurred.

Nevertheless, he tried not to blame them as he was familiar with adversity. Goodwitch had to be one mean lady if the girls feared them so much. There was only three weeks left in their homestay before they departed back to Remnant. He grew concerned about whether he would have time to spend with them before they leave, especially with Blake.

With the exception of Weiss, each of them made their own way in making a great impression on him. However, Blake was the one that stuck out the most. As if she was a motif of God by design, the essence of sheer beauty and maturity.

He shook away those thoughts. Grabbing hold to his neck where Blake left a hickey, he nodded with his mother, agreeing with the upside of his summer vacation.

Inko smiled at her son and rubbed his knee. "Make a great impression at camp and show Aizawa-sensei that you can be trusted to come back home." Then, she displayed an alluring smile. "I know that there are four maidens waiting for their knight in shining green armor."

Izuku was taken aback when his mother sensually rubbed his upper thigh, making him bolt to the head of the bed. He knew she was joking but hated whenever she did that. "Mom!"

She shrugged her shoulders. "Just saying." She clasped her hands. "My son is becoming a budding Casanova to these beautiful fashion models. I just know that colored bleach isn't the only thing on those sheets of yours."

"Mom!" A teardrop appeared on his forehead. He facepalmed himself when hearing those words.

She chuckled. "C'mon, we're alone. Which one suits your fancy?" She patted the bed. "Isn't the cutie that loves cookies? The ditzy, flirty party girl." Her eyes became more alluring and amorous. "Or, maybe it is that fine beauty in black that wants to take her maiden voyage into your green valley."

[Imagine Izuku dropping to the ground with comedic effect]

"MOM!"

Inko covered her mouth, obviously enjoying watching her son feeling redder than a sweet potato on a cool November morning. It was no secret that out of all of the girls in the home, it was the raven-haired teen Blake that stood out the most. She was aware that her son suited her fancy and even gave the teen her blessing to go for him. She always felt her bunny rabbit was a fan of neko girls.

In her eyes, cats and rabbits make the cutest babies.

"No, no, and no," said Izuku as he stood up. "Just friends — ALL of them." "Well…most of them!"

"I don't know," she replied in a cutesy tone. "If walls could talk!"

Hearing those words made the emerald-haired teen's eyes wide as saucers. It brought him back to the night when he and Ruby were outside of the natatorium.

'Unlike what you did with Blake, I will work to have what I want — your heart!'

'What! Heart?! Blake? You mean!?'

'Sweetness! You and Blake weren't so subtle with noise in your bedroom earlier this morning.'

Sweat seeped down his forehead. "There is no way she knew. A 747 couldn't wake her up." Playing coy and feigning ignorance, he coughed and rubbed the bridge of his nose. "I have no idea what you're talking about."

"Sure, Icchan, sure," she said in an unconvincing tone. Before she could further tease her son, her phone was ringing. She reached into her pocket and saw that it was the Uber. "Time to go, sweetheart. We can speak more about my daughters-in-law when you come back."

"Mom!" The teen groaned as he grabbed his suitcase and backpack as they both headed out of the door.

A few minutes later….

Inko and Izuku were walking toward the exit where their Uber was waiting for them. Inko was unapologetically unashamed as she kissed and hugged her son at any moment's notice.

"Mom!" The teen groaned again. "I am just going back to school. You act like I am being sent to war."

She grasped her chest. "You could go to Remnant to fight White Fang and I would love you until the end of days."

The teen propped an eyebrow, unaware of what his portly mother was talking about.

As they approached the parking lot, the sound of Electronica music was coming from the Honda Accord heading in their direction. From Izuku's view, strobe lights were dancing in the vehicle. Pink neon lights were coming from under the car. Upon coming closer, Mysterious Girlfriend X's Mikoto Urabe was designed on the hood of the car.

Inko raised her eyebrow when seeing the vehicle in question, especially when seeing the Uber sign on the windshield. "Did I call for an Uber or a party bus?"

Izuku grabbed the straps to his backpack, smiling when recognizing the familiar ride. "At least I will have some fun before heading back to school. Well done, Shinsou!" He chuckled.

Inko noticed her son's laughter. "Wait? Do you know–"

The car stopped and the passenger side window lowered. Inko looked to see the driver in question. From her point of view, she looked like one of the gyaru girls in scanty clothing. "Who in the hell is the skank?" She said to herself.

Izuku walked to the trunk as it popped open. The driver stepped out of the vehicle. "'Sup, Deku baby?!" The purple-haired girl said as she went and grabbed Izuku's bags.

As a mother would, she approached the teen. "Excuse me, miss. Who are you?"

The purple-haired teen was mid sucking on a sucker when Inko approached her. "Oh!" She extended her hand to Inko. "I'm Hitoshi Shinsou, part-time Uber driver, Izuku's classmate, and full-time entrepreneur." She then reached into her t-shirt where she pulled out a card. "My card."

Inko raised an eyebrow as the sweaty, perfume-drenched card was presented to her.

"Didn't know they allow teenagers to drive, let alone work when they are in school," replied Inko, showing obvious signs of disdain.

Izuku nervously smiled. "Shinsou is no problem, Mom. She works in the Support Department at school, quite hands on. In fact, she has saved my skin on numerous occasions." He turned to her, making her wink at him.

"That's right. Light as a feather, stiff as a board behind the wheel," said Hitoshi, rubbing the back of her head.

"Could have fooled me." Inko replied, still unamused and unimpressed while having her arms folded.

"Don't worry, Miss Midoriya, I would have your son at his destination in two shakes of a lion's tail."

Before she could part her mouth, it was met with a kiss on the cheek from her son. "Love you, Mom! I'll call you when I get to camp." Izuku stepped into the front passenger seat and closed the door. The purple-haired hustler bowed and briskly walked to the vehicle. Inko watched as the engine cut on and darted quickly out of the parking lot.

In the cloud of smoke, the mother stared at the card in question. "Uber really needs to do more extensive background checks." She placed the card in her pocket — knowing there was a phone number. She just hoped to God that that skank didn't have any feelings for her boy. She would rather have the mega-snow witch than that.

Meanwhile….

Eijiro told Mina that he was going to be late as he needed to pick up Katsuki from his house. It was a special request from the Eraser hero himself.

Shortly after leaving the hospital following the events at the carnival, the police were there to take him into custody. Neito and Manga told the police everything, including having receipts to show Bakugo's wrongdoing.

Katsuki was initially charged with disturbing the peace, attempting to incite a riot, attempted aggravated assault with a deadly weapon, conspiracy to commit assault, destruction of private property, and trespassing. The teen had to spend the night in juvenile hall and had a court appearance the following day.

Since this was Katsuki's first offense, the judge dropped most of the charges with the exception of disturbing the peace. The court sentenced him to parental probation and paying restitution for the damages that were caused from Neito and Manga. His parents were very displeased.

It didn't help that Lisa Lavender added this to her column in The Vale Times-Picayune, along with a picture of the girl who supposedly was staying with Izuku. That three-page scathing exposé about the fashion show was enough to cause the blond to be grounded for the rest of the summer.

When approaching the doorstep, he rang the bell. He observed the shrubbery and slightly turned his head at the onlookers that passed by his house. A few moments later, the door opened.

"Hey, Auntie Mits—"

He was cut off when seeing Bakugo's mother sporting an outfit similar to their R-Rated Pro Heroine teacher. His eyes automatically darted to the whip in her hand. That alone rang bells.

The blonde mother took off her mask. "Oh, excuse me, Eijiro." She reached over and hugged the teen. It didn't help that he was overlooking her cleavage. "You're here to pick up Kacchan."

It took a few moments to get his eyes off her engorged mounds before answering her. Her red eyes stared at the hallway that led to the living room. "Pardon the outfit. Lost track of time, tee-hee~! It is not easy when you are balancing a staycation and my idiot of a son." She stepped back and led the way toward the living room.

"Kacchan, sweetie. You got a visitor," she said whimsically as they approached the living room. Eijiro's smile faded on what he saw in the living room.

Lying in the center of the table was a tied-up Katsuki. He was sporting a long blond wig and was in a maid outfit. His mouth was gagged with a ball and his eyes were shielded by a bandana. A few feet away was his father standing over him with a burning candle tilting over their son.

The rock teen covered his mouth.

"Oh!" Mr. Bakugo, sporting a black latex gimp costume, unzipped his mouth. "Afternoon, Eijiro."

The rock teen did a half wave. "Uncle Masaru."

"Excuse us, we were in the middle of going hiking." The father of Katsuki said as he looked into his compromised son. "Isn't that right, Kacchan sweetie?"

Katsuki groaned and moaned as the restraints were tighter than the outfit he was wearing. From Eijiro's position, the blond was wearing red-and-white striped panties.

"Shimapan!" The rock teen thought to himself before realizing that this was his BakuBro.

"Normally, we would go to a retreat to release our inner stress," said Mitsuki. "Unfortunately, our loving son didn't allow this to happen. So, instead of the Filipino natives, we will use him instead." The obviously angry mother cracked the whip. "Hmm…I can see your teacher gets a wide-on when she cracks this whip. It is very tantalizing."

"I knew I should have waited outside." As much as he could elaborate on the family dynamics of the household, time was of the essence. "As much as I appreciate family bonding…"

Masaru nodded to the startled teen. "It's okay. We understand."

"Guess we can resume when you come back, Kacchan." Mitsuki used the whip to tear the restraints off of Katsuki. Eijiro was amazed as those restraints were made of steel. He knew that using their quirks were off-limits but….

"Go upstairs and change, Kacchan," said Mitsuki. "Hopefully you can come back from camp with a new attitude."

Katsuki sat up and took off his bandana and ball-and-gag. To his horror, Eijiro was there. Before he could rebuttal, the crack of the whip put some pep in his step. The teen hurried and rushed upstairs to him. Eijiro decided to follow suit and went upstairs to Katsuki's room.

A few moments later….

Eijiro stepped into the bedroom as Katsuki took off his uniform. He was in a disgusted mood as he threw the maid outfit in the trash can. When seeing Eijiro, his face turned dark red.

"Thought I said to meet me outside," he said to Eijiro as he went to the drawer to find his clothes. His entire back was reddened with hand pants. Remnants of candle wax were present as well. "What? Got cum in your ears?"

"I'm going to pretend that you are still in your feelings from last week," responded Eijiro as he took a seat at Katsuki's desk. "I can't express how many times I said I was sorry."

"Yeah, you're right. You are sorry. A sorry sack of a red sus bitch," interjected Katsuki as he put on his pants. "I am still mad at you about what happened. You are supposed to be my friend."

"Supposed to be?" Eijiro propped an eyebrow. "I am here, am I? And just because we had one disagreement doesn't mean it's the end of the world."

The blond slammed the dresser. "Look at me, man. On punishment, dressed like I am fucking Astolfo!"

"Hey!" Eijiro interjected. "Astolfo is waifu for everybody."

Katsuki rubbed the bridge of his nose. "Please shut the hell up."

"Understood, sorry! Please continue."

Katsuki slapped his chest. "This is bullshit! I am grounded for the summer, can't go anywhere without them watching me and plus, my old hag froze my bank accounts until I pay off the damages at the fashion show." He cursed under his breath. "How is it my fault that those two bastards allowed some girls to do that to them. I am starting to think they are the ones with vaginas."

"Dude, stop. This is on you," replied Eijiro. "No one told you to go as far as you did with Deku. This could have ended at the pool. This could have ended after Shinsou struck you into the crater." He took another breath. "But I digress. No matter how you feel about this or me, I am here, BakuBro. We're bros — through thick and through thin. Wrong or right."

"You're acting like I am on trial." He furrowed his eyes. "Better choose the right side. The plaintiff or the accused."

"Forever on your side, bro." Eijiro said with a smile.

"Are you sure? According to what happened at the beach, your heart says otherwise."

"I am surprised that my heart hasn't been blown out by you," retorted the rock teen. "Let's me know that you still care about your KishiBro!"

The blond blew a raspberry as he put on his shirt. He looked at the rock teen, scoffing again. "If you say so." He then took a seat beside the teen. "Where's the ball and chain?"

"If you're talking about Mina, she is at the school waiting." He looked at his watch. They had about an hour before the bus left for camp. "And for the record, that ball and chain is now my girl."

"Well, congrat-u-fucking-lations!" Katsuki said as he began tying his shoes. "Now you and her can wear matching tampons." He scoffed under his breath. "Shitty extras! I am surrounded by pussies and fa—"

"So, I hear that this camp is actually a private resort owned by the Yaoyorozu family," interjected Eijiro, changing the subject.

"What doesn't Momo's family own?"

"Apparently, they have an onsen, a private lake, waterslides, the works! Even private hideaways to go kissy, kissy, goo-goo."

"Nevermind that." Katsuki rolled his eyes. "I thought we weren't going to take chances with camps again. Remember the Yakuza raid?"

"True. However, it has been a week and the League of Villains are still honoring the truce," replied the rock teen. "Plus get this. Word through the grapevine that Mirko and Hawks themselves are going to be there as our camp counselors."

"And why should I be moved by that?"

"Dude, the holiest of chocolate waifus plus having the #2 Pro Hero at our camp?" He let out a light howl. "Man, I hope he is my camp counselor. Can you say recommendations?"

"As if having a shotacon and bird boy whets my appetite. Dude, how can you be so cheery?"

"And why are you miserable?"

"Because of that fucking Deku. That's what." The blond gnashed his teeth.

"Take it easy, BakuBro. You're starting to act like some jilted lover that was played by Deku."

"Because I am that jilted bitch that was played by him. I wouldn't be in this mess if it wasn't for him." He punched the pillow, leaving tiny droplets of his juices. "Hideaways, you say." He remarked, showing a shit-eating grin. "Many passageways to get up in his ass…pause!"

Eijiro turned to the explosive teen.

"Yeah, I said that." He scoffed under his breath. "I hear what you guys are thinking and saying about me." He folded his arms. "Well, it isn't true. The fact you always think of me like that makes me think that you want it."

"Hey, you're putting words in my mouth. I am not insinuating anything."

"Yeah, whatever. Just so you know, I grabbed some side boob from Weiss Schnee last week, so ha!"

"Right~!" Eijiro wasn't going to further entertain it. That was a can of worms he wouldn't dare open. Those were demons that were left suited for Katsuki to deal with. He would be a liar if he said that the white-haired girl wasn't cute. However, she wasn't his type. She screamed being a prim and pampered megabitch — something that didn't interest him. Plus, there was a beautiful pinkette alien who was waiting on his return. He feverishly rubbed his hands when he could get some alone time at the campground — he would definitely be creating some summer memories. He hoped that he could score with Ashido.

"Can't wait till I get back and have some more fun with Weissy-poo," said the explosive teen as he stood up. "She is in some hot water too and Daddy got deep into the poor little rich girl's pockets." He stretched his arms as he walked toward the closet to retrieve his luggage. "I'll be sure to give the Snow Queen some Katsuki-loving. Some heavy cream for the white chocolate if you know what I mean." He was laughing to himself as he opened the closet door.

…!

Katsuki opened the closet door and saw a presence with her back turned to him, apparently she was unaware of his intrusion and continued standing apparently doing 'something' with an item she held in her hands.

She was tall and slender with eyes like the deep blue sky. Light blonde hair that was pigtails. Judging by her appearance, she could be a no-nonsense type of girl. The type of girl that would love at dinner and kill for dessert.

For a moment, Eijiro's heart skipped a beat.

"A-Ann?" The explosive teen called out causing her to stiffen up like wood and remain still for a few seconds. "Annie onee-chan?"

Katuski just stood there in awkward silence waiting for her to say something first, which didn't happen until she blurred around to face him while hiding the hoodie behind her back.

"Surprise," responded the blonde teen.

"What in the hell are you doing in the closet?"

"I should be saying the same thing to you, Kacchan sweetness." She replied, acting as nonchalant as possible despite his cockeyed look.

"Stop calling me that."

"Never in a million years."

Katsuki quickly shook off the awkwardness of stumbling in on her doing 'something' private and instead focused on the matter at hand. "What in the hell are you doing here?"

The blonde stepped out of the closet and waltzed around the bedroom. "And this is how you're gonna treat your onee-chan? Your cousin?" She began to pout, displaying her octopus lips. "Wouldn't auntie love to hear this."

"Cousin?" This was news to the rock teen. Katsuki never mentioned having a cousin, let alone having other family members aside from his parents and his childhood friend, Izuku.

The spiky-haired blond snorted through his nose, as if he needed something else to add to this current disarray. He took a moment to regain his composure. "Right, right. Sorry!"

The blonde displayed a heavenly smile, approaching Katsuki and patted him on his head. "That's my Kacchan!" She then turned around and saw Eijiro. "Who's the red, Kacchan?" She paused, covering her mouth and turning red. "Wait? Are you and him…" She began to squeal like a piglet.

"NO!" Katsuki interjected. "Eijiro, this is my cousin Ann Takamaki. Ann, this is Eijiro Kirishima, a good friend of mine and classmate."

Not wanting to make this situation more awkward, he extended his hand to greet the unexpected teen. "Nice to meet you."

"The pleasure is all mine. She returned his handshake.

Now with the introductions established, now back to the matter at hand. "Annie, what are you doing here," asked Katsuki.

"Didn't Auntie tell you?"

"Tell me what? I was being tied dow—" He coughed, changing his verbiage. "No, what is it?"

"Guess who is spending the summer with you and going to camp?"

Meanwhile….

Yang was in need of a strong drink and it was a shame that she couldn't go anywhere unsupervised. Since that stunt that she and Blake pulled at the carnival, Goodwitch has been watching them like a hawk.

As the sole member of the group with a driver's license, Goodwitch took it away from her. Their cell phones were only given by Goodwitch at her disposal and were taken away when they returned back to the Midoriya residence. Their entire schedule was planned from start to finish, even to the point when there were bathroom breaks, Goodwitch was eyeing them.

They were in the executive squash room at Endeavor's hero agency. Granted, it was a privilege to be in the very place that houses the #1 Pro Hero in all of Japan, but the trip itself has been boring. What was fun about touring a building that was big as a mall. Could they use the practice rooms to blow off some steam? It would have been a perfect opportunity to use their semblances and auras and to demonstrate how similarly powerful and useful as quirks.

Plus, she would have loved to show some of her skills to Izuku. She wouldn't have loved to be his sparring partner. Then afterwards, he could show her some hand-to-hand combat moves.

"How much longer?" Yang audibly sighed loud as she played with her smoothie straw. "This is so boring." She wasn't alone as the other girls were sitting at the table with her. Blake was on her laptop completing today's assignment. Ruby was poking at her strawberry milkshake glass. Yang knew something was up if her dessert-loving sister wouldn't eat any of her cookies. Weiss was emotionless, staring at the window with her laptop opened. On the surface, they were supposed to be working on their assignment as they waited on Endeavor's sidekick, Burnin', to meet them and conduct another tour of the facility.

"I would rather watch Grimm's mate than through this shit," commented Yang as she looked skyward.

"Hearing Cardin's racist rants sound more appealing than this," replied Ruby as she planted her face onto the table. "I know we are at a homestay but looking at this now, I wish I would've stayed at home."

"Don't fret, sis," interjected Yang as she tried to be chipper. "If there is a plus, we do have Izuku." Then, guilt began to consume her veins. They felt so bad giving him the cold shoulder. It wasn't intentional — Goodwitch was watching them every waking moment.

Blake raised her head and turned to the leader. "We knew what we signed up for." She then continued to type on her laptop. "Let's make the best of it. Lest we forget that we are on assignment."

The redhead witch waved her hands at the Faunus. "Remnant to Blakey. Is this the same Blakey that flaunted herself over Izuku last week?"

The bow-wearing teen raised her eyebrow. "Ruby, understand that we are on assignment. We didn't come to Earth to look for boys. We're here as a privilege, may I add, to learn Earth's customs and understand how quirks are similar with our semblances and auras. Nothing more, nothing less."

Yang didn't know how to respond. Yet again, she could understand where the Faunus was coming from. Shortly after the incident, she and Blake were reprimanded by Goodwitch when learning that they were involved in the altercation between the other UA students. Her father and Uncle Qrow weren't happy and threatened to pull and her sister out of the program early.

Blake's parents were definitely upset at her. Her father stated that she was setting a poor example, especially being a mixed-species teen. Granted, Earth itself was in the fourth generation of quirks, thus being surrounded by people from all walks of life. Blake could basically fit in without any trouble. However, she respected her chieftain father and the only thing Yang could do was be supportive of her. At times, she wished she had a father that could be overbearing and stern.

Sometimes, her father could be a bit easygoing and too much of a friend than a dad. As for her mother, that was another story.

"I miss Izuku." Ruby spoke solemnly as she held onto the plush toy that was given to him at the carnival. "It's not fair." She blew a raspberry. "I never wish for anything bad to happen to people but…." Katsuki was the sole root of why they were in this debacle. If he would have never instigated, then they wouldn't be in this position. Nevertheless, it wasn't in her nature to wish harm towards other people. That went against the code of being a true leader and huntress.

"I miss him, too," replied Yang. "It definitely sucks since he's going to camp and who knows how long it will be until he comes back."

"If he comes back," interjected Ruby. "We're in week two of our homestay. We're practically in the middle before heading back home to Beacon." Her eyes became watery, trying not to think of the worst case scenario. "What if we don't ever see him again." Earlier that morning, she tried leaving the usual sweet treat and note but Goodwitch got them up earlier than usual, hindering what she wanted to do. She then gnashed her teeth. Morbid thoughts began consuming her mind toward that spiky-haired blond that reeked of cheap cologne.

She knew it was time to take her Yan-Away pills.

Blake closed her laptop. Her assignment was finished and now she had time to collect her thoughts. Within, she was seething with anger. However, she couldn't display that on her face. Her Izuku was away from her and Katsuki was the one that caused it. Why should they all be penalized for what he did? If anything, she and Yang were only serving due diligence on what the spiky-haired bastard deserved.

It irked her that she couldn't speak to him. They haven't spoken in a few days. Any chance of opportunity was robbed by either Goodwitch or her schoolwork. With her being the Hermoine Granger of the group, the professor knew that she wouldn't turn down any opportunities to increase her grade point average.

At night time, she would sneak out and go into the living room where Izuku would sleep. She would sit on the couch and watch him sleep. She could watch him sleep for hours and it would never be enough. When she had time, she would lie beside him — rub his hair, smell his scent, and claim his neck once again by biting into him. The claiming mark was something special to her, an old Faunus tradition. She was sorrowful about being cold to him, but she made sure that she would leave her mark on him. She was making sure that Izuku belonged to her.

"I can't take this standing down." Ruby said, gripping her fist and pushing away her cookies and milkshake. "I just can't sit here and watch our Izuku go away and we do nothing about it."

"I don't speak French. Who's we?" It was Weiss that finally spoke up. She opted not to eat. Since her involvement with Katsuki, the Snow Queen has been troubled — a nervous wreck. "Why should I give a damn about the pervert? Good riddance if you ask me." She looked at Blake. "I can concur with her. With him out of the way, we can finally focus on why we came here in the first place."

"You're still pressed on what he did?" Ruby interjected, showing a crescendo in her voice. "It was one time, an accident. You act like no other boys have done that before. Oum, what Izuku did was a cake compared to what Neptune or Sun would have done." She slouched in her seat. "Even Sky or Russel themselves."

"I vouch for Rubes here," retorted Yang. "The kid has been gentle as a lamb and quiet as a mouse in the last few days."

"Only because Goodwitch has been monitoring us. No way he would dare test her," said Weiss.

"What lies did Bakugo put into your ear," asked Ruby. "This isn't like you to carry a grudge."

"Yeah, Weiss," said Yang. "Are you eating the bologna or the rapier jam?"

"Probably both," replied Ruby as she and her sister began chuckling.

The Snow Queen slammed the table. "Enough!" She slammed the table again as she stood up. "Enough! What happened with Katsuki and I is my business. That is my affair and my affairs alone. What he did and said doesn't change how I feel about the boy." She narrowed her eyes, glaring at the sisters. "That boy has been a pestilence and a menace. You heard his teacher when he spoke to him on the phone. A born troublemaker."

"No different than our class. If anything, we are just alike," said Yang.

"And that still doesn't answer why you are so hard on him," retorted Ruby.

"Pay attention to the business that you mind, Rubes," interjected Weiss. "I am starting to think if we are friends or not."

"That's not fair, Weiss." Ruby responded, showing that she was upset. "I have been nothing but loyal and devoted to you since we started Beacon together." She stood up, pointing her finger to Weiss. "Don't question my loyalty."

"And don't dare question my feelings," said Weiss as pressed herself forward to the visibly upset teen.

The amber-eyed teen extended her hands as it was time to play mediator. "Rubes and Weiss, stop this. We didn't come here to start a war. I know there is a tension and since Goodwitch has been on us, we are heavily pent up." She turned to Ruby. "Take deep breaths and count to 10." She then turned to Weiss. "You do the same. We're friends and friends don't do this to each other."

The Snow Queen propped an eyebrow as she stared at the Faunus. "Yeah…friends." She audibly pushed the chair back and walked away from the table. Blake was beginning to go after her until Yang raised her hand, stopping the Faunus.

"Let her go." Yang crossed her arms and looked at her sister, who was very upset. "Something is off about Weiss and it is definitely worrisome."

"Her whole mood has been off since we got here," said Ruby. "I know she can cramp our style but not like this."

Blake could only shut her eyes. This was her dear friend and once again, she wasn't going to her aid. She had to agree with Yang and Ruby, since the encounter she and Izuku had at the bathroom, she has been on a tirade against Izuku. Even now, she needed to know the root of what was making her act like this.

The Faunus returned to her seat as Ruby did the same. A few moments later, Professor Goodwitch came back along with Professor Shield and Endeavor's sidekick, Burnin'.

Goodwitch clicked her tongue. "It is good to know that you guys could follow simple instructions." The green-eyed teacher stared directly at Yang. "If only that could be applicable on a daily basis. Would you agree, Miss Long?"

"Yes, ma'am," responded Yang, being stiff by her response.

She eyed the table, noticing the obvious elephant in the room — the "W" in RBY. "Where is Miss Schnee?"

"She took a breather and stepped out momentarily," answered Blake modestly. "She shall be present soon."

Goodwitch looked onto the male gentleman and burning blonde who nodded in understanding. "Very well then. Professor Shield and umm…Burnin', we shall proceed."

As the blonde professor resumed their plans to commence their field assignment, Yang and Ruby stared at each other. It was amazing how the bonds of sisters could be. And since they were synchronically linked, the sister mentally devised a plan.

"We're busting out of here and we are going to find Izuku."

Meanwhile….

Weiss opened the door to an empty conference room at the end of the hall. She was thankful she was alone. Tears were staining her face and pelting her dress as she closed the door behind her. The natural sunlight bathed the room — a deep orange. She smelled the scent of coffee and day-old donuts.

A long table that was made of mahogany oak that was encircled by large black chairs. The teen turned her head and saw the large window that was from the floor to the ceiling. She walked around the table to take a look at the view.

Basking in the warmth of the evening sun, her hands touched the cool glass. Mountaintops blanketed with snow overlooked the valley, red-and-white flashing lights up and down the veins of the street. People appeared to her like ants as they walked to and from their destination.

The skies were lovely, arcing heavenward from one end to the other. Pastel colors of easter pink and orange decorated the sky. The Snow Queen took time to ingest the beauty as she couldn't tell where heaven started and the earth began. Majestic was the first thought in mind.

She envied the Earthlings that could bask at this view, something that virtually nonexistent where she resided. Although rich in technology, cold and stale as the feelings in her heart.

Weiss took a breath and closed her eyes. She felt the cool against the windowpane on his cheek. She withdrew that breath, letting it out on the window as condensation built.

"Hey…are you okay?"

"Are you talking to me?"

"Who else would I talk to?"

"Oh…okay!"

"You're bleeding. Here…take my handkerchief."

"Gee…thanks!"

"You looked so cool standing up to those guys."

"No I didn't. I lost."

"No, you didn't lose. You could have easily given up but you fought the good fight."

"But I got beat up."

"It doesn't matter. You stood tall towards those guys. They are the real losers. You stood up to that bullied kid. You look so cool."

Weiss opened her purse and reached for her wallet. Inside, she pulled a piece of tattered cloth that was covered in now dry blood.

She scoffed under her breath, staring at the object in question. She grasped, furrowing her eyes as she continued looking at the mountains.

"Perverted idiot!"

To be continued….

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Glynda has become aware of her students' attraction to Izuku and that doesn't sit right with her or the others in the Selective Re-Modification Program in that matter. Meanwhile, on his way to camp, Izuku goes to Hitoshi for advice. Later, the girls of Beacon plan their move to find Deku. Misadventures, mishaps, and hijinks continue. Enjoy! Feel free to comment and/or follow and subscribe!

A/N: The following events have occurred on the same day but in different sequences. As a reminder, I am building up to create a plot. You'll understand why in the following chapters.

Who do you pick? Thinking about changing the name or adding nicknames to the ships. Besides Greenshade, of course!

Team Emerald Rose/Forest Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald/Snowy Rabbit! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald/Emerald Dragon! {Yang x Izuku}

An hour earlier….at Endeavor's Hero Agency….

Glynda excused herself as she stepped out of the executive squash room. The excuse she gave the girls was that a debrief was scheduled with Ozpin on the statuses of the welfare of their homestay. Of course, it was a lie. The blonde professor wrote anything the old man wanted to hear without warranting trouble. The last thing she needed was him and Port making their way down to Earth.

She wasn't going to let that man cuckold the prime real estate that she was keeping on ice.

It has been hard balancing the line being Professor Goodwitch and Glynda. The time spent being an actual teacher has hindered the time needed on obtaining her cinnamon roll. It was by the grace of Oum that Nemuri and Yuu have been acting on her behalf, keeping her updated hour after hour on the next step of obtaining him.

It was no secret that the boy had smitten her students. The kid was unknowingly a debonair — the type that would make the childless mothers, the type that would make lesbians reconsider, and the boy that every mother wanted their daughter to marry, but not without test-driving him first for quality assurance.

Poor Ruby, a fearless leader but poor at hiding or keeping secrets. A couple days ago, she intercepted one of her daily notes that she would put in Izuku's shoes whenever they would leave for the day. Glynda happened to see the piece of paper sticking out. Innately curious, she pulled the note and saw what she needed to confirm that the leader had feelings for the boy.

Ruby wasn't the only one. Strands of Blake's black hair were left on his blanket and futon as he slept in the living room. One day, she volunteered to do laundry and she detected a familiar scent of womanly juices on his boxers — along with strands of Yang's blonde hair. Innocent to say the least as they were vivaciously curious teenagers, but a threat nonetheless.

"Oum, it is tough being a stern disciplinarian and a slut." She commented to herself as she made her way to the end of the hallway. According to Moé, there was an empty conference room that led to a secret room. Presented with a keycard by Mirko a few days back, it would provide her entry to Moe's private quarters. It was a personal gift given to the #1 Pro Hero's sidekick as a thank you for being supportive (and as well as keeping mum to his wife or daughter when there were lonely nights between the hero and heroine).

Glynda approached the room, still scanning both sides in case of prying eyes before entering the room. Just as the burning blonde stated — a long table that was made of mahogany oak that was encircled by large black chairs and windows from the floor to the ceiling.

"And…Dio!" The blonde professor said to herself as she went to the farthest wall from the door. Licking her dry and chapped lips, she went and made a few knocks to the door. Moé said it was necessary as she didn't want anyone noticing anything sticking out. When hitting something hollow, she knew she hit the right spot. Just that thought alone made her squirm in between her legs. Admittedly, Mirko provided that scratch that evening when she and the girls went to provide her with payment.

A party was held at her establishment. A delicatessen of thighs, legs, breast, and turkey were laid down for all women who wanted to partake. As much as the girls wanted to fast and save their appetites for their main course, they didn't mind snacking on the international delights the #5 Pro Hero provided.

"More rubs than scratches, but the spot has been hit…for now." The Aizawa counterpart reached for the keycard she kept in between her breasts and pulled it out. She grabbed the hollow area and saw the scanner to allow her entry. Hovering the keycard over the scanner, she heard the noises signaling her entry into Moe's private headquarters.

Meanwhile….with Izuku and Hitoshi on their way to camp….

Hitoshi stuck out her hand to Izuku as they were traveling down the Ishikawa expressway on their way out of town. Izuku noticed the sign that showed Musutafu's city limits when seeing the purple-haired hustler's hand hanging from his peripheral.

"What's that for?" He knew it was the universal sign of wanting more. "Mom already paid for the Uber ride."

"Nope!" She said, using the same hand to flick his forehead. "She paid for Uber but not me!" She winked at the teen as she unwrapped another wasabi-flavored chewing gum. "Do you think this car is run by God's own methane?" The latter half of the question caused the teen to snort. It made him think of Yang whenever she was amused by her own jokes.

"I don't know." He clicked his tongue as he reached into his pocket and handed her a few dollars. She was pleased, turning up the volume on her custom-made system. CKY was on the deck and her wasabi-flavored gummy words were in the center of the console. Izuku took a bite as she put the cash inside her bra.

"Plus look at it as a service," she said as she changed lanes. "Not everyday a cutie like yourself gets a personal escort to camp. I bet it beats taking the bus."

"If you say so," responded the emerald-haired teen as he grabbed another handful of gummies.

That was actually one-half of the reason why she took his cash (and not enjoying it, she wanted to purchase him one of his favorite All Might merchandise he had on his wish list like forever). Unbeknownst to Deku or anyone outside of the fashion show, she and Ruby, in accordance with Blake and Yang, tied loose ends to make sure that Bakugo received due diligence for the role he had played at the carnival.

After taking care of Melissa, she and Ruby parted ways. However, on the way out, she intercepted Yang. Words were exchanged between the teens until learning they shared a mutual bond between Deku. And when the elder sister found out the savior who protected both Deku and Ruby from Katsuki, both teens united with the same cause — getting back at Katsuki.

When she and Yang met up with Blake, the trio followed through with their plan. Hitoshi was the brain as Blake and Yang were each other's eyes and ears. Despite the treaty of being quirkless, she violated that treaty to help read Katsuki's mind, using that to aid Blake and Yang to how and where to attack. An intricate system as Katsuki was thinking that he was only fighting one and didn't have the slightest clue that he was battling with three girls.

The icing on the cake was when Blake and Yang poured the concoction on him and Hitoshi hitting him with the barrel. The girls congratulated each other and went their separate ways.

Thankfully, no one suspected her of anything. Blake and Yang got some heat for destroying the hallway after the encounter with Manga and Neito. Poor virgin fools, the mind reader thought. However, she would say Manga got a new perspective on understanding women — Blake spared no mercy as she introduced him to a newfound world of sadomasochism. Hitoshi clicked her tongue, thankful that the girls wouldn't be there. If Blake only knew there was another unsuspecting member of her fan club.

"Hey, Hitoshi. Is it okay for me to head out like this?" He said as he twiddled his thumbs. "What would Aizawa-s—"

She flicked his forehead again. "It's okay, Deku. You can say it. We're siblings, so you don't have to worry. I know you are a keeper of secrets."

A cool wave followed by a rush of warmth hit his chest, the feeling of solidarity between two close friends. He took a breath, sort of hesitation. It was like he was at a formal wedding interview. "H-h-how does your dad feel about you taking me to camp?"

Izuku was the only kid at the school who knew that Aizawa-sensei was Hitoshi's father. It was an odd dynamic between the father-and-daughter, especially since he wasn't exactly present in her life. Let's say how Hitoshi was conceived would be considered illegal except in Iceland, Greenland, and any uninhabited areas devoid of other human contact.

It would make sense why the hustler always got some kind of leniency around him. It would make sense though — around teachers, Aizawa-sensei to be precise, she was forced to fix up her uniform to not get into trouble, but in moments like this she lets out her style.

"Dad is okay with it as long as we get there before he does," replied Hitoshi as she was shifting gears. "Plus, it gives him some time before he…well…" She clicked her tongue, aware of the inevitable with her father dearest. "Well, you are the class troublemaker."

"Great," he responded with a flat tone. "I'm just a vampire that sucks up any joy the old man has."

"No, you're not," she retorted. "My mother is. She writes off my dad's child support payments as gifts so that before I turn eighteen, she can file a suit to earn more money."

"Must have taken a page from Eddy Curry's ex-wife."

"More like Shaq's," she retorted. "Yet again, Dad doesn't always shoot blanks at the free throw line."

The duo chuckled at the lighthearted anecdote. Once again, the teen always felt comfortable being around his onee-chan. If only he could have that comfortability around other women.

After grabbing a handful of gummy worms, the emerald-haired teen turned his head at the purple-haired teen. In an instant, she did the same. She raised her eyebrow. "A penny for your thoughts?"

"Well…" He was hesitating, the million-dollar question and now he was trying to back out of it. Hitoshi continued with the side-eyed glare, knowing that she wouldn't take no for an answer, making the teen curse himself for her to recognize his idiosyncrasies.

She veered toward the slow lane and set it to cruise control. A blessing that this portion of the highway wasn't as traveled as they were heading out into the countryside. "Out with it, Midoriya. Talk to Mama."

He sighed through his nose. "Okay…these last couple of days have been…intriguing."

"Is that the word we're using?"

"Okay. These last couple of days have been…"

"Yeah?"

He paused momentarily. He, too, began stammering. "No," he said to himself. "I told myself that I wasn't going to be this timid. This is becoming too old." He gripped his fists and with the attempt to exude confidence, he turned to her once more. "You and I both know that I have a weak constitution when it comes to women. It amazes me that I haven't done anything that causes further embarrassment when I am around them." He felt a dejected sense of pride with that remark. Nevertheless, this has been on his mind for quite some time, especially since the encounters he had had with Melissa, Blake, and the pop idol Neon Katt. "I really don't how the origin began but since I recognized that I was attracted to the opposite sex, it feels that they too have become aware and they take clear advantage, thus making them my kryptonite."

Hitoshi remained silent. Judging by her calm temperament, she was probably taking in what he was telling her.

"A few weeks ago, I had my first encounter with Mr. Shield's daughter, Melissa," he said to her. "Let's say that she wanted to make a banana split with a warm vanilla glaze."

The purple-haired hustler quickly turned, trying her best to be understanding but at the same time, trying not to laugh — a first to hear the kid metaphoring food with oral sex.

"Can I get personal? It left me hot. It was at the heat of the moment and it left me with questions, things that I was afraid to tell anyone."

"You could have told me."

"I didn't want to look like a spaz. I couldn't tell my mother. She would have killed me. No way I was going to tell All Might. He would be uneasy and as much as he talks with my mother, he would melt like putty." The teen was acutely aware of his hero's crush on his mother. The impression and false allusion in the former symbol of peace's head was nothing more than platonic. Although he admires his mentor to the utmost, he doesn't respect cheaters. Prideful it may sound, he would tell his father in a heartbeat if his mother ever decided to cheat with his mentor.

"Your mother can leave quite an impression on people." Hitoshi was aware of the daggering stares from his overprotective mother. Quite familiar as the purple-haired hustler have dealt with unfriendly encounters from angry wives, girlfriends, and the occasional boyfriends and husbands. With the latter, she had that charm to even sway men to cheat on their boyfriends.

"Now…here comes a few weeks later and the Beacon girls arrive. And let's say first impressions were definitely prevalent on day one," said Izuku.

"Blake? The neko chick?"

"Wait…how do you know that?"

"Girls know how to make the impossible happen."

Before he could part his mouth, she interjected. "I am kidding, Deku. Rubes would kill me if she knew that I've told you."

"She did?"

"Yeah. We had a little talk prior to…well, the ending of your own private concert with the other neko chick." She whistled. "You and cat girls, Deku."

"..."

She smiled. "I am teasing. Learn when to laugh. By now, you should know my macabre humor."

The teen blushed, turning away from Hitoshi.

"Okay…okay!" She said, in a more serious tone. "Sorry, Deku."

"It's okay," he said. "By now I should be used to it."

"Listen, I am getting the gist of what you are wanting to say." She tapped her thigh. "I have been around plenty of inexperienced boys like you to know where this is going." She touched her head. "Man, I am surprised that I haven't written a book on this with a foreword from Mirko herself."

"..."

She coughed to regain her composure. "Anyway, these situations make you wonder if you are being timid and weak. Wondering if this is normal for girls to be this assertive and boys like you being submissive. Granted, on one hand, you are getting something that most boys would cream their pants just to experience a sensual touch. Yet, on the other hand, you feel insecure because your role as a man is being questioned."

He scratched under his chin tenderly. "I wouldn't…say…" He dropped his head, confirming Hitoshi's suspicions.

"Your fear is that if you don't assert your authority, you're afraid that you would be viewed as a weak, beta shounen. Is that true?"

He didn't answer, just nodded in response.

"It is safe to say that your previous encounters have been the girl taking the lead. Right?"

He didn't answer again, just nodded in response.

"I can tell already that you don't dislike Melissa but what she did that day made you feel uncomfortable because you felt that you didn't have a say. But on the other hand, Blake was different. Although she took the lead, you allowed it because it was you that made the decision," she responded. "I don't know the entire story about Neon Katt." She paused, the last thing she wanted to tell was that she and Ruby were solely responsible for subduing the American blonde. "It is safe to say that you were put in a compromising position and just like any cornered animal, that is when preservation and domination are championed. Am I around the ballpark?"

"Wow! Homerun to be honest," he responded in a softer voice. "It isn't just about the girls and our sexual encounters. How am I supposed to be a Pro Hero if I can't even protect my own sexuality and my own timidity? If I am not dealing with the girls, then it is with Katsuki." He put his hands in his lap. "You are aware of our history, our childhood. I've been his punching bag since the sandbox. If he isn't busy chasing me down, he focuses on my shortcomings. And last week was honestly the straw that broke the camel's back."

"I see," said Hitoshi. "Wow, Deku!"

"All of this because I made a comment about Auntie. A cheap shot, yes. But what was I supposed to do," he said as he bit his lip. "He embarrassed me in front of my friends about my quirk and my inability to get girls. He mocks me and then he brings up my mom. What am I supposed to do? Why does everything when I get my last nerve pulled, I get this way? And I shouldn't have to be aggressive towards a woman, a man, heck, people in general. In other words, Hitoshi, I am sick of being a pussy."

"You're not a pussy, Deku."

"Yes I am."

"You're not and I mean it," she retorted. "You're adorable and modest, total boyfriend material that any sane girl would fight for. If I wasn't such a slut, I would have claimed you day one. Of course, with your permission."

That comment made the emerald-haired teen smile.

"What Katsuki did was being a pussy. Instead of taking the loss, he instead vowed revenge. What makes him a pussy is that he had to have an audience to show his so-called bravado," said Hitoshi in a stern tone of voice. "That is a pussy, spreading his legs for the whole world to see. So, now, Deku, you're not a pussy. You're brave, an awesome wonder, stoic, and quite the charmer."

"Really?" His cheeks began reddening.

"However, I would admit that you can be timid and weak," she retorted. "I can only imagine that the girls got a hold of you and maybe, just maybe you applied pressure when forced. I mean, anyone is dangerous when they are desperate."

"..."

"I'm not saying there is nothing wrong with a girl having control every now and again. It hypes the kink. However, if these girls know that you don't have control, then they are going to use that to their advantage." She pointed at him. "I know you aren't the type that abuses and misuses women. However, you need to toughen up if you want to survive. Villains and guys like Katsuki are crazy but so are women. Hell has no fury. Remember that, Deku!"

The way she described him to a fault momentarily took him back to the days of junior high. An unforgettable experience he has yet to accept. Nevertheless, she did it from a good place. That was why he enjoyed being around her, thus being himself whenever they were together. Every girl had dominated him in some way. Neon was the one that enticed him to become aggressive when forced.

"I wouldn't be so worried about Katsuki. No way in hell would I let that pomeranian occupy my mind rent free. He is better off in a kennel that prepares their dogs for the 'big sleep.'" She chuckled as she shifted gears. "It is no secret that the boy is jealous of you. If anything, take it as a compliment. If everyone has love for you, then you are obviously doing something wrong."

"Every waking moment? He makes a cheap shot without reprieve. Without a moment's notice," interjected Deku.

'The nail that stands out tends to get hammered down. Even if someone finds it wrong but if it isn't of the majority, they tend to keep quiet.'

'Listen, Ruby. Where I am from, this dominance of power and aggression is normal. Stepping on the necks of others to get on top, it's real. Check it out in the manga and the anime. Where I am from, being kind and sincere don't get you anywhere but a ride to Bullytown. And those who stand up get targeted.'

"Yes. But understand that you don't always have to fall for his bullshit. By now, you should recognize when the donkey is being an ass. The days may change but shit and flies will always stay the same."

"What should I do? Even if I resist or ignore him, he still finds a way to belittle me or pick on me."

"Then you have to learn when to play his game. C'mon, Deku. Somewhere in those notebooks of yours are strategies on the brat."

The emerald-haired teen stared blankly at her.

"Villains and heroes shouldn't be the only thing written on those tablets of yours."

"Are you saying I should write a manifesto?"

"I'm not telling you to go on a shooting rampage," interjected the purple-haired hustler. She reached into the console and pulled out a cigarette. She flicked the lighter and inhaled the cancer stick. Lowering the window, she allowed the smoke to leave. "You know it isn't easy being me. I have been called every name in the book — a whore, slut, cheater, an onahole, a cumdump. The list goes on."

"Wait a minute? As I recalled, there were plenty of occasions where you proudly called yourself a slut."

"True." She flicked his forehead.

"Ow!" he cried.

"But they had no right to pre-judge me," she said, winking at him. "Among the words, my favorite one is being called a skank."

He stared blankly at her.

"Have I ever called them on it? And yet do I even confirm or deny? Nope! I don't care. I am what I am and what I am not, I would never be," she said to him. "When you become indifferent to what people like Katsuki think of you, then you win. Didn't All Might once mention 'when the enemy thinks victory is secured, it will be your chance?'"

Upon hearing those words, his eyes lit up like fireworks at the Obon festival. Seeing that confirmed Hitoshi's thoughts, which made her smile.

"Lift your finger up, Deku!"

"My finger?"

"Just do it."

Following suit, the emerald-haired teen raised his index finger.

"One thing. Just one thing. You stick to that and everything else doesn't mean shit," responded Hitoshi.

"That's great and all, but what's the 'one thing'?"

"That's what you've got to figure out for yourself." She responded. "If the pomeranian knows the blueprint of your life, then why not his."

Izuku raised his hand and stared at his index finger. "That one thing, huh?" he said to himself.

"You got a handful, kid — on one hand, a group of fillies wanting to ride this clot, and on the other hand, the clot who thinks it is a filly," said Hitoshi.

"What is that supposed to mean?" He asked, arching an eyebrow.

Before she could respond, the phone rang. She became giddy when she saw it was her latest boyfriend, Rin. With one hand on the wheel, she began talking to him.

Knowing that she would probably be indisposed for the rest of the ride, he grabbed his AirPods to listen to some music. Green Day became the soundtrack to his mind as he got himself comfortable in his seat.

"That one thing, huh?" The emerald-haired teen thought as he shut his eyes.

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

'...I know, Kacchan. I have always known.'

Meanwhile….at the Midoriya residence….

Ruby stood over the balcony as she watched Professor Goodwitch step back into Professor Shield's car. Goodwitch informed the girls that she was having a power dinner with the American professor and other folks that either of them recalled or cared to listen. The point was that she was going to be gone for a couple hours, leaving the girls ample time to go and find their precious cinnamon roll.

"So, this Hitoshi girl. Should she be trusted?" Weiss asked, more so out of reluctance, as she was gathering her clothes and putting them in a suitcase. If people wanted to call it peer pressure or fear, it mattered not. Plus, the last thing she needed to be labeled was a snitch. She was already in hot water with Daddy Dearest but the last thing she wanted added to her resume was being called a rat.

"Oh, very trusted." Yang said affirmatively as she stepped back inside of the bedroom. "I don't know where or how she came into his life, but she is a winner in our books. Right, Blake?"

Blake turned red — granted she was happy that Izuku had a comrade in arms. However, she wished that comrade wasn't a girl. Ruby has informed them that the relationship between her and Izuku was strictly platonic, nothing more than a loving, doting brother-sister relationship. Although sweet, it was problematic. The only onee-chan in Izuku's life was her.

"She was resourceful when the moment was opportune," she commented as she gathered her clothes into the suitcase while sitting on her futon. "We could have kicked his ass without her."

"Maybe…but she was a great help," said Yang. "We could use a gal like her at Beacon."

"As I said," replied Blake, remaining modest and proper in voice. "Shinsou was useful and helpful but we didn't need her. We could have easily gotten that pomeranian bastard without her."

Yang detected a sense of jealousy coming from her. She didn't blame her. Hitoshi certainly had charm. Who knew there were kick-ass punk rock girls like her still floating around. Admittedly, the blonde was jealous but once learning about her and how much she looked out for Izuku — not once, but twice. With that, Yang couldn't help but admire Shinsou.

"Hitoshi onee-chan is an awesome wonder," said Ruby. "I admit that I thought she was an untrusting skank, wanting to grub her grubby paws all over our Izuku. However, she has come to his rescue and mine. Shinsou is fine with me."

Blake raised her eyebrow. That wasn't good enough. She didn't mind sharing him with the girls, there is a strong sisterhood. She knew that her Icchan has that kind of charm that makes girls' knees buckle, their panties wet, and the aching urge to become pregnant. Oum, just that thought of not taking the pill or accidentally skipping a safe day was very tempting. She wouldn't mind being a housewife, residing in a beach house in Kuo Kanna while her darling husband become this super, mega-Pro Hero huntsman who would save lives and destroy the people like Sienna, Cinder, Raven (no offense to Yang), Salem, and that backstabbing bastard Adam.

The Faunus clicked her tongue. "She is on my radar. Tremors can become quakes!"

"Faunus, please. Shinsou is a winner in my book, at least to me," retorted the blonde teen. She smiled as she held one of Izuku's spare hoodies that she found on his chair in his bedroom. Clinging it tightly to her chest as though it were a sacred possession she cherished it greatly and then took a profound whiff of it before shuddering. "Oh, my Oum. This should be a sin for smelling this great." She took another whiff. "Smells like oatmeal raisin."

"Hey!" Ruby shouted as she stepped back into the bedroom. "What did we say about taking something that doesn't belong to you?"

"To bring you a spare." Yang responded with a smile. She reached behind her and tossed her a pair of his spare undies. "In case of nights when you want to do a pretend honeymoon."

The redheaded witch blushed as the obviously used, wrinkled undie landed in her hand. "Umm…umm…it would be…umm…" She started to become giddy. Her knees became wobbly as something he had worn was in her possession. At least she had "practice material" until they were properly married. True to her word, she wasn't going to give herself to Izuku until their wedding night.

"C'mon, guys," interjected Blake as she had her hands on her hips. "Are we really going this route? Really, Yang? Rubes?"

"What's that hanging out of your suitcase?" Ruby retorted, her wandering eye staring at the object in question.

Blake closed her suitcase. "It's nothing." She turned beet red. "Mind your business!"

"Must be something if you're hiding it," responded Yang teasingly.

Before the Faunus could rebuttal, Ruby pushed her over backward to the ground and opened the suitcase. Inside was a stuffed All Might novelty toy. She turned around to face the Faunus.

"So what," she said in a defensive tone. "So I went and bought it at the gift shop at the hero agency." She puffed her cheeks. "Girls still keep stuffed animals these days, you know."

"Don't recall you knowing kanji either, Blakey." Yang said as she held the stuffed toy in her hand, showing the insignia on its back. She planted her nose in it. "And don't recall stuffed toys smelling like…" Blake snatched it from her hand, clinging it to her chest.

"Alright, damn!" Blake said defensively, still holding onto the All Might toy. "I doubt he would be looking for this versus missing undies and a hoodie hanging on his chair." She pointed at the girls.

Weiss cleared her throat, interrupting the girls' witty bantering. Leaning against the window, she stared at them. "So…let me get this straight in case when the shit goes down, which I know it is, I want to be able to get our facts straight."

Blake got up and leaned against the adjacent wall. Ruby and Yang remained on the floor, giving the Snow Queen her attention.

"So, we're going to risk our homestay here…just for…" She paused, knowing what happened earlier was trying not to ruffle any more feathers. "...just to go and find that boy?"

"An injustice has occurred." Yang raised her finger into the air. "Why should Izuku be punished for what he didn't start?"

"Must be something if the entire freshman class is getting punished," responded Weiss, arching an eyebrow. She was obviously unrepentant by the way her arms were folded.

"No, that guy that reeks of cheap cologne started it," said Ruby with her eyes watering. "Izuku and the others wouldn't be in this mess if it wasn't for that guy."

"Who says that it is true?" Weiss retorted. "Look, I understand. You like Deku."

Blake, Yang, and Ruby gave the Snow Queen hard stares. "You might as well call him the hard r while you're at it." Yang stated.

"Hey, you putz," retorted Weiss. "I thought it was a term of endearment from him. So why does it matter?"

"Get to your point, Weiss," said the Faunus.

The Snow Queen stared daggers at the girl who was supposedly her best friend. "We're already in hot water from what happened. My involvement with Bakugo and your usual shenanigans by destroying things." She then looked at Ruby. "Did you know that this was being seen in Remnant?"

"It wouldn't be our first time getting into risky situations," replied Ruby. "Did you forget that I single-handedly stopped a robbery with my Crescent Rose?"

"That doesn't count," retorted Weiss. "That was before you came to the academy."

"The point is that we do things for the greater good," said Ruby pridefully. "What's life without taking risks? Your father should be acutely familiar with that."

The teen stamped her foot. "Take that back."

Yang stood between the two. "Girls, we're not going to fight." She turned to Weiss. "You know and I know what went down. In that icebox you call a heart, you know that Izuku is in the right. I am not sure what lies you have been fed or convinced yourself, but Izuku is in the right."

"Like yeah," said Ruby. "Since day one, you have given him the blues."

"He shouldn't be trusted. Once a pervert, always a pervert."

"Grow up, Weiss," said Yang. "One time and it is an accident and that is what he gets, a label? I remember when Blake couldn't stand you when she found out when you were a heiress to the Schnee Dust Company."

"..." The Snow Princess didn't know how to respond. Instead, she gnashed her teeth and felt that she was being backed into a corner.

Blake decided that it was her turn to step in. "Weiss, honey, if you don't want to go, then don't. You could stay. We'll take the risk."

"That isn't smart though, Blake," responded Weiss in a softer voice. "You're willing to face trouble again…all for him?"

"Hey," retorted Ruby. "He has a name, you know."

"We're a troublesome class. Ozpin and Goodwitch said it best." Yang turned around and looked at the hallway. "Even Ruby said that his class is troublesome, too. So therefore, it is nothing more than fate to go and take our chances." The blonde closed her suitcase. "While we are still young and naive to think like this."

Weiss took some deep breaths. She already knew where this was going. Nevertheless, she didn't think it would lead to this degree. "Ok…" She said in a defeated manner. "If we decide to go, how can we? We have no car." She lifted her head up to Yang. "And Goodwitch swiped your license."

"How else did the cavemen ride or knights when they are on horses?" Yang responded, showcasing a triumphant smile. "Don't recall driver license bureaus back in the medieval times." She hit her church and stood on top of the desk. "Ladies, we are embarking on another adventure to get what is rightfully ours. Our Izuku is in need of his maiden to rescue him from the evil warlock called Aizawa-sensei." She then narrowed her eyes. "Who knows what other skanks want to get their greasy fingers on him. I refuse to be another Amy Rose, Misa Amane, or Hinata!"

"Yang is right," retorted Ruby. "Oum, the girls that knew Izuku were gorgeous."

Shortly after the fiasco at the fashion show, the 1-A classmates saw their Auntie Inko and wandered for Izuku's whereabouts. Each of the Beacon girls saw Izuku's female classmates and were awestruck by their appearances. Blake felt more comfortable, recalling Izuku telling her that humanoids were commonplace on Earth like the green-haired frog girl. Yang had her concerns about the ponytailed big busty teen. She was a bit too worried about Izuku. Weiss was silent but there was a silent grudge match between the purple-haired punk rock chick and the alien pinkette. Either way it went, girls surrounded by Izuku at that camp warrant trouble.

That was the main reason why she and her sister felt that they needed to step in.

Especially after one of the boys mentioned another girl named Ochako.

"A license? To hell with that. I was riding dirty in my Bumblebee before I got a license. And if I ride dirty, then damn it, so be it." She looked at the girls. "This homestay now is all about getting our cinnamon roll. Let's become easy riders and trek to where no woman has ever gone before."

Ruby nodded in agreement. "Like yeah! You're right. We can be like Jack Keroauc, the Greasy Riders, Peter Fondue…and that other guy!"

"Right, sis," retorted Yang as she turned back to Weiss. "It isn't about just getting Izuku, it is our duty as women to claim what's ours. Ask what not we can do for you but ask what you can do for Izuku!"

The Snow Queen blew a raspberry. "Fine~!" She stamped her feet. "I am going. Let me finish packing my stuff." She crouched down to gather the rest of her belongings. "And oh, Yang? Just know if we go down, I am going to see to it that Daddy makes you pay."

"My father lives off of Uncle Qrow and Uncle Qrow pisses his savings on liquor," retorted Yang. "Try and collect!"

"Knock, knock!"

The girls instinctively turned their heads towards the entrance. Upon seeing the warm, gentle, calming face of Auntie Inko, their bodies relaxed.

"Evening, girls!" Auntie Inko said as she leaned against the doorframe.

"Oh!" Yang stood up and humbly bowed to their host mother. "Evening, auntie. How long were you standing there?"

The portly mother shut her eyes. "Long enough." She glared at the room, noticing the suitcases on top of their futons. "Planning to go somewhere, sweethearts?"

Before either of the girls could ponder on an excuse, with the exception of Weiss, she was giggling within as their plan failed before it got started, the mother raised her hand.

"Relax, my dears. I am on your side." She winked at Yang, causing the blonde teen to blush. Inko stepped inside and made her way to the center of the room. Each girl was glued to the mother of their future groom. "I know it has been an uneasy few days. And judging by your demeanor, it doesn't take a wild guess on what you are planning to do."

No word was emitted from their lips. They didn't know what to say.

"Alas, my boy is becoming a man." Inko paced around the room, looking at each girl in their eyes. "The chickadees are coming home to roost sometime." She smiled, kept her eyes closed as she walked to the doorframe. "If you're going to do this, then there is something I need to show you." She waved her hand. "Grab your things and come with me. There is something that I want you to see."

The girls exchanged glances at each other, sharing confused expressions. They have trusted the host mother long enough that she meant well with her intentions. Unlike Goodwitch, she has been the only adult figure who truly cared for them. Yang led the way, each carrying their bags as they head out and follow Mrs. Midoriya.

Back to Izuku…later that night….

Izuku couldn't recall the last time he used a key to enter a room outside of his room. Scanning the keycard, he entered the cabin that was going to be his home until further notice.

"At least I can willow in the room in peace." The exhausted teen said as he dragged his afflicted body inside of the cabin. As soon as Izuku entered the campsite, Aizawa and the entire freshman class were there. It was quite the whirlwind as he couldn't recall what happened. Not even an hour after arrival, exercises began.

Now tired and sore and opted to skip dinner so he could head to his quarters. He was fortunate that his mother packed enough snacks until breakfast in the morning. One of the many blessings that came from the silver lining of his duress.

Due to having an odd number of students and not enough cabins, Izuku was assigned a cabin without a roommate.

The inside of the cabin was a sharp contrast from the outside's rustic façade for inside is a new age of modern conveniences with inset mood lighting, a surround sound HD TV with a choice of cable or satellite with wireless fiber optic broadband. The vaulted ceilings are bright and airy with lighted fans and air conditioning which transforms to central heating in colder times of the year. The bathroom was luxurious with a Jacuzzi and a detached shower. There was a modern refrigerator and freezer. There was a coffeemaker with complimentary coffee. There were four twin-sized beds and a queen-sized bed. He assumed that was where the den mother would sleep or whenever the Yaoyorozu brought a family with children.

The emerald-haired teen didn't bother turning on the lights. The bed in the center was where he would be residing tonight. In a way, he was grateful that he didn't have roommates. At least he wasn't sharing a room with Kacchan.

He dropped his baggage, opting to deal with them in the morning. After doing that, he took off his shirt followed by his pants and shoes. Aizawa spared no expense in having them exercise in their street clothes. As he said to them, if they acted a fool as civilians, then they were going to act a fool as is.

Now in his boxers and undershirt, he was ready to go to sleep. Rubbing the tired eyelids, he headed for bed. He sat down, rubbing his feet. He pulled the covers and crawled into bed. He sat his head on the pillow while looking into the ceiling.

As he turned his head over to face the wall, he was met with a set of purple eyes. He kept still. Rightfully so because she put her finger to her lips, enticing his silence. He followed suit. The moonlight shone upon her blonde hair. Her arm encircled his torso, pulling him close to her.

"Oum, you're so adorable!" Yang said, licking her lips and stroking his hair tenderly. "And so cute, Izuku."

He was caught off guard. Where did she come from? How did she get here? However, those thoughts were placed on hold as she pressed forward to him. "My loving Izuku. I love you."

Before he could muster to say a word, the lilac-eyed teen shut her eyes and grabbed his chin, tilting it to where his lips met hers.

…!

His eyes widened when being pulled into her mouth.

"You taste delicious!" Yang broke the kiss. Then, she lowered her head to claim his lips once again in a demanding, possessive kiss. Her tongue invaded his mouth to dominate his own tongue.

Although he should be shocked, his hormones were contesting against him. "Yang is kissing me. Her tongue is really hot and slimy."

He felt the warm saliva entering his mouth. It tasted strong, feeling like warm alcohol being poured into his throat. As much he could resist, she made sure that he swallowed her essence. She broke the kiss again, leaving a trail of saliva between the pair.

"Yang," he managed to say.

"Don't worry, it's fine. I'll take very good care of you," said Yang as she pulled over the covers. The emerald-haired teen was shocked when seeing all of her naked glory. "After all, we have some catching up to do. Now, do we?"

To be continued….

Nemuri was in the middle of...tending the oven when she received a phone call. It was the middle of the night and thought she could masturbate to her loving Izuku in peace. In her mind, there were two reasons for late night calling — either Hawks or Aizawa wanted a late night rendezvous or she was receiving notice that somebody was being fitted for a casket.

Turning off her handcrafted dildo that the head was in the shape of a rabbit, she placed it beside the bed as she reached for her phone on the nightstand. She had to be careful since she was in charge of the hormonally-challenged 1-A boys at the campsite — a great opportunity to commence their plan on obtaining their Izuku. However, there have been some complications but nothing that Midnight herself couldn't fix.

She saw the phone and saw that it was her sensei, Glynda, calling.

Shaking her head, she reached for the phone and answered it.

"Evening, Sen—"

"That fatty, fat-fat, fat-fat! She let them get away!"

Midnight became alert. This wasn't good. Turning on the lights on the nightstand, she snapped her fingers to wake up Yuu, who was at the adjacent bed. Yuu opened her eyes and saw Nemuri pointing at her phone. Immediately, Yuu went to Nemuri's bed.

She put the phone on speaker. "Okay, Sensei. Explain again?"

"That fatty fat-fat, fat ass don't know where the girls are," shouted Glynda. "I came back home to check on the girls and when I got back, they weren't there. When I asked fatty about their whereabouts, she stated that they were going out and hadn't heard from them since." She continued shouting. "Lost the girls but can't lose that weight. Aaugh, fuck!"

To be continued…for real this time….

BD: Hey, guys. I hope you enjoy the chapter. I hope you guys didn't get too confused by the time frame. I plan to put it together up to the point when Yang and Izuku have their alone time at the cabin. Stay tuned for the next chapter. Stay tuned for more as I dive deeper into this. May God bless you and strive and prosper. As always, team Greenshade!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, 1-A and 1-B reflect on the events that led them to their punishment. Meanwhile, Inko takes the Beacon girls to a storage facility to show them something but not before giving Weiss a reality check. Later, Moe, Rumi, and Glynda discuss strategy on how to obtain Izuku. Finally, Melissa tries to move on from her ordeal with Ruby but someone from Melissa's past thinks otherwise. Misadventures, mishaps, and hijinks continue. Enjoy! Feel free to comment and/or follow and subscribe!

A/N: The following events occurred earlier that day prior to Izuku meeting Yang at camp. As a reminder, I am building up to create a plot. You'll understand why in the following chapters.

Who do you pick? Thinking about changing the name or adding nicknames to the ships. Besides Greenshade, of course!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Earlier that day…at UA High School….

It was at the gymnasium where the class of 1-A and 1-B could be found. The shuttle buses have yet to arrive and were instructed by Ectoplasm-sensei to wait at the gym until Aizawa-sensei and Present Mic arrive. There were a good portion that sat on the bleachers and a few that were posted against the wall. All of them were wearing their matching blue, red, and white tracksuits that donned their high school insignia.

All in all, many of them were all in good spirits as the atmosphere sounded lively. 1-B's Kinoko and Setsuna were exchanging jokes and deciding which boy they should prank when going to camp. Yui sat cross-legged as she read a Russian novella. Tetsutetsu and Itsuka were playfully bantering each other. Momo and Kyouka were playing gin and Tooru was taking selfies and making TikTok videos to discuss her misfortune of losing her summer while adding emojis and using animal filters.

"This is great. The one time in which I was allowed to be a kid got ruined by a bunch of twerps." Tenya kicked the floor as he bit into his lip. He turned his head as he looked at the silent beauty reading her book.

"And not even a passing glance." He rubbed the bridge of his nose. The engine teen was this close to asking Yui out on a date when Katsuki and his minions ruined it for him.

"I wouldn't sweat it too much, man." Hanta replied, showing a cheeky grin. "Did you actually think we were going to last a week?" He extended his hand, waving them with much of Iida's chagrin. In a way, he was glad to be back at school with his friends and teammates. Things were getting dull at home anyway.

Iida put his phone out to pay his losing bet to the tape teen. "Too good to be true. I thought we could have had at least two weeks." He wired the money to him. "Apparently the rat couldn't be without his ass." Scanning the area, he noticed that the ass in question wasn't there. "And speaking of donkeys, where is Bakugo?"

"Our lovely rogue has been sent to get that garçon." The French prince Yuga himself appeared as he found a seat in between Hanta and Tenya. "Fearing that our petit jaune may have buyer's remorse, Kirishima was sent as an incentive."

"Red is always sus," said Hanta.

Tenya cleared his throat. "Anyway…I hope he doesn't think we are going to take him in with open arms. Him and Beavis and Butt-head over there." He shifted his head at Manga and Neito. Manga was wearing a pair of cat ears, a cat paw print face mask, and reading Love Ninja while Neito was earnestly attempting to flirt with Pony Tsunotori. Judging by the look of disgust on the blonde's face, he wasn't earning any points with the shy teen.

"How can they be so calm knowing that everyone should be mad at them," said Tenya.

"Because they are used to it, mon ami," said Yuga. "They can kick their ass, but what good would it do? Neito would find another trap door to smash and as for Manga…" Aoyama hissed as he heard the story of the neko girl from Deku's homestay beating up the animated thought bubble —all while wearing a skirt.

"Dude! We're the troublesome class. By now, this should be expected," retorted Hanta. "Now it makes sense when Aizawa told us not to travel too far." He bit into his lips, envying Ochako as she was one of the few in the group that wasn't coming back since she wasn't present at the time of the incident. Last time he had heard about her whereabouts, she was traveling through the Pacific Northwest.

"Ironic as it sounds, where did Fukadashi begin sporting the otaku getup?" Tenya said, changing the subject, as he noticed Fukadashi's cat's paw necklace, neko-themed shoulder bag, and his cat gloves.

"Word through the grapevine is that Manga has developed some 'interesting' quirks aside from his own," responded Hanta, trying his best not to smile at the animated bubble. "Whatever that neko chick did earned her a fan."

"It is always blacks that have all the fun." Aoyama nodded to himself. "Notre pauvre petit minou."

"Black kittens, right?" Tenya interjected.

"..." Aoyama propped an eyebrow.

"Besides, they were hired guns," said Hanta as he crossed his arms. "Boys, I wouldn't sweat it. Knowing Bakugo, he would find some kind of explanation about this dilemma, blame everyone else as usual, and then we take him back in open arms." He blew a raspberry. "Let's face it, the boy is always going to win — he is our fearless leader."

"Damn the caste system and the hammer and nail effect," said Tenya, dropping his head. "Someone really needs to take a stand and just tell him to just come o—"

"Hey, guys!" It was Momo that came to their line of sight along with Shouto. "I couldn't help but hear the dilemma we are currently facing. If anything, thank God that Mother convinced Aizawa to hold it at our family estate."

The icy hot teen nodded in agreement. "She's right. I rather do this than spend another week with my dad." He shuddered at the thought, knowing what his father could mercilessly do. "My pop's definition of vacation doesn't compute with him."

"Glad that you two can have a sunny disposition about it," said Tenya, flipping his arm up.

"Look at it this way," retorted the raven-haired teen. "The campsite is owned by my family, so relax. Everything is top of the line — up to date amenities, stainless steel kitchenettes, tempur-pedic mattresses, jacuzzi like tubs, the works." She said, giving them a thumbs up. "We have our own waterpark, amusement park to entertain guests, and a private beach. So, turn those frowns upside down, guys."

"Plus, the place is heavily secluded and plenty of places to hide and do some kissy-kissy, goo-goo." The purple-haired punk rock teen Kyouka said as she approached the group. It wasn't long when Mina, Tooru, and Tsuyu joined the fray. "Can you say wet, hot Japanese summer?"

A teardrop appeared on the engine teen's face. "Jesus, you're sounding like Mineta."

Kyouka blew a raspberry. Tsuyu decided to intervene. "She's saying make the best of it, ribbit. Never know what kind of memories and fun we can have. I am not religious but God wouldn't put more than what we could handle."

"Now you're sounding like Ibara." Hanta said as they turned over to the green-vined teen who was at the furthest top row of the bleachers. She was speaking in tongues while holding onto the rosary, staring daggers at Minoru and Denki.

"If it makes you feel better, the main house will contain the president and vice president of 1-A and 1-B, so you don't have to worry about wet willies, shaving cream and hands in bowls," said Momo. "Stealing underwear." She looked at Kyouka.

"So last night was nothing more than girlish fun?" Kyouka retorted, propping an eyebrow.

The vice president blushed. "That was then, this is now." She said as she brushed past the punk rock teen. "Plus you tried stealing it…while I was wearing it."

At least that was that, the engine teen thought. Normally, the robotic-like Tenya would spend his summers preparing for the upcoming semester. Instead, it was spent reading comics, attending robotics conventions, and writing fanfictions, particularly about the silent beauty that was in the neighboring class. When given that permission to be quirkless, it was like a load off his mind.

"When we get there, we will have our living arrangements," said Shouto. "We will be in groups of four and like back at UA, no intermingling with the fairer sex after curfew."

"However, I got pockets not too far from the main house where we can hang out once lights out," retorted Momo. "I made sure Shouto got a place near the main house so we can meet up."

"Nani?! Are you asking for more trouble?" asked Tenya.

"Relax, ribbit," responded Tsuyu as she walked over and sat behind Tenya, giving him a neck massage. "The girls and I spent some time preparing for this. Yeah, we are facing punishment but we want to make the best of this, too."

"Shinsou, Hatsume, and Hadou are joining us. They will be junior camp counselors and will be on overnight duty 'watching' over the camp," said Kyouka.

"There are also some carnies that Shinsou knew that will be acting as security to watch over the camp," said Momo. "Since Nezu has been talking with the League of Villains to respect the truce, no need for hi-tech security parameters surrounding the camp and plus it being on private property, it wasn't public dollars."

"So we are covered. So don't worry, ribbit," said Tsuyu.

"This is the same sensei who kicked out his entire freshman class last year," responded Tenya. "He is not stupid. What makes you think he won't be watching us?" He shrugged his shoulders. "A little lower at my back, Tsuyu. God, that feels good!"

"If that doesn't wet your whistle, would knowing that Pro Heroes Mirko and Hawks are going to join us as camp counselors suffice?" Mina said to the guys.

"What?!" The boys responded, eyes wide as saucers.

"Indeed," said Momo. "Aizawa-sensei said that Mirko and Hawks, along with Kayama-sensei, Mount Lady, and even Burnin' will be joining us as our head counselors for the summer. I smell recommendations~!" She winked at the engine teen.

"With Grapehead and Bolts over there, I smell felonies." Aoyama commented as he crossed his legs.

"Hey, you putz," retorted Kyouka with her hands to her hips. "You can speak for the perv that smells of rubberbands but not Denki, okay?"

"First name basis now, Jirou?" Momo said teasingly.

"Better sleep without your bra on tonight," interjected Kyouka, showing a bulged vein on her forehead.

The group continued with their witty bantering. Meanwhile the two lecherous, wayward teens in question were strategizing and brainstorming with their plans for camp. At least one of the two.

"So, Mirko is going to stay at the main house," said Minoru as he was holding his cell phone to show the blueprint of the camp. Thanks to Reiko's cousin, Mineta was able to obtain digital copies of Yayorozu's estate. Not wanting to leave a digital footprint behind, he paid Reiko's cousin a small gratuity.

"Sources say that laundry days are on Thursdays, meaning guess who is hiding in the laundry chute being buried in the clothing of our chocolate goddess." Minoru gleefully stated.

"Your goddess," said Denki with his arms folded.

"Right, right." He grinned. "By the way, I owe you a solid for getting Jirou's panties for me. Who knew that she was a team player."

"That's what friends are for?" Denki responded nervously.

Yes, they were Jirou's panties and no, she wasn't the one wearing them. Jirou wasn't too keen on the idea of Minoru receiving something that wasn't well-deserved.

"No way am I gonna do that!"

"Then you must not want to grab my breasts."

"Fine~!"

"Over the shirt, reach under and you'll be pulling back a nub."

"Okay! You're the boss, Kyouka."

"That's right. In case you forgot!"

"Anyway," said Minoru, clearing his throat. "Knowing that bunny and us are going to be breathing the same air is a blessing in disguise. Besides, Mirko isn't the #5 Pro Hero for nothing. Even on her days off, she manages to break a sweat through vigorous exercises." He bumped his friend's side with his elbow. "If you know what I mean."

A teardrop appeared on his face. "What makes you think Mirko wouldn't find out if her leotard or her undies are missing?" Denki asked. "Plus, rabbits have an acute sense of smell. No offense but even the blind can smell the rubberbands."

"Screw you and dude, like it matters. Having the chocolate bunny's outfit, especially when worn is the holy grail," retorted the grapehead dwarf. "Besides, just because you and Jirou are an item now doesn't mean anything. You still haven't scored!"

"And so what that guy did to us was nothing more than…" Denki was cut off when Minoru covered his mouth. Denki's nose flared, especially with Minoru's hand smelling like raw oysters and vinegar. Something told the teen that the dwarf didn't regularly use soap.

"What happened at Sophia Island stays there," said Minoru sternly, taking his hand away from Denki's mouth. "We crossed enemy lines and what happened was nothing more than complying with the enemy. If there is any consolation, it confirms that I love women. Nothing more, nothing less."

"Fair enough," responded Denki. "So what you did in there was nothing more than you imitating a kitten in search of his mother." He couldn't agree more about the incident. Yet again, he couldn't be too upset with Ruby. Some would call it karma, some would call it bad luck. As for his poor perverted friend, that day was probably the most action he received since he got his first hair on his testicles.

Minoru clapped his hands. "So, we got that covered. Did I mention that Mount Lady and Burnin will be at the camp as well." He rubbed his hands. "God, did he bless us by sodomizing our imagination."

"Your imagination," retorted Denki.

"Whatever. I still need you for this. Somebody gotta keep watch in case of potential finks." Minoru eyed Neito and Manga.

"Fine~!" The deadpanned teen rolled his eyes at him. "We are so getting in more trouble!"

"We were having a drought and now here come the flood gates — if only we could get those foreign babes." Minoru sighed happily. "To feast on hot, greasy bacon and the moist lasagna." The teen howled. "Still couldn't forget how juicy red Ruby looked."

"Did you forget that she smacked the living hell outta you?"

"I don't recall. I was too focused on her wet 'lips' to care."

"Gross. To jog your memory, recall that she was on the hunt for Melissa to find Deku?" Denki said. "If anything, Ruby has her heart set out on him."

"Pfff! She was just like that because girls like things they consider 'kawaii'. She'll get over it eventually." He shrugged off as he made air quotes. "There's no way Midoriya is scoring with babes like Ruby and Melissa. The kid is still shy around girls. Probably creams his pants if he gets a tap on the back."

"Dude, even their universe knows that is a lie. Midoriya must have done something right to capture Ruby's heart if she was out to stomp Melissa's."

"I am telling you facts. Deku isn't like that. Maybe girls like Ruby and Melissa look at him as a little brother."

"Not putting you down, man, but you saw how those foreign girls were concerned about Izuku's well-being. Recalled after that Xellos…anyway, we met up with the group and we saw those girls," said Denki. "The black-haired girl with the cat ears looked too concerned. I think her name is Blake."

"Oh, yeah! That mysterious-noir-amber-eyed pussycat," said Minoru. "Damn, was she sexy. Blonde with the cowlick and Jesus, that white-haired snow princess. All of them were solid babes."

"Blake, Yang, and Weiss, if I am saying their names right," said Denki.

"Yang looks like she could finesse her way out of trouble. I bet you that a girl like Blake is a low-key sex goddess. Bookworms are like that. And as for Weiss, she needs a good daddy and I wouldn't mind catering to her."

"What makes you think either of that is true?"

"C'mon, man. Refined boarding schools do things to women. All pent up and what not."

"Get off those incel message boards. They are gassing you up." Denki said, looking deadpan in the face.

"No different than you gassing up Deku. These girls are filet mignon and no offense to Deku but Bakugo's right — he is just a rump roast."

"Some girls see hamburgers, some see steak."

"Really, man? Whose side are you on?"

"Yours, man…but if you are siding Bakugo, then I am team Deku all the way." Denki shrugged his shoulders. "Plus if it wasn't for Moth Balls, we wouldn't be in this mess."

"Wrong! Deku, by now, should know the game. It is what it is."

"By bowing down and kissing Katsuki's ass?"

"Just saying…everyone has a role."

"Can't agree with that, bud. Bakugo has no self-control and it is about time Midoriya stuck up for himself," said Denki. "I still think you are a wee-bit jealous that he has a real life harem in his home."

"NO!" He blurted out. That outburst silenced the entire gymnasium to look at him. He nervously chuckled as he dropped his head. A few moments later, the group resumed their conversations.

"No." He said in a softer voice. "Sure, there are those windmill rumors about nerdy guys like him being 'frisky in the sheets', but this is Midoriya we're talking about here, for Esdeath's sake!"

"You label him a nerd but could be slamming girls in the closet."

"Stop bringing that up, would you?"

"Sorry." He said while rubbing the back of his head.

"Yeah…he just doesn't have what it takes to be a harem lord!"

"Who doesn't, dude? Guys like Midoriya never asked for that role. Did Tsukune expect to have the haven of girls under his belt? What about Tenchi Masaki? Or Sora Aoi? Nagi?"

"What's your point?"

"The point is guys like him have this natural affinity to attract girls, man." Denki nodded to himself. "Do guys like us think we can waltz and demand to have a harem? No."

"I dunno what Jirou did to you but when you are ready to pull the tampon out yer ass, call me."

"Oi~! Whatever!"

…!

"OOII!" Then there was a sonic blast that rang through the room, making everyone cover their ears as they hissed from the loud ringing in their heads.

Everyone opened their eyes and saw Aizawa-sensei standing beside Present Mic. The former carried his trademark look of dread whereas the latter looked chipper, as if he was unaware of the how and why they were there in the first place.

The voice hero cleared his throat. "Now that I have your undivided attention, class 1-A and 1-B, gather your belongings and proceed to line up at the exit doors." He looked onto the students. "There will be two separate shuttle buses taking us to camp. Class 1-A in one bus. Class 1-B along with the Support Department in another." He clapped his hands. "Let's go! Haste makes waste!"

Aizawa-sensei, with his arms crossed, stared at the group when noticing their attire. "Wait. Why are you sporting your gym attire?"

There was an air of nervousness. Being around their unpredictable, somewhat volatile teacher could make them feel hesitant to respond.

It was Itsuka that decided to speak. "Isn't it customary to wear our gym attire on school trips?"

"Were you wearing gym attire when you guys decided to cause a ruckus at the fashion show," questioned Aizawa-sensei curtly.

"No, sir." Itsuka shook her head in disagreement. "I wasn't even there."

"But, you are the class president right?"

"Yes, sensei."

"Therefore, as class president, it is your role and responsibility to keep tabs on your classmates. Right?"

"Y-y-yes, sensei."

"Hmph! You may want to reconsider in the next term," retorted the Eraser Hero. "Poor examples have been made under your watch in your absence. And I sure didn't forget the ruckus that was pulled in the natatorium either."

An eerie, yet horrid feeling filled the entire gymnasium. It was one thing about the fashion show. How did he get the information about the incident at the pool that day?

"Although you are forbidden to use your quirks for the summer, you are still prospective Pro Heroes in and out of campus," said Aizawa-sensei, glaring at the entire class. "Those stunts that were pulled at the pool and the fashion show cost the school money. Your acts not only involved the police but the media. And since there was a large gathering of you guys being present at both incidents makes you all liable."

"That's not fair!" It was Ibara Shiozaki that stood out of line. "Why should we be penalized for their sins?" She pointed at the 1-A class. "I wasn't even present at either event. Point the fingers at Bakugou and Midoriya. They are always the one that stirs trouble."

"Ave Maria, please," interjected Momo. "Your class isn't innocent. Bakugo may have been a snake but at least he wasn't a rat like Remy and Master Splinter over there." She pointed at Neito and Manga.

"They were fooled, cajoled, enticed by greed from that sodomite," retorted Ibara. "We wouldn't be in this mess if it wasn't for him. Or Midoriya for that matter. Where there is smoke, there is fire! "

Aizawa-sensei used his bindings to wrap both Yaoyorozu and Shiozaki's mouths. He narrowed his eyes at the pair, which made them bow apologetically. "Be that as it may, regardless who was there or not, your stunts made UA get noticed for all the wrong reasons. Can't say I am not that surprised of what you did or were going to do but the attention is what I don't like."

Everyone in the gym bowed apologetically. "Sorry, sensei!"

Present Mic clicked his tongue. "Save that for later when we get to camp. Aizawa-sensei and I have constructed an extensive training exercise that can show assurance that you won't pull acts like these again."

The Eraser Hero removed the bindings from the girls. "You have ten minutes to get back in your street clothes. As soon as we get off the bus to camp, we're heading straight to the training fields."

"But, sensei, that doesn't make any sense," said Itsuka.

"Well, since you guys were in your street clothes when the shit went down," said Aizawa-sensei.

"Let's see how you guys can train and fight in your street clothes," interjected Present Mic.

"Ten minutes." Aizawa-sensei clapped his hands. "Now!"

As the group walked away to the locker rooms, Neito made a comment. "He acts like us wearing street clothes is a new precedent. Baka!"

"What was that?"

Neito suddenly felt the hot breath of the Eraser Hero behind him. He kept his eyes shut as he smiled, menacingly that is. Her fists were wrapped. "Say that again, Monoma?"

Nervously, he replied. "Nothing! Nothing!"

"Good," he said.

Aizawa-sensei hit him anyway. "Ouch!"

The vain, arrogant blond was met with another slap to the head by a few of his classmates as they headed to the locker rooms, leaving Aizawa-sensei and Present Mic behind with their thoughts.

"Got to give it to you, Shouta," said Present Mic. "You're taking this easier than I thought."

"What more can you expect from them," interjected Shouta as he grabbed an apple out of his pocket. "I have to keep in mind that these are 'special' kids attending a 'special' school. The only things we're missing are the helmets and the buildings that have wheels on them."

"Ouch!" Present Mic hissed. "So…I spoke with Shinsou earlier. She and Midoriya are a few clicks away from camp."

"Good. One less thing to worry about. I'll tell you, whatever he goes, trouble follows." He turned to face the Voice Hero. "What's the word on Bakugo and Kirishima."

"They just arrived. Kirishima and Bakugo are waiting outside in front of the shuttles," said Present Mic. "Apparently there is a girl with them. She isn't a student of ours."

"Ann Takamaki," responded Aizawa-sensei as he took a bite of the apple. "She is a loaner for the time being – an insurance policy, if not a hindrance."

"Wow! Is it that serious?"

"As if the planets have aligned against me, she and Bakugo share the same bloodline," said Shouta. "A few weeks ago, she got into some hot water at her high school after she got into a fight with her PE teacher."

"Jesus! For what?"

"Allegedly, the PE teacher has been sexually harassing one of her friends. Despite telling the principal and litigation getting involved, Ann decided to settle out of court and instead serve her version of justice."

"What did she do?"

"Enough that the man can't breathe on his own…let's just keep it at that and the likelihood of wanting children has been reduced significantly."

"You know how to attract troublemakers."

"Haha!" The Eraser Hero responded sarcastically. "So, she'll be joining us until things calm down. The headmaster of Shujin Academy and Nezu are old friends. Plus, I owe Nezu a solid."

Present Mic strained his collar, wishing he could understand his friend's plight.

"According to Bakugo's mom, she is very attached to her otouto, Kacchan." The latter of the sentence was in a mocking tone.

"Wow!" Present Mic whistled. "So, you're hoping that…"

"She latches onto Bakugo so Bakugo won't latch onto the boy." He pinched the bridge of his nose. "Yet again, why am I lying to myself?"

"Beats the alternative. You could be spending your summer with Emi."

The teacher crouched down to the ground. Dark circles appeared around him. "She's coming, too." The dread could be heard in his voice. "She isn't turning down free amenities, she doesn't trust any of the girls there, particularly Nemuri and Rumi, and someone has to watch Eri."

"Damn, Shouta. Sorry, man. Emi just said girls. Thought it would be bitch or a skank."

"Just saying if a nomu arrives and snatches me away, if Toga scoops my eyes out with a melon baller, or even the boy and Bakugo take me to hell with them, please don't send help."

Later that evening…with Inko and the girls….

There was a storage facility at the edge of town where the Uber dropped off Inko and the girls. Inko led the way as she was in search of her unit. The girls, carrying their luggage, followed suit. Silence filled the concrete and metal shell. It was the echoes of their shoes as it bounced from wall to wall.

It was a quarter after seven in the evening. By now, her son should already be at camp. It wasn't shocking to her that he hadn't called. Knowing his sensei, he was being worked through tooth and bone. She inherently smirked, trying not to think of her poor Icchan struggling and wishing to use his quirk to aid with his calisthenics — probably wishing that he focused on strengthening his legs and thighs instead of getting in between them, making cakes and pies.

The saying was true — a mother always knows. How could anyone doze knowing there were four women alone in her home with her son. She has seen enough movies and anime and read enough manga to know where this was going. Let's say that snoring wasn't the only thing penetrating the walls that night.

She should have spoken to him about this. Although she and her husband have had "the talk" with him, she wished Hisashi was here to give him fatherly advice. It was definitely needed when she found out that day when David and Melissa came to visit. Melissa played coy. Inko could give her that. However, when stepping out of the restroom and seeing white residue around the corner of her lip, it was a dead giveaway. As she recalled, she didn't serve anything creamy that evening.

Although she would have liked for him to wait until he was old enough to buy cigarettes, she wasn't going to berate or belittle him as well. He was a kid and kids were going to explore their sexuality. It was only a matter of time. She and her husband gave him the talk and provided him with condoms. Admittedly, she was surprised that it didn't happen any sooner. The boy has a kindred spirit that attracts anyone that is within his presence — like honey to a bee.

She felt in time, he would talk about it. She learned that it was best to give him space as most teens wouldn't want to tell their mother that they were sexually involved with others. She trusted that when he was ready to talk about it, he would. With the exception of the abominable snow bitch and the unruly, spoiled daughter of Professor Shield, she didn't mind Blake, Ruby, and Yang as candidates to be his wives. After all, if they were going through great lengths to go after him, that was admiration itself.

She knew it was hard for him growing up being quirkless and friendless. And now, the boy has a great set of friends and now maidens who are competing to take his heart. If that wasn't giving the portly housewife a sense of pride, then she wouldn't know what it would be.

"Wow! This is definitely a place for an old-fashioned raping or a down home murder." Weiss said, still in awe of the size of the industrial complex. "As large as this place is, this has to be a reason why trafficking is at an all time high."

Yang stomped Weiss' foot. "Bitch!" Weiss hissed under her breath.

"Damn, learn when to shut up," said Yang.

"C'mon, Yang," interjected Weiss. "I read enough manga to know that this is true. Japan is a breeding ground for hardcore lolicon fans."

"All of that was fiction. Plus, not all Japanese people are perverts," said Yang. "Stop stereotyping."

"Fiction is just a portion of the truth," said Weiss. "Lest we forget what happened to me in the bathroom with Izuku."

Ruby stepped in. "Could you stop that?"

"Yeah," interjected Blake. "It is starting to really piss me off. As if that is the only thing you have on him to show your disgust."

"Like that is the only thing to justify who he is," said Ruby. "Where do you get off?"

"You can sit there and kiss Deku's ass. I have my reasons. Not my fault for being a hapless pervert."

Inko halted, slowly turning around to face the over-opinionated teen. "Weiss, darling. I know we have moments where we express our feelings and concerns but now isn't the time or the place."

She remained posed, not showing a reaction but it was understood how irritable she had held her tongue toward the girl. Who could blame her? Weiss has belittled her son, spouted lies about her son, and has the nerve to criticize while being a guest in her household.

Inko, normally, was a woman of peace but one must understand the distinction between peacekeeper and peacemaker.

"In the last week since you have been here, you haven't said anything positive with that mouth of yours," said Inko, looking up at the silver-haired teen. "You criticized, critiqued, stereotyped, and belittled anything that is so-called beneath you. I don't know how Willow and Jacques do things with you back home in Atlas but where I am from, a little thing called respect goes a long way."

Worried, Yang decided to intervene. However, Inko held her hand in front of her, signaling that she wasn't finished. The blonde teen stepped back including Ruby and Blake. In a sense, it made her quiver, as if she was being disciplined. Nevertheless, she held her tongue and let Auntie Inko continue.

"I don't expect you to like me or my son but when you are in my house, you're going to respect me and him. Izuku is a good boy, no, a sweet man. A man that is worthy for anyone who has the privilege to know him. To me, that is more important than the money you get from Daddy, your status, or you being heiress to a company, which I may add, has been involved in the cruel and unethical treatment of Faunuses. If anything, you're no different than a white slave owner mistreating blacks."

"Auntie…" Weiss tried to speak but Inko raised her hand.

"Shut your mouth! I'm not finished!" Her voice was blunt and straightforward. It even made the others jump and their hearts skipped. "My son can be dense and uneasy at times, but he means well. What happened that day with you in the bathroom was nothing more than an accident. I know my son. He is shy with girls, but he is not a pervert.

"But you want to know what's perverted — the condescending lie you put in your head that you being a Schnee means something. Everything in life has been given to you. You probably couldn't even wipe your own ass without a butler or a maid present. Yeah, Professor Shield told me your profile. Never once have to lift a finger, leg or foot knowing that Daddy Dearest had everything provided for you. Hell, even your skills and weapon was even purchased and crafted without you doing a damn thing. At least I don't have a parent or a relative that served time like your father."

Weiss' mouth went agape.

"Oh! Think I didn't know that? Funny when the shoes are on the other foot. Where is that almighty pride of being a Schnee now?"

"..." The Snow Queen was speechless.

"You don't know even half the hell my son has experienced in his short life. Being bullied, harassed, friendless. Have you ever been told to swan dive off the roof of your school? Have you been told that you never amount to anything? Would you even know, Weiss? No, you don't because you are spending too much time being prejudiced against those who are different from you. Oh, I am sorry, what Daddy is doing for you."

Inko gripped her fists, trying her best not to cry. She was sick of this. "I don't know what's stopping me from kicking your ass. The nerve for you and Kacchan to set up my son with that childish prank all because of your insecurities and your dislike towards him. To think you would ally yourself with a boy that has more skeletons in his closet than Dahmer and Gacy put together."

Yang felt it was time to intervene. "Excuse her, auntie. She means no disrespect."

A part of her wanted to believe her but this talk was long overdue.

"No, she needs to hear this. Someone needs to tell her this." Inko responded bluntly. "The nerve of you and Kacchan to play such a stupid act that could have harmed not only my son but even your own friend. Do you even care? Of course you don't. As long as it isn't in your hands then it is all good." The portly mother clenched her eyes. She took steady breaths as she tried her hardest not to physically lash out on Weiss.

"God is saving your ass from not being six feet in the fucking ground. No semblance or quirk in the world can deter a mother's love. I will go to jail for my son, I will die for my son, I will go to war with God over my son, and if I have to choose between him or Hisashi, no question asked. My son is going to be the greatest hero of all time. And I will be damned if I let an insecure, hypocritical, prissy, prim, pampered, prejudiced shrew like you ruin that for him. Weiss Schnee: Hear. This. Now! If you ever say one more bad thing about my son, about our culture, hell just even a grunt, I will be sure to give you something else to worry about than the damn scar on your eye and that icebox you call a heart."

Weiss stood motionless. Never in her life did she feel such a scolding aside from her own parents.

"Screw your status and fuck your privilege. You may have pride but pride will get you killed. Your day is coming soon and no beauty or money in the world can stop karma. She's a bitch, has no expiration date, and runs by her own schedule. Remember that, hündin!" Inko unwrapped her fists and walked away from the group as she headed to her unit.

The girls were speechless — with their mouths agape and standing motionless, never did they think a wholesome, humble, loving woman like Inko would produce such vile yet truthful words towards their friend and teammate.

Weiss dropped her head. The sound of her luggage hit the ground. Her hands were wrapped tightly in a fist to the point where it was turning red. Ruby could see the tears falling down her eyes. Light sniffles filled the air as she began to shake.

"Weiss." Ruby said as she approached her friend, touching her shoulder. "Hey…listen…Auntie…"

The Snow Queen swatted Ruby's hand from her shoulder.

"Why does the world want to turn against me? Who in the hell does she think she is?" Weiss lifted her head, showing that she was visibly upset. "Is it my fault that I was born rich? How is it that I was blessed with fortune that it is other people's problems? Everyone has a role to play. The gods and the clods. How is it my fault that I was on the end that has it all? I didn't ask to be rich."

"Weiss…" Ruby attempted to say before she was cut off by the teen.

"I am not a racist. I am not a racist!" She barked. "Never one time did I ever call her, Izuku, or anyone else in that manner out of their name. How is it my fault that I am paying for the sins that my father did. I wasn't the one that mistreated Faunuses. I am not a fucking slave owner. That was my father's doing and he has learned from it."

Tears continued to trail down her cheeks. She continued staring into the darkness. "So I was helped. Things were handed to me. I may not have to work as hard as other people but I strive my hardest to be the best person. Sure I can be difficult. Sure I can be challenging at times but how does that make me a bad person? If I was so privileged, then why would I risk my life as a heiress to be at an academy, knowing what could happen to me.

The girls didn't know how to respond. Their concerned, yet confused expression on their face said it all.

"But the one thing that she is not going to do is disrespect my name. I am a Schnee, Oum damn it! I don't care who you are — Oum, God, Ozpin, Katsuki, Izuku, whoever. My name is my name!" She looked skyward as the tears continued to flow.

"And the cheek of her all because she thinks I am after her son. She thinks I have pure intentions of making his life a living hell. If she only fucking knew how and why I treat him this way. If she only knew what he and I once shared. If she only knew, then maybe she could be sympathetic with me. To hell with her and all of you!"

Weiss grabbed her luggage and brushed past Ruby and Blake as she walked away from them, going the opposite way.

"Weiss, wait." Blake was going in her direction until Ruby grabbed her sleeve.

"Give her some time, Blake," said Ruby.

"I got to do something, Rubes. She's my best friend. Right now, it looks like she doesn't have a friend in the world."

Yang stepped in beside her sister. "No. Leave her be." She looked at Blake while in return she gave the blonde a surprised look. "Weiss needed that reality check." She dropped her head. "It has been a longtime coming. And sometimes the truth does hurt."

"Yang is right," said Ruby. "We have held back so long about our feelings about her. Granted she has made long strides since we have met her but since we have been here, she is taking several steps back into her former life."

"What could be triggering her to act like this?" Blake asked.

"I don't know. Since being here, she hasn't been herself and at some point, somebody was gonna say something," replied Yang. "Just didn't think it would come from Auntie herself."

"I can't blame her. How would you feel if someone talks about your child, especially while staying with them," said Ruby.

"But, I think we need to make some time with her when we get to camp. Have a serious heart-to-heart with her. It's one thing to call Izuku out. It's another to vow revenge." Yang clicked her tongue. "I may not be the smartest in the bunch but even the blind can see that there is something that we're not seeing."

Blake nodded in agreement. "Yeah…earlier she made a comment about if Auntie only knew why she treated him this way." She scanned the area to be sure that neither Weiss nor Inko were on the scene. "Last night, when I went to use the restroom, I saw Weiss sitting in the bathroom and she was crying."

"What?" Yang said, looking startled. "Crying for what?"

"I wanted to ask but things have been a bit off between us since the carnival," said the Faunus. "Can't say if any of us have really spoken to her since then. At least without being passive."

"Do you think it has something to do with this?" Ruby said as she had a folded piece of paper in her hand.

"What is that?" asked Yang.

"It was on the floor back at the apartment," said Ruby as she handed the piece of paper to Blake.

Blake, with the aid of Yang using her cell phone as a flashlight, unfolded the piece of paper to examine its contents. It was a drawing — it was a young Weiss sporting pigtails and wearing a long white dress. She was smiling, looking up to another boy that was standing on top of a pile of villains. He was wearing an outfit that looked similar to All Might. He, too, was smiling as lightning bolts and fire served as his background.

"Awesome green rabbit wonder!"

"Hey…are you okay?"

"Are you talking to me?"

"Who else would I talk to?"

"Oh…okay!"

"You're bleeding. Here…take my handkerchief."

"Gee…thanks!"

"You looked so cool standing up to those guys."

"No I didn't. I lost."

"No, you didn't lose. You could have easily given up but you fought the good fight."

"But I got beat up."

"It doesn't matter. You stood tall towards those guys. They are the real losers. You stood up to that bullied kid. You look so cool."

"Do you think this could be what is triggering Weiss?" Blake said as she looked onto Yang and Ruby. Yang took the paper and stared at it.

"This is definitely Weiss as she has her name on it," said Ruby. "The drawing is over ten years old. She even wrote her age on the paper."

"It is the Pro Hero, All Might. But instead of his face…" said Yang. She scratched her chin. The boy in question was obviously Izuku. "Huh? That can't be. Izuku and Weiss know each other?"

"Why hasn't she mentioned to us that she has been to Japan before," questioned Ruby. "Let alone telling us that she and Izuku have history."

"Weiss travels a lot. It doesn't surprise me if she can't recall the many places she has visited on Earth and in Remnant," said Blake.

"That doesn't make sense," retorted Ruby. "We know her. Any places she has visited she has bragged to us in the past. Remember that she didn't want to spend her summer with her family in the Alps? In her words, the place was getting very flavored."

"Yeah but not all trips are pleasant," replied Blake, raising her finger.

"Agreed," concurred Yang. "Something must have happened here if she withheld information from us." She looked at the picture. "However, where does Izuku fit? If they knew each other, then why didn't they acknowledge each other?"

"It has been ten years," replied Blake. "Maybe he doesn't remember her. He was at least six back then."

"Should we talk to her?" Ruby asked.

"After what Auntie did to her," retorted Yang. "Give her some time to cool off. Only Oum knows what she thinks of us now."

"Indeed. Especially me. I am the worst!" The amber-eyed Faunus commented.

"No, you're not, Blakey," replied Ruby in a consoling manner. "All of us haven't really taken the time to speak with Weiss about the incident regarding Katsuki and why she did it."

"And we will," replied Yang as she attempted to smile. "Just not tonight. First things first — let's find Auntie and take care of what she needs to show us."

"What do you think it is?" Ruby asked.

"Not sure," answered Blake. "But we won't know by just guessing. Let's catch up with her."

The sisters nodded as they followed suit with the raven-haired teen. Thankfully, their surrogate wasn't that far behind.

Earlier that day….at Endeavor's Hero Agency….

Moe finished phoning Enji to let him know that there wouldn't be any after-work rendezvous for the time being. Things were getting hot with city hall as there still wasn't proper understanding between heroes and politics. The last thing she needed was to get caught in a scandal. Plus, she knew that Rei and Fuyumi were getting suspicious. The latter was somewhat naive and fragile, looking through the strawberry-colored glass and as a favor from Rumi, to take it easy until things died down.

It was fine, especially since she was planning to go on assignment. It was off-the-books, nevertheless, Enji would cover any expenses and Nemuri secured funding from Shouta himself to ensure that the Selective Re-Modification Program would proceed.

Shouta and Nezu had spoken to them about the circumstances following the incident at the carnival. Although Moe found it to be a blessing in disguise, Shouta knew it would be a risky move, especially since Nemuri and Yuu practically begged the Eraser Hero to go after Izuku. However, he and Nezu approved, stating if caught they weren't responsible for the aftermath.

Moe was chairwoman of the board. No boy received approval unless she was part of the decision-making. Izuku was actually a personal target of hers for quite some time but decided to wait until his third year. She should have known that whales like Glynda, Nemuri, and Yuu would have sought him first.

Moe was the old-fashioned type. She liked virgins that were more mature and firm. It was a pity to learn that the boy was no longer a virgin. She learned through Glynda that a neko girl dipped his paintbrush. She didn't pay it any mind as she didn't mind a boy with a few miles. After all, he was certified grade-A and that was what counted.

It was a privilege to be a sidekick to the #1 Pro Hero, a businesswoman, and a proud hustler. The latter as she didn't like being called a slut. When a boy sleeps around, he is a player, so why not the woman.

It was a knock at the door that interrupted her thoughts. Looking at the security monitor, she saw that it was Rumi. Moe pressed the button and let her in.

"Why didn't you use your card?" Burnin asked as she reached for her lukewarm tea.

"Forgot. Plus, I had to grab some things for you know what," responded Mirko with her trademark cheeky grin.

"You weren't spotted?"

"For that?" She blew a raspberry. "No! Have I been spotting? Absolutely!" The brown-skinned #5 Pro Hero accompanied Burnin as she took a seat beside her. "Can't believe we're about to invest in some fine quality stock." She whistled. "God, just thinking about wanting to jump Midoriya's bones is getting me hotter than fish grease."

"Didn't you just have a three-way less than twenty-four hours ago?" Moe arched an eyebrow.

"Pfff! I've seen clits bigger than those. What I can already tell with bunny boy is he has some prime cuts," responded Rumi.

Glynda managed to sneak a picture of Izuku one day while taking a shower. When presenting the image to the girls, each shared a copy and used it for their own personal pleasure.

"Size queen, much," said Moe.

"Anyway…when is Glynda coming?"

"Any minute. Needs to make sure her pets are under control."

"Look, I know you guys have history with her but can she be trusted?"

"Without Glynda, there wouldn't be a program. She was with us in its infancy."

"Hey, just have to make sure. I mean, I know we're like a co-op and we share and share alike but just saying. Before we decide to feast on Midoriya, make sure I go first," she responded. "Guarantee the kid will nut the moment he stabs his dick inside me."

The blonde shook her head as she continued looking at the computer monitors. Mirko turned around and went to the table to grab a bag of chips. "I wished that she would have come to us sooner instead of Ryuko. That girl is stiffer than a pedophile at a Sesame Street show."

"I wasn't there to call the shots and this was a provisional thing, last minute — Midoriya wasn't exactly on the list."

Mirko nodded as she returned to her seat, eating her potato chips. "A pity…well not really that Ryuko is on suspicion until the end of the summer."

"After that stunt that you and Yuu did, we couldn't take those chances."

"Hey! My job was to watch the little brat. It was only a favor from Shino after I did a solid for her."

"Whatever. We need to be more discreet next time. Thankfully, Ryuko won't talk."

"She wouldn't. Plus, there are two things you can't get in jail — money or getting dick!"

Moe cracked her neck. "Ryuko is being paid and when things calm down, she can come back. Regardless, we can't be this risky, especially with the ctOS. And if I were there, there wouldn't be any issues. Be that as it may, I am here watching and we have to be more careful." She then turned to Mirko. "Especially you!"

"Oi!" Mirko said, giving the sidekick of Endeavor the middle finger.

The sound of the buzzer alerted the Pro Heroes that there was another visitor. Moe looked at the monitor and saw Glynda.

The door opened and Glynda made her appearance. Her change of demeanor was visibly present on her face — transitioning from professor to being herself. "Jesus, it gets tougher by the day."

Moe and Rumi weren't sure if she was talking to them or talking outloud. Moe pushed a chair in the professor's direction. "Grab a seat."

Glynda spotted a pack of Mevius cigarettes and took a stick. Grabbing a lighter to light the cancer stick, she joined the girls. "I have to find a way to balance watching these shrews and watching Izuku. Especially if these shrews want to dig a burrow into the rabbit hole."

Mirko chuckled, slapping her thigh. "At least you got them. Bless Fuyumi with her little twerps she teaches every day."

"At least these little four-and-five-years aren't fiending for dick. At least I hope not," responded Glynda. "Getting tired of using dildos and vibrators. I am starting to chafe." Before Mirko parted her mouth, she interjected. "Those guys from that party were nothing more than practice — meat sybians and stuff."

"Sure, Glynda, sure," responded Mirko while giving the professor air quotes.

"Nemuri and Yuu have already arrived at camp. They will be staying together at the main house, along with us, Keigo, and Emi."

"Who invited that trainwreck," asked Mirko, arching an eyebrow.

"Could you blame Emi? She doesn't trust Shouta or us in that manner."

"Step your pussy game up, then," retorted Mirko. "Does she actually think the head of the Selective Re-Modification Program was loyal or monogamous?"

"Anyway…the itinerary has been set. But, we still need to play it cool so that we wouldn't arouse suspicion from Izuku," said Moe. Aside from sleeping with the neko girl, Glynda also told them that he slept with the idol Neon Katt. Since then, Neon Katt has canceled a few tour dates due to "medical complications."

"Look if Neon Katt needed a wheelchair and a chiropractor then his dick must be that good," said Mirko feverishly. "This rabbit is hungry for dinner and I will make sure there is a lot of room for dessert. You know I love a fresh hot Boston Creampie."

"In time," retorted Moe. She then turned to Glynda. "Because you are balancing a workload with your girls and Izuku, would you want to be an adjunct for the time being? You have Aizawa's blessing."

"Too risky. The girls are quite trivial and nosy. Shouta spoke with me about Izuku and his troublemaking class. They are just the same."

"You know, Glynda, we do have room at the camp."

The blonde professor cleared her throat when she heard those words.

"Think about it. They are doing homestay. This is a cultural exchange program. What if we put them with 1-A or 1-B and they can train together," said Moe. "There will be eyes on them at all times and you can have your way with Izuku. If anything, two birds with one stone."

"Ruby and Weiss, they will comply. Blake is okay when monitored. It is Yang that I don't trust," said Glynda. "The oldest of the group and the mother of the clan. Her sister might be the leader but they won't move forward unless Yang gives the okay."

Moe nodded to herself. "So she needs someone at her level that could contest her."

"Even without a semblance, she can fight like a man…and drink like one too."

"Sounds like a good time to me," said Mirko. "I can take a stab at her. Watch her and make sure she won't do anything stupid. Plus, I wouldn't mind being a big sis."

"The answer is still no," said Glynda. "I can't take those chances. I think I can convince David to watch them on my off days. The boy would do anything…even if there is no reward."

"The bastard still thinks he has a shot?" Moe asked.

"Wants to ball like Kobe but acts like Curry at the finals," answered Mirko.

The women chuckled as they all knew David's inability to obtain them as well as his sexual impotency. The latter was discovered through Glynda after a drunken rant at the bar a couple of days prior.

A few moments later, Mirko heard a cell phone ringing. The brown-skinned Pro Hero answered on the first ring.

"Moshi, moshi. I mean, hello!"

"Hey, Keigo. What's up?"

"No, I am still in town. Haven't left yet."

"Oh, really?! That's great. Where is she?"

"She's here! Send her in."

"Love you, too! Bye!"

Moe chuckled. "Mirko loves someone?"

"Screw you!" Rumi retorted. It irked her when people thought that she and her childhood friend, Hawks, were lovers. Of course, they fooled around a few times but it was just mere sex. If anything, they were like brother and sister but siblings that were sexually involved with each other.

"What did Hawks want?" Moe asked.

"He was letting me know that my niece was in town. She wanted to spend the summer with her favorite aunt," said Mirko

"Don't you love plot conveniences?"

"What?"

"What?"

"Apparently being a babysitter is what you do best," said Moe. "Who is this niece?"

Mirko went to her gallery on her cell phone to show the image of her. "This is the most recent picture of her. This is a picture with a few of her friends when they went to the beach."

Glynda looked at the photo in question and when she did, her mouth went agape. She was a brunette with rabbit ears with a creamy complexion. She was smiling, throwing peace signs.

"What's her name, Rumi?" Moe asked.

"Velvet Scarlatina!"

Moe and Mirko turned when Glynda called out the name.

"Yeah." Rumi answered before turning around. "How do you know that?"

"She, too, is also a student at Beacon."

Moe whistled as she turned around. To think that this summer was getting hotter than expected.

Back to Inko and the girls….

Inko continued walking a few more feet before finding her unit. It wasn't long when the girls came to join her…Weiss included. The girls had a change of heart and went after the Snow Queen. It took some convincing but they talked her into joining them.

"This is us!" She reached into her purse and pulled out a key — a key she never thought she would have to ever pull out again, or at least in this lifetime! There was a part of her that she tried to mythicize — a piece of her that she compartmentalized shortly after meeting Hisashi. A past that she thought would permanently sever after giving birth to Izuku. But alas, there were some things that one couldn't hide what was inside.

In her own way, it was Yang that flipped that switch. Standing up for her at the breakfast table reignited feelings that she hadn't felt in a long time. She, too, knew the feeling of being told what to do and evade individuality and expect and accept conformity. She tried her best not to dwell or display any emotions as she kneeled down to the ground and grabbed the padlock to unlock it.

"Yang, Ruby. A little boost to lift this, if you please." The portly mother asked kindly as the siblings didn't mind helping out their host mother. The blonde was on one side and the witch was on the other. "On my count. 1, 2, 3!"

The girls lifted the storage door. Signs of infrequent use was apparent as the smell of rust and grease, along with the screeching sounds of the door opening made itself known. Blake and reluctantly Weiss came to the girls' aid.

Once the door was lifted, Yang and Weiss bumped fist while Blake high-fived Ruby and then the girls patted Inko's back. "Thank you, girls." Inko whistled loudly as she wiped the sweat off her brow. "Wouldn't know if these dusty old bones couldn't have done it without you guys."

"No, it takes a village." Yang said, smiling at Inko. "We did it. You're just the heart and soul."

Inko returned her smile, grabbing Yang's arm. "You're too sweet, dear."

"As you said, while we are here, we're your family and the clan protects their own," replied Yang.

"So, what's inside of here?" Weiss asked as she rubbed the grease off her hand and on the wall.

Blake covered her face, shaking her head with embarrassment and Ruby puffed her cheeks, displaying the same expression as the Faunus. "Typical Weiss! Killjoy!" The girls painfully thought to themselves.

Inko ignored the abominable snow bitch as she shared an embrace with Yang. As she hugged her, she could feel that yearn for a mother's love — especially when Yang clung tightly around her shoulders and her body was shuddering. Inko bit into her lip as she knew that there was more to this girl that she let on.

After breaking the hug, she reached up and tugged her cheek, which made Yang blushed before resuming to the matter at hand — what was inside the storage unit?

The girls looked at the object that was covered in a green tarp. The unit wasn't big. However, large enough to store a vehicle.

Inko slapped her hands, rubbing them in the process. "Ok! Blake and Weiss to the left and Ruby and Yang to the right. I will grab the center." Inko nodded, instructing the girls to go to their designated spots. At the same time, they pulled the tarp back. Yang stood at the front right side and once getting a glance of the vehicle, her jaw slackened.

It was a bright orange 1992 BMW E30 M3. The blonde walked quietly as she observed the car. Tinted windows, spoilers, all-black rims, an image of Akira and Belldandy from Ah! My Goddess etched on the hood.

This vehicle was Yang's dream car.

"Holy Esdeath, Auntie. What have you been hiding from us?" Ruby said to Inko.

"The underwater heartbreaker," said Inko proudly. "This baby is a keepsake of mine. Not even Hisashi can drive it."

"Wow, Auntie. This looks beautiful," responded Blake.

"Like yeah, who knew you kept something like this," said Ruby.

"One of my precious treasures, aside from Hisashi and Icchan," said Inko, clearing her throat. "Purchased this baby back when you were just twinkles in your father's eyes. Back when phone cards, mood rings, and tape decks reign supreme." She put her hand against her lips. "And let's say I had my fair share of boys in this car." She winked at them.

Yang couldn't stop looking at it. "What are the specs?"

"800 horsepower, can max at 200 miles per hour. Custom made seats from the finest leather, NOS in the engine. Air catcher headlamps, optional deletion of front and rear passenger seats, a special speed limited engine controller, extreme-duty 41-spline half shafts and a trans-brake. Specially developed Nexen street-legal drag radial tires are available for better grip," commented Inko. She reached over and opened the door.

The girls went silent when hearing the words that came out of the emerald-haired mother's mouth. The mother smiled. "I hope you don't think this mother just read Better Homes and Gardens, did ya?"

"No," said Yang.

"Not at all," replied Ruby.

"Come and check it out, Yang," said Inko.

The blonde didn't hesitate as she stepped inside the vehicle. "Holy smokes! Is that a computer screen in the steering wheel?"

"In the steering wheel, even in the center console. You can say I tinker with this baby whenever I am not couponing or taking care of a son…and Hisashi," responded Inko. She reached into her pocket and grabbed the keys. "Wanna try it out?"

"Like yeah!" The blonde eagerly grabbed the keys as she stepped inside of the car. She stepped inside of the car and turned on the ignition. As soon as she did, the loud thunderous sound of the engine filled the unit. Hip hop was bumping from the stereo. The neon lights below the car were sparking and flashing as if they were in a club and not in a somewhat seedy storage facility.

"A Scat Pack is a mosquito compared to my baby," said Inko. "This is my hornet, my yellowjacket. But you can call her Akira Belldandy."

Yang turned off the ignition and stepped outside to the others. "Oh my Oum. Auntie, that engine sounded sexy. Is this what you wanted to show us?"

"Mmm-hmm!" Inko nodded in agreement.

"So, is this what you are using to take us to Izuku," asked Yang.

Inko shook her head in disagreement. "Nuh-huh!" She took the keys and put them in Yang's hand. "This is what you are using to take them to Izuku."

The blonde's heart skipped a beat. Her lips began quivering. She looked to see Auntie smiling.

"You have a lot of heart, Yang. It reminds me of so much of myself in my younger days," she said as she touched her shoulder. "You have heart and you have the hunger for more. But at the same time I can see that you are unproven and oftentimes gets overlooked due to your brute force and personality." She squinted her eyes, showcasing to the girls that she can use quirk to make things gravitate.

"I know this goes against the manuals on parenting but I know how much my boy means to you guys," she said, gripping Yang's shoulder harder. "Be good to my Icchan."

Yang reached over and tightly embraced her auntie. It wasn't long when Ruby and Blake joined them. After a few moments, they broke the embrace.

"I am going to pretend that you don't have the directions or the location of his cabin," said Inko. "Oh, and if things get slippery when wet, I left some 'protective gear' in your luggage, Yang. Safety first, Blake."

Blake blushed and looked away. Yang nervously chuckled. They can conclude that the walls weren't as thick as they thought.

"Call me when you guys get to camp. We might be parting for now but until you guys leave, you are mine," said the mother.

"That's a promise, Auntie," said Ruby as she rushed to hug Inko once again.

"Oh, you're gonna need this." Inko reached into her pocket and handed something to the blonde teen — her driver's license. "Don't worry about Goodwitch. I have no idea what happened to you girls. I went out with Toshinori while she left you unsupervised, may I add."

Yang reached over to Inko and kissed her on the cheek. "Auntie, you're the best. I love you so much!"

Blake and reluctantly Weiss grabbed the suitcases and put them inside of the trunk of the car. Yang stepped into the driver's seat, excited about what she was going to ride.

"Do you want a ride back?" Ruby asked.

"Actually, Toshinori is outside the gates waiting on me," replied Inko.

"Toshinori?"

"To me, it is Toshinori. To everyone else, he is All Might!"

"Wow! The All Might! Wait, is that the guy you mentioned that he is…"

"Friend. Just a friend. That's it!" Inko waved at the girls. "Go and have fun but not too much fun." She winked at the girls.

The girls stepped inside of the vehicle. With Ruby sitting in the front seat with Blake sitting behind her. Weiss stepped inside the backseat sitting behind Yang. Yang grabbed her sunglasses and put them on. She put the key into the ignition and started the engine. She slowly pulled the car out of her storage unit. Now, the girls were on the move and on their way to see their Izuku.

To be continued….

Melissa was sitting outside of an Italian restaurant waiting on her order. The teen stared at the television screen. A soccer game was playing. She wasn't sure who was winning or losing, she didn't care.

She received a text from her father. Since the festival, the teen was closely monitored by her father. Plus, it didn't help that the fashion show had security footage, showing her misdeeds.

"It sucks being grounded." Melissa groaned as she knew this bit of freedom wasn't going to last. She was ordering for two and her father was expecting her back as soon as she gathered the dinner. She scowled at the team, the ones that were wearing the red uniforms. They sported the same color as the bitch she wanted to get payback.

As she played with her straw, a black SUV was strolling beside the gate where the blonde was situated. The SUV came to a stop and lowered its darkly tinted windows.

"Oi, Melissa!"

Melissa's eyes were wide as saucers when hearing her name being called like that. She couldn't help but to think of one person who would do that.

She turned to the left and looked at the individual in question. She was sitting in the front passenger side. The white-haired girl took off her monocle, rubbing it casually while looking at the blonde. Obviously, she wasn't alone. There was a blonde, bulkier gentleman on the driver's side. He appeared to look like a teen, not too far in Melissa's age.

"Shield, I know you can hear me. Bring your ass over here."

Melissa stood up, rolling her eyes as she came to talk to the girl in question — Saiko Intelli.

To be continued…for real this time!

BD: As you can see, the best of both worlds are starting to collide. I am happy that Inko finally gave what Weiss deserves. It was quite necessary to progress into her character development. Never did I think I would take a project as this seriously. It has been four years in the making.

Plus, Velvet is joining the fray? Definitely a year of the rabbit for Deku! Now, who would people think the mysterious blond with Saiko could be. Knowing Saiko's demeanor, it could be anyone. Anyway, hope you guys enjoy the series. I promise the next chapter will have lemons with Izuku and Yang.

Stay tuned for more as I dive deeper into this. May God bless you and strive and prosper. As always, team Greenshade!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Izuku questions himself on his manhood and his fate with the Beacon girls. Meanwhile, Melissa is met with Cardin and Saiko and the two aren't happy when she fails to deliver. Later, 1-A and 1-B finally arrive at camp when Aizawa-sensei issues out their first assignment. Misadventures, mishaps, and hijinks continue. Enjoy! Feel free to comment and/or follow and subscribe!

A/N: The following events occurred earlier that day prior to Izuku meeting Yang at camp. As a reminder, I am building up to create a plot. You'll understand why in the following chapters.

Warning: the following chapter has suggestive dialogue that some readers will find uneasy. Be advised that the author doesn't encourage nor support the comments made in this story. Just be mindful that it is fiction.

As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? And yes, it is obviously a harem but it is always fun to wonder! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Earlier that day….

The Lucky Cat Cafe was where Hitoshi and Izuku could be found. The duo had some time to spare before heading to camp and the purple-haired hustler wanted to try the diner's world-famous panko-battered fried chicken. Plus, the way Shinsou was driving, she was giving Speed Racer and Takumi Fujiwara a run for their money.

The duo arrived at the village without struggle. Situated along the foothills of Ikebukuro, the area itself was cladden in the golden days of yesteryear. The presence of the Showa era remained prevalent in this town with the population of less than 3500.

Apparently, the Yaoyorozu family purchased the land at a discount. The land itself was used as previous camps — Camp Rolling Hills and Camp Buddy. Shinsou didn't dare indulge, if not cared, about the details of why those camps failed. Be that as it may, Momo's mother hired her, Rin, and the carnies as security for the duration of their stay. And what kind of person would the hustler be to turn down money?

Shinsou cut off the engine and placed the keys on her lap. She stretched her arms, using her hand to wake up the sleeping emerald-haired teen. "Wake up, sweetness."

He felt her soft hand running through his hair as he opened his tired eyes. He couldn't even recall the last time he had slept like this. "Where are we?"

"Lucky Cat Cafe. A diner I peeped out on the way."

Izuku, more concerned about punctuality, looked at his cell phone.

"Relax. Dad had some delays. There's still time." She winked as she opened the door. "Go and stretch your legs. I gotta make a call to Rinny to let him know my whereabouts. I suggest you do the same with your mother as well."

He nodded in understanding as he stepped out of the car. She was right, struggling as he felt his legs were numb. He began giggling as he felt the blood returning back into his legs as he leaned against the car.

Looking at his surroundings, there was no doubt that he was in the sticks. Hopefully there wouldn't be another ambush like the last time he and his teammates went to camp. He cracked his neck and then reached into his pocket to text his mother.

He heard his phone ping. He arched his eyebrow when he saw the person notifying him.

"Blake?!" His heart skipped a beat. He clutched his chest when seeing the raven-haired Faunus texting him. Why the change of heart? Was she alone? Did Goodwitch give them back their phones?

He swallowed the lump in his throat and opened the message.

"Hey, Izuku. I hope you are doing well. I miss you and have fun at camp. By the way, sorry for being cold to you. You are my most precious gem so don't even think one bit that I don't care about you. Hope to hear from my otouto soon."

His breath began to labor. His heart wanted to leap out of his chest. He let out a small gasp as the tingling sensation began to stir in between his legs. He shuddered when recalling the faint scent of Blake as he buried himself into her bosom — the sweet scent of lilac or lavender. The itch in his loins continued, which left him with a confused feeling.

Flashes of their first night together penetrated his mind.

'Say my name again, otouto!'

'Blake Onee-chan!'

'More!'

'Blake Onee-chan!'

'Cry to the heavens, my darling otouto!'

'Onee-chan, this is feeling good. Onee-chan, I am getting close. I am getting close.'

'Yes, otouto! Let me see you drain out your milk! Release your seeds to your big sister!'

"Deku, are you okay?"

Those thoughts dissipated as he was brought back into reality. He turned his head to see Hitoshi staring at him. "Deku baby, are you okay?"

Deku returned a nervous laugh to the teen. "Yeah, fine. Just dandy."

"Sweetness, your nose is bleeding."

He sniffled, realizing that there was blood seeping out of his nose. The purple-haired teen came and reached for her handkerchief and dabbed the blood on it. "Either there is high altitude or…" She smiled lecherously. "What were you thinking?"

"Nothing…nothing, I swear!"

Hitoshi stared at him for a few seconds. "Liar!"

"No, I swear to Oum."

"Swear to Oum?" She placed her hands on her hips, smiling devilishly.

"..."

Hitoshi reached over and kissed his forehead, causing him to blush deeply. "You're cute when you lie but I won't pry any further. At least for now." She grabbed his hand. "C'mon, let's grab some grub before Dad catches up with us and I can't promise you mercy when he does."

"Good call," he thought to himself.

As she led him up the stairs to the diner, thoughts of Blake reeled in his mind. He touched his neck where Blake left her mark on him. She wasn't as sneaky as she claimed herself to be. It was a funny thing about being a light sleeper in the house of women. Sleeping outside of one's element would make any teen vigilant.

A few minutes later….

The waitress sent them to their seats. Hitoshi opted for a booth in case she was being tailed. Despite not having any associates or connections in this area, she wasn't taking any chances. Who knew what kind of jilted lover, wife, ex-girlfriend, or desperado wanted to take her out. It didn't surprise her as her reputation could bring a lot of enemies — even people from a certain league who were honoring their truce.

As they waited on their orders, Shinsou drank her black coffee and smoked a cigarette. Deku, on the other hand, wanted a frappuccino but the machine was down. So instead, he drank dimbula tea.

Shinsou received notice that Rin and his crew made it to camp and were settling in. It was one thing off her mind. Meanwhile, there was another thing that needed to be settled.

"Can we just agree that Ken Akamatsu was an accidental feminist?" Shinsou asked Deku as she flicked the ash into the empty coffee cup. On their way to the diner, she and the emerald teen were having a discussion surrounding the early 2000's harem anime Love Hina.

A few nights ago after the carnival, Izuku and Shouto were on the phone discussing the events following the fashion show. It was then when the icy hot teen brought up the aforementioned topic.

'You're basically the Keitaro of your little harem.'

'What do you mean?'

'C'mon! Those girls do favor the Hinata Inn girls in a way. Or at least in personality.'

'Explain.'

'Ruby is Shinobu with an ounce of Kaolla Su. Yang is Kitsune. Weiss is Naru without a doubt. And that Blake girl is definitely Motoko in spades.'

'Blake isn't the type that thinks all men are vile creatures. Plus, she doesn't have a dojo. At least one I know of and she doesn't have any siblings.'

'Funny you mention her like that. Is she your number one girl?'

'...'

'Can't say I blame you. She is the mysterious noir, quiet, studious type. Obviously a protector and she has the skills of a shinobi. Definitely a ninja.'

'How would you know? Wait, why are we even bringing this up?'

'As a supporter of the IzuRWBY brigade, the group just think you're like Keitaro — sweet, mild-mannered, a dreamer, but somewhat timid and weak. No offense, man.'

'Offense taken. Is being weak and timid the theme of my life?'

'Don't take it the wrong way, dude. Girls find it cute. Plus, it helps when it comes to having girlfriends. I know they are keeping you busy in that little Hinata Inn. Am I right? Ara~ Ara~!'

'I got to go, Shouto. Let me know when you and the others wake up to reality. Later!'

"Accidental? No! More so of an apologist, if you ask me," replied the emerald-haired teen as he sipped his tea. "Even masochism is a loose term to describe Keitaro Urashima."

"I can't imagine the girls having real intentions of harming him," she retorted. "They were just channeling their insecurities. Granny Hina even mentioned it to Keitaro, hoping that he would understand. Besides, Keitaro was a gentle spirit and quite forgiving."

"Nothing is forgiven than being blasted off into space like Jessie or James."

"Got to have tough skin to be a harem god. Many are called but few are chosen."

"Thick skin?" Deku wagged his finger in disagreement. "I had Twizzlers with stiffer spines than Keitaro. Granny Hina lied to her grandson. He didn't know their circumstances, their history, or at least notifying him that the girls didn't even know of his arrival." He took another sip of his tea.

"Maybe she feared he would say no. Wasn't it his birthright to have the hotel?"

"I would have said no if he knew what kind of sick puppies that were in that kennel," he interjected. "Give a girl an itch and they take a mile. And of course, 'he's a guy, he can handle it.' The most exhausting, overused, way overplayed excuse in the history of civilization."

Before the purple-haired teen rebutted, Izuku interjected. "Before you say that he had allies, Shinobu and Mutsumi were mainly neutral. Although they weren't involved in hurting him, they didn't do anything to stop them either. Mostly fearing repercussions and being the next target."

"Look at it from their perspective. Shinobu was shy and timid plus going through a nasty custody case with her parents. As for Mutsumi, there aren't enough brains in the world to fill that airhead," said Hitoshi. "Adversity was there and it was through that Keitaro succeeded. Nothing is as easy and clear cut as it should be."

"True, but things would have been a lot smoother if they got a chance to hear his side of the story before being plummeted out of the Earth's surface," retorted the teen as he looked at the window. "Yet again, you can't rationalize with the irrational."

Shinsou smiled, slouching in her seat as she flicked the ash into the coffee cup. "I have been remiss. But, humor me. Do you think that things could have been different if Keitaro did have a spine?"

"Yeah, but it would perpetuate more spite. Especially from Naru and Motoko. Naru is the reason the word bitch is still around and Motoko was callous and cold towards any male in her presence."

"Naru was a bit of a bully and a narcissist. Motoko was just repressed."

"A bit? Naru always finds an excuse to blame on anything but herself. And like a dolt, Keitaro follows her blindly due to some promise. A promise, may I add, Naru didn't recall."

"It was Mutsumi. However, Keitaro just wanted to have a purpose." She cleared her throat. "People love to dream. Even if it is impossible, it doesn't mean don't pursue it."

"Be somewhat realistic is what I am saying."

"So, you're saying that going to Tokyo U is as unrealistic as getting into UA High?"

"..." He nearly lost his breath when hearing those words. His mouth was agape and he didn't know how to rebut that response.

"Could you imagine if your dream of being All Might's protege never came to fruition?" Hitoshi asked the teen. "I am not trying to pick, sweetie. But, I can't honestly destroy Keitaro's vision. We all have dreams, even if they are far-fetched. For some, its fate. For others, it's faith — be it as it may, if it's crazy or not, we all have to believe in something."

The emerald-haired turned beet red. He dropped his head, feeling as if a chord had been struck.

Hitoshi grew concerned and reached over to grab his hand. "Sorry, Izuku. That wasn't called for."

He withdrew a sigh. "I know."

A pregnant silence filled the booth for a moment. She took this time to properly convey her feelings without hurting his feelings. "I am beginning to suspect that you have been paralleling yourself with Keitaro."

His eyes averted her gaze. He bit into his lip. "Yeah!"

"That could make sense," she responded. "Since the girls have been here and the events that led to now, I want to say that being compared to Keitaro irks you."

"Yeah, it does."

"Dude, you are not Keitaro. Unless you have a stepsister that wants your goodies and you're an heir apparent to an inn, there is nothing for you to worry about." She raised her eyebrow. "Any plans of wanting to go to Tokyo U?"

"..."

"Thought so. Plus, if you decide not to become a Pro Hero, you're more of a Keio man anyway."

He nodded his head, sighing through his nose. "Why lately have I been on everyone's radar? Since people caught wind of the Beacon girls staying with me, is it as if everyone is waiting for my next move."

"Well, for starters, it isn't everyday you have four gorgeous girls staying with you," replied the purple-haired hustler. "Knowing your nature, it is going to be the talk of the town. Believe me when I say there are many boys that love to be in your shoes right now."

"And that is just it. Why does it matter? It seems that I am in this mess because of the fact that the girls are here."

"Nuh-huh. Katsuki put you guys in that position. Just a jealous dweeb who couldn't stop being a hater."

"And if it isn't him, then it is the so-called IzuRWBY brigade. Can it be like any other homestay?" He slouched below his seat. "It is like the Lord is testing me, knowing damn well that I am going to fail."

She propped an eyebrow. "Ok…ok. Look, I wouldn't get fazed by Todoroki calling you Keitaro. He didn't mean anything by it. As if Zuko's understudy has anything to talk about." She released her hands from Deku. "Secondly, I promised you earlier that I am going to help you overcome your fears."

"You did say that." Deku nodded to himself about Hitoshi's suggestion. Earlier before arriving at the diner, she noticed his aberrant silence. Figuring that he was still pondering about Katsuki, the RWBY girls, and summer camp, she wanted to find a way to cheer him up and motivate his spirits. "Can you at least tell me what it is?"

"Does All Might tell you all of his plans during training?"

His cheeks had become puffy, similar to an octopus. "C'mon…."

"Nope. Plus, I have to find ways to make time without the old man watching our asses."

"Right~!"

The purple-haired hustler lit another cigarette. "But you need to keep this in mind, Deku. My job with you is to show you tips on how to stand up for yourself towards Katsuki and learn how to handle yourself around women."

"I'm thankful, trust me. But does it feel wrong if I am asserting myself to them," he questioned. "I want to have control but I am not the one that hurts women."

"Being more assertive is not equal to being rude or a jerk or being abusive. You don't have to change who you are at the core. It just means that you know when to say no or be firm about a decision. You're a future Pro Hero that's been in real situations and you certainly must have the capability to be assertive when facing real bad guys even if you're scared."

"Man, if those walls could talk," he replied. "God, you can read me — describing me to a tee." He rubbed the back of his head. "As if you are the author of my life."

"Don't get defensive, sweetness. Yeah, it's true that you're an easy read. And if you've forgotten, I'm quite observant, not just with dates, running a business and running away from crazy girlfriends, you know?" She smiled as she pointed at her face. "Plus, remember I work in the Support Department, so paying attention to the smallest of details is very important. Lest we forget? Oh, yeah, mind reader, duh!"

Izuku thought for a moment. He shouldn't really care what the others think about the situation with the Beacon girls. Yet again, he did wear his heart on his sleeve. Also, he really needed to stand his ground toward Kacchan or else he was going to continue harassing him without reprieve.

"You have what it takes, you just need to learn how to put it into practice, in a healthy way, of course. As I said, that is why we're going to study and practice. Those are the keys," said Hitoshi as she raised her finger. "That one thing, Deku! That one thing."

"Ha! That one thing, huh? How can he become a Pro Hero if women are his kryptonite?!"

The duo turned around when hearing the source of the noise. A few feet away sat a raven-haired woman with purple and pink streaks in her hair. She was wearing an army fatigue outfit and a cap to match.

Hitoshi turned her head to address the woman-in-question. The woman appeared to be in her late twenties, possibly early thirties. She carried an unpleasant scent that wasn't only on her skin but permeated in her clothes. Similar to her, she too was sporting a cigarette in one hand and an empty coffee cup in another. Judging by her demeanor and how comfortable she appeared, she and the diner were familiar with each other. As if she was the type that frequented the place to seek solace from the cold or the rain. Or she knew someone working here and they gave her the scraps or leftovers at the end of shift.

The woman glared at her nails. The dirt in between said it all — she had experienced things or seen things only one could imagine.

"Excuse me?" Hitoshi asked the stranger in a not-so-rude manner, but enough to alert her of butting into their private conversation. "I am sorry?"

The amber from the cigarette grew bright as the stranger inhaled it, blowing it into the sky as she returned Hitoshi's glare. "Funny how we are blessed with technology. Tape recorders, television, record players. We can replicate something from basic homemade materials and bam, we have our supply." She tilted her head as she took another puff. "But in our brains, once we say something, it can't be replicated. Of course we can interpret, translate, but you can't replicate a thought. When I say something the first time, that is it." She flicked the ash into the coffee cup. "Nothing more, nothing less."

Hitoshi decided to turn around. In her mind, the woman sounded like one of those "wanderers" that abandon modern society to become a hermit — where in reality, they took psychedelic mushrooms, had one bad trip and haven't been the same since. It was best that she turned around and avoided speaking further to the stranger.

Izuku made a gesture, which Hitoshi shrugged her shoulders, as she too was confused.

As the duo tried to move forward with the conversation, the person behind them wasn't exactly through with her discussion. "How can you become a Pro Hero if you can't even handle a woman, boy?"

Izuku looked lost, if not confused. He looked beside Hitoshi and saw that the woman was staring at him. "Are you talking to me?"

"Do you see me talking to Allah or Oum?"

The teen parted his mouth. He wasn't even sure how to respond or if they needed to take their leave.

"I said how can you become a Pro Hero if you can't even take charge of the pussy. What's the matter? Don't like women? Allergic to women? Did the babysitter take advantage of you as a kid."

Hitoshi jerked her head to the woman. "Hey, look here, lady. What Izuku does is his business and his alone. Who in the hell are you to make throes like that?"

The woman just stared at Hitoshi. It wasn't long when she gave a smirk. She looked over Hitoshi and back to Izuku. "Were you denied a titty as a child? Weaned too soon by an angry mother or were you on the titty too long that you depend on your mama?"

Hitoshi balled her fist, slamming the table. "Hey, do you want to take this outside?" She narrowed her eyes to the woman. Although she wasn't supposed to use her quirk as she was on restriction, this was a case of an emergency. No one was going to disrespect her Deku. "Because I have no problem stomping, slapping, or clapping bitches. And it doesn't have to be in that same order."

"Is this your mama?" Overlooking the angry hustler and staring at Deku. "Hey, boy. Learn when to quit suckling her tits and stop being a baby."

"Umm…umm…" He was speechless. He was caught off-guard and had no line of defense to speak of. He couldn't do more than drop his head.

"Thought so." She then looked at Hitoshi. "For the record, chicky, please. If you want something to read, wipe that white stuff at the corner of your lips. Can't be too sure if it is saliva, donuts, or getting some milk from that udder in his pants."

The hustler propped an eyebrow. "How did….no way in hell would she know."

"You make things too easy." The woman chuckled as she took a puff of her cigarette. "Kids these days." She then proceeded to smile. "Learn how to take a joke. Everyone is on the defense these days. No wonder why cancel culture and woke culture is prevailing." The woman dropped the cigarette in the coffee cup and made her way to their booth.

"Excuse my earlier tangent. When you're battling off-and-on with nicotine cravings, it can be quite a bitch."

Hitoshi arched her eyebrow. "Do you actually think we're cool?"

"Listen, I said excuse me. I can be rough and abrasive around the edges. A dick move on my part." She reached into her pocket and pulled out some dollar bills. "Let me pay for your meals as a peace offering." She then rubbed her hand on her pants before extending her hand to Hitoshi. "The name's Marui."

Hitoshi stared at the woman's hands — heavily wrinkled and dark as if she was playing with soil. Against her better sense of judgment, she reached out and extended her hands. After all, just because the hustler's hands were clean didn't mean she had dirt on her boots. "Fine~! The name's Shinsou. Hitoshi Shinsou."

Marui cracked a smile. She raised her eyes when turning to see Izuku. "And your name, boy?"

"Izuku Midoriya." The teen nodded, instinctively bowing to the stranger.

Marui reached out and extended her hand to Izuku. Strange to him as it wasn't commonplace as an easterner, nevertheless, he reached out and took her hand.

"Sorry to bother you guys for ear hustling," said Marui as she took her stance at the center of the table. "When you have spent so much time keeping your ears to the ground, you tend to pick up and gather up things."

"Nice. Gotta use that instead of saying I was just being nosy." Hitoshi thought as she grabbed another cigarette. "It happens…I guess."

Marui returned her gaze to Deku. "Answering your question on Keitaro, he is just a big fish in a tiny pond of ponds. He is a product of a caste system, natural selection if you will. It is either eat or be eaten, sink or swim, drip or drown."

"Hmm." Izuku replied as he nodded.

"Personal sense of responsibility goes both ways. You can respect a woman without being run over by one," said Marui. "Yes, we are the fairer sex and behind a great man, is a greater woman. But, in a race people will dominate. Granted, if the roles were reversed and women were the greater sex and men were submissive from the beginning…" She paused, grabbing her wrist. "Listen, I know you guys aren't here for a lecture or anything. Just saying, kid — you have to learn how to stand on your feet and speak your mind. Because if not, then all will run over you. Use your God given authority or someone else will use it for you and use it against you."

Marui moved aside as the waitress came with their orders. The sizzling sound of fresh breakfast entranced their noses and whetted their appetites.

"Hey, care to join us?" Izuku asked as he scooted his seat. However, Hitoshi was taken aback by his usual trusting gesture.

"Hey, Deku, we don't want to take any more of her precious time," interjected the hustler. "Plus, we have a limited wi—"

Marui butted in. "I don't mind. I can eat." She nodded to herself as she took a seat beside Izuku. Izuku used his knife to split his french toast and scooped some panko-battered chicken wings on another plate.

The woman smiled as she said her blessings before taking a bite of the syrupy baked goods. Izuku smiled, delighted to make someone happy. The purple-haired hustler shook her head as she bit into her pancakes. "Yeah, kid. You're definitely too trusting. You have a LONG way to go."

Meanwhile…with Melissa and Saiko….

Intelli's Auto Sales was a dealership located a few miles south of the Musutafu metropolitan area. Situated by the river, the dealership was across the stream from the industrial plant and a factory that worked on manufactured homes. Apparently the latter was a steadily popular trend among the foreigners that recently transplanted in Japan.

The Cadillac Escalade entered the parking lot and positioned itself in the parking space that was marked CEO. Judging by the lack of cars and lack of customers, one could speculate that this place was a front, struggling for business, or just opened. Who was to say which of that was true was what Melissa thought. This was the last place she wanted to be and these were the last people she expected to see.

The blond teen stepped out of the car and went around to the passenger side to open Saiko's door. Saiko nodded as she stepped out of the SUV. The blond gestured with his hand for Melissa to get out as well. She was growing nervous. Either if she wanted to run, she was nowhere near any reputable establishments. She wouldn't dare risk swimming across the river due to its strong currents. Saiko was bold and unafraid to use her quirk. It didn't even matter that Seiai Academy joined UA High with the truce between the League of Villains. So if Saiko were to get busted, her mother had the connections to get her bail and make things disappear. Therefore, Melissa had to be cautious so that she too wouldn't disappear.

The blond teen held the door open for the girls to step inside. He followed suit when they entered. Inside was the heart and soul of their establishment. Present staff members were working on files or making phone calls. They were uniformly dressed, with the Intelli Auto Sales brand on their shirts. The staff didn't look too much older than them. If anything, they could be mistaken for high school students.

Melissa didn't dare question that as she was acutely aware of the situation. She swallowed a lump in her throat, saying a prayer to the souls that had to work under the Intelli brand.

"Afternoon." Saiko announced to the staff. On cue, each of them dropped what they were doing and stood attentively to her. Each of them bowed simultaneously.

"Afternoon, Saiko-sama." The group said to her.

Melissa sensed the pride in Saiko. The men and women stood like statues, proud to be under their leader.

"I am going to need some private time with our guest here," said the white-haired teen as she took off her monocle. "Cardin here is going to assign you some duties for the time being."

"Yes, Saiko-sama," replied the group.

"Cardin." Saiko said in a prim, sharp voice.

"On it, mistress," replied the blond.

Saiko turned her head to Melissa. "Follow me to my office."

Melissa nodded as she followed suit. The group remained stiffly still as she passed them. She was led to a hallway, passing through a few empty offices. Saiko continued to walk to the end of the hall to a door that had her mother's name as the CEO of the company.

Saiko used her keycard to scan herself entry inside. She turned the lever and stepped in. Melissa followed Saiko inside.

The office itself just had a tad of a feminine touch. Everything in the office was up-to-date and state-of-the-art. There were whiteboards on every corner of the office. An old fashioned executive desk was there. It had a few laptops and two business phones. It also included a leather couch; a water cooler; a small bar; and a refrigerator. Everything in the office was neat. Melissa credited Saiko's mother for keeping herself professional. If only she could get her daughter together personally, she added to her thought.

"Have a seat," said Saiko.

Melissa nodded and took a seat on the couch. The white-haired teen took off her cap and monocle. She walked to the mini-fridge and grabbed herself a bottle of whiskey. No one would suspect that the teen had a love for alcohol as she loved fear, power, domination…and overall, money.

She spat out the cork and poured herself a glass. There were three sets of glasses on the table. She poured the liquid inside before capping the bottle.

"Not sure if it is good luck or bad luck for us having to meet like this," she said as she handed the glass to Melissa. A teen who seldomly drank, she understood when Saiko handed a glass, there wasn't a suggestion but an order.

Melissa took the drink and placed it in her mouth. She squirmed at the bittersweet taste as she detested the taste of brown liquor. She wiped her lips with her sleeve and placed the glass on the table beside her.

"Fate knows how to play such a lovely hand, doesn't she?" Saiko asked, unsure if she was talking outloud or speaking to the blond. "Don't know when, how or what but it shows up, no matter what." The feared teen of Seiai spoke coldly as she took a seat on her desk, narrowing the gap between her and Melissa.

"So where have you been? Excuse me, where were you and why didn't you check in with me or Cardin?"

The blonde swallowed a lump in her throat. "I've been meaning to call you but my phone hasn't been working."

"Mphf." Saiko replied as she took another sip. "Funny how when I call you, it rings."

"It isn't that." She nervously chuckled. "I can get incoming calls but I can't dial out."

Saiko rolled her eyes, unamused and unsurprised by the excuse the teen was giving her. If she had a nickel for whatever reason the teen couldn't respond or wouldn't answer, she could purchase the Union Depository twice.

"Very well then." Saiko took another sip of her drink. "Riddle me this. Since you haven't checked in, did our money at least get checked?"

"..." Melissa's lips quivered. She was feeling uneasy. There was a lot of heat surrounding her and it wasn't from the heated seat cushions under her.

Saiko lowered her head, shaking it. "Oh, sweetness. Don't tell me that you don't have my money."

A moment later, the door opened and in came Cardin Winchester. His deep sea eyes were drawn to the blonde in question. He backed himself against the door, as if he was signifying that she had no means to escape.

"Got them covered?" Saiko asked Cardin.

"On to their respective assignments, Saiko-sama," responded the man that served as her right hand man and bodyguard. "Got something for you." He reached into his back pocket and handed her an envelope. The white envelope was tightly packed, obvious from Melissa's view that it was money.

"The mope finally paid up," replied Saiko as she received the envelope. She grabbed the thick container that carried the money — American currency. "Something amazing to the eye when you see a lot of blue strips."

"He threw a cherry on top plus he wants to play again," responded Cardin.

"He must have got a spare kidney somewhere," said Saiko in a laughing manner as she placed the money beside her.

Cardin chuckled as he placed his hands in his pocket. "So, what's up with Melissa?"

"Melissa here wants to play silent," responded Saiko. "Doesn't check in, doesn't even let one of us know she is back in town. So it is safe to say that if she didn't check in, neither did our money."

"Guess White Bread here got some problems and not the good kind, huh," responded Cardin as he cracked his knuckles. "Especially since we have to go out of our way to go look for her."

"It goes back to my previous statement — it's bad luck and that is a problem," said Saiko as she clicked her tongue. "What excuse do you have for not having our money? Let me guess…sick mom, an unforeseen bill…other loan sharks and shysters?"

"Cheating on us, Melissa?" Cardin said as he smiled devilishly. "After all we did for you?" The latter was more out of sarcasm. He turned and locked the door behind him. Melissa was growing weary when the tall teen made his way to her.

"Cardin, Saiko," responded Melissa in a startled voice. "It isn't like I don't have the money. You know I am always good for it."

"You're sure?" Saiko said as she took another sip. "People who are good for it always come to us and not the other way around."

"We shouldn't have to go far and wide about our money. And last time I checked, I ain't no spook." Cardin said as he sat next to her, narrowing the distance. "You can play with spooks in your spare time but when it comes to me or Saiko, we don't play."

Melissa's eyes became watery, looking over to Saiko.

"Don't look at me," responded Saiko. "I'm not the one who might take a trip to a vacant."

She looked like a deer in headlights. She knew what they meant. Cardin and Saiko weren't the ones that shouldn't be trifled with.

"Guys, listen," she said in a rattling voice. "A lot of stuff has been going on. I have been meaning to talk to you guys about an extension. It is just that my father—"

"I don't give a shit about your father, your mother, or even you," said Cardin. "You are in no position to explain why you don't have it. The question is why isn't it here in front of us?"

"If you're looking for pity, go to UNICEF. You have been back in town for over a week. We have given a bit of time out of 'grace and mercy.' Grace can only last so long," said Saiko.

"And so does mercy," interjected Cardin.

It was a tough situation that no one other than those two knew about. A secret life that she kept from friends and family. How could she explain to her father that instead of attending the prestigious math and science academy at I-Island, her time was being spent playing poker.

Saiko and Cardin were business partners. Their friendship was established due to their parents' relationship with each other. Ever-so-often, their parents visited each other between Remnant and Earth. The more time the duo spent, the stronger their relationship grew — based on fear, intimidation, bullying, supremacy and money.

However, their relationship was also a senpai-kouhai relationship. Although Cardin was older than Saiko, her prowess and authoritative personality was what enticed the blond to even submit, which was rare due to his brash and harsh personality back on Remnant.

Since they both have a love for poker, they have established underground poker clubs. Saiko hosted games at Seiai whereas Cardin covered both Beacon and Haven. Since its inception, Cardin spent every summer at Seiai with Saiko. He was more so of insurance in case of buyer's remorse or those who wanted to be cute with their money.

Melissa was introduced to the lifestyle nearly a year ago. She, Cardin Winchester, and Saiko Intelli traveled the same circles. With her father being a member of the board that conducted homestays, that was how Melissa became involved with the duo.

There was something about the game that enthralled the blonde. Wasn't sure if it was the sound of the chips stacking, the shuffling of cards, or the gathering of the chips upon winning, but she felt victorious. Poker could be easily compared to sex. The more she played, the more she won. She felt invincible. With her background in math, how could she lose? After all, she had an ace up her sleeve.

And that alone was the cost and cause of her downfall.

Two weeks ago, Cardin and Saiko realized that she was counting cards. They weren't idiots. She would go all in or bet yellow chips, which were $1,000 each. If Melissa wasn't so greedy, then she would have been tougher to spot. The game could provide such a natural high, but in the end, the high would eventually come down.

When playing based on instinct, she lost…miserably! Instead of going with her usual $1,000 a hand, she was betting small. Even if she was winning at $4,000, she felt like she was losing $9,000. When upping her beats, she lost it all.

She went into the red and owed them money. Due to her reputation and being always good in paying them back, she was given some time to pay back her debt. However, pride reigned supreme and wanting to impress Neon Katt, she spent the money she borrowed from her trust fund at a bank in California and used it to spend on revelry and debauchery with the Faunus superstar.

Out of money and in debt, she was now facing the merciless judges.

"I had the money." Melissa's voice faltered. Past tense didn't sit well with her benefactors. "It was with me when I came back from California."

"How come you didn't notify us?" Cardin asked.

"How would you feel if you lied to your parents that you were supposed to be studying at the greatest math and science academy and not using your free time gambling your life away," responded Melissa frustratingly. "If my dad knew about this, he would kill me. I got phone numbers changed, mail sent to a PO Box in Pomona, California."

"Why Pomona?" Saiko asked, wondering.

"Because that is the one place I wouldn't expect him to go. That's why," replied Melissa. "Also, I had to do this without being traced. Customs at the airport would wonder why I am carrying that large lump sum of cash so I had made it as a travelers check. Plus, with it being a travelers check, my father wouldn't ask questions.

"I couldn't leave the money at the hotel for obvious reasons. I couldn't leave it at the bank because they would want my father's information as I am underaged. I have been wanting to inform you guys but I was caught up with helping Masaru Bakugo with his fashion show." She cleared her throat. "It can be hard to juggle doing this and being his assistant. I knew it would be busy so I stashed it in my backpack in my dressing room.

"During the show, I came back to check on my money, but there were some bitches who thought they could stick their hands in the cookie jar."

Cardin was taken aback and leaned back on the couch. "Are you telling me that somebody robbed our money? Is that what I am hearing?"

"I swear to God, Cardin, Saiko!" Melissa said. "I have plans of handing the money to you two the next day but a scuffle ensued. The bitches ambushed me and threw me in a closet. When I came to, the money was gone and so were the girls."

Saiko crushed the ice with her teeth. Melissa must think she was an idiot to believe that convoluted lie. No one was going to take away $20,000 without someone making noise about it. In this era, thieves and robbers were going to talk.

"Let's say that I do believe this," responded Saiko dryly. "Let's say that those…bitches, as you call them, did steal from you." She crossed her legs, planting her elbow against her thigh and resting her chin on her hand. "Would those bitches happen to have a name?"

Melissa could feel the sweat trailing down her back as she parted her mouth. "Yeah…Hitoshi Shinsou and Ruby Rose."

The blond teen furrowed his eyebrows. His eyes darted at Saiko. Saiko returned his gaze. The white-haired teen could tell that he was feeling bothered. She parted her mouth. "Is something the matter, Cardin?"

"Yeah, mistress," answered Cardin. "That name is awfully familiar. Too, too familiar." It was true that Ruby Rose was a common name, if they were in the United States or in Europe. However, that was too much of a coincidence if this Ruby Rose would be the same Ruby that he had the misfortune to know.

Saiko wasn't familiar with Ruby but was awfully familiar with Hitoshi, as they were both hustlers at the very core. Although they knew each other, they weren't exactly on friendly terms. They wouldn't call themselves rivals either. Nevertheless, the two shared a mutual respect for each other — the hustler's code. That in itself was enough to keep distance from each other. Lord forbid if they were to cross paths.

"There! Here they are!" Melissa said as she gave her cell phone to Saiko.

Saiko glared at Melissa's phone that showed the profile picture of Ruby Rose. She observed the raven-haired teen with the red tips in her head with her red cloak and scythe. She continued scrolling down the page to see other pictures. One of the photos showed her and some girls standing in front of the airport's welcoming sign.

"Look familiar?" She turned the phone to Cardin's direction.

Cardin was alarmed when being confirmed that it is what he thought it was. He still kept his cool, not wanting to rouse suspicion. He didn't have a clue that Ruby and the others were in town.

The pregnant silence was broken when Saiko cleared her throat. "So Little Red Riding Hood and this heartless skank in purple are the ones that rob you? Are you sure? Do you need a minute to think it over?"

"I swear to God that it was Ruby and Hitoshi," said Melissa. "They are the ones that took your money."

"You mentioned that they hassled you," retorted Cardin. "Why didn't you fight back?"

"Better yet why didn't you call us that same day?" Saiko interjected.

"You wouldn't believe me," she said. "$20,000? That's a lot of money! Plus, those girls were more defensive than you think. I swear that Ruby was a blackbelt in karate and you know skanks like Hitoshi, switchblades and all. You would think these girls were working for White Fang or the League of Villains the way they rob me. Maybe the Meta Liberation Army!"

"You're absolutely positive that it was them?" Cardin asked again.

"Yeah, I am. Those are the ones that took your money." Melissa knew she couldn't tell the truth about spending the money but she knew she could lie. Remembering the hell she faced from Hitoshi and Ruby, she vowed revenge.

Saiko put her monocle back on. She nodded as she crossed her leg again and took another sip of her whiskey. "All right. If that is your cross that you want to bear, then wear it in health. Don't you agree, Cardin?"

"Fair enough," the boy replied as he nodded.

It was a load off her mind. The teen felt relieved that they were taking the bait. If anything, it would give her time to retrieve the money if they were having second thoughts.

However, she now involved Ruby and Hitoshi. It wasn't her problem. Ruby should have just stayed out the way and let the blonde have her way with Izuku as it should have been from the beginning. If she would have known that Izuku was a babe magnet, she would have kept a closer eye on him. She was going to find a way to get on his good side and get a refill of what was rightfully hers.

"Shit happens, Melissa." Saiko said, drinking more of her whiskey before turning her head to Cardin. "We're going to look into it and get it straightened out. Aren't we, Cardin?"

"No doubt about that," retorted the blond, cracking his knuckles. "$20,000 is something that can't be overlooked."

"Agreed. Speaking of overlook," said Saiko as she pointed to Melissa's hand. "I like that ring on your finger."

The blonde darted her eyes at her left hand. "Oh!" She smiled as she stared at it — a diamond encrusted ring that belonged to her late grandmother. "Thanks. Got it as a birthday gift a couple of years ago. It belonged to my late grandmother, so it is very sentimental to me." A sense of pride beamed from her. Out of the many cousins who could have adorn this gem, it was given to her. "Holds dear value to me, Saiko."

"How much is the real value?" Saiko asked.

"What do you mean?"

"How much is the real value of it? I am not really much into sentiment."

Melissa took her eyes from Saiko and covered her ring with her other hand.

"I think Saiko-sama asked you a question," retorted Cardin, gripping his hand on her shoulder. She could feel the shooting pain upon contact.

"I don't know," she replied, gnashing her teeth. "I can't recall the last time I went and got it checked."

"I can find out for you," retorted Saiko as she uncrossed her legs. She hopped from the desk and walked in front of Melissa.

"You don't have to."

"I'm sure. I can find out for you."

Melissa bit into her lip. As if the ground grew shakier around her. She sighed heavily as she reached over to her left hand and began to pull the ring from her finger.

"Need some help removing it," asked Saiko.

"Yeah, need some help?" retorted Cardin.

The American blonde shook her head in disagreement. "No, I got it. Can't remember the last time it has been off my finger."

"You need some spit?" Cardin asked.

"I don't want the girl's spit," retorted Saiko.

"I got it!" Melissa clenched her teeth when removing the ring that was passed down from her grandmother through her grandmother in her native Estonia. She pulled it from her finger and handed it to the white-haired teen.

Using her monocle, she observed the ring. Seeing it sparkle in the light already showed that the ring definitely has some worth in value.

Cardin released his grip from Melissa's shoulders. He crossed his legs as he parted his mouth. "Ruby isn't a terrorist. Just a mutt with a blade."

"And you're no California dream either," retorted Saiko as she put the ring in her pocket. "You're just a dumb gaijin that got her shit taken." She grabbed Melissa's chin, squeezing it in the process. "What happens between the bank and here isn't my business but my money is. So, bring me what you owe or else there will be dire consequences. Wakarimasu ka?"

All she could do was drop her head. "Wakarimasu ne, Saiko-sama."

The white-haired teen released her grip from Melissa. She turned to Cardin. "Have one of them take her home." She then looked at Melissa. "One week. Not a minute longer. Don't make us find you. Because if we do, we won't be as nice as the last time."

"Yes, Saiko-sama," replied Melissa, getting teary-eyed.

"Get out of my sight. I'm done with your ass." Saiko watched Melissa stand up and approach the door. Cardin followed and pulled the door. Standing by the door was one of their staff members. Cardin whispered something in her ear before leading Melissa off. He closed the door and took a seat where Melissa sat.

"You don't believe her at all, do you?" Cardin asked as he was swinging the glass that Melissa barely touched.

"I don't. I don't believe she was robbed," replied the white-haired teen. "If anything, I think she is playing us." The teen took a seat beside Cardin on the couch.

"You think Melissa conspired with Hitoshi and Ruby?"

"It's hard to tell at this point," responded Saiko. "Shinsou is an opportunist but she isn't a fool. Capers aren't usually her thing. She likes pulling men, not robberies."

"Maybe she graduated?"

"Perhaps." She turned her head to the blond. "What about you and Ruby?"

He was briefly taken aback. "What about her?"

"Earlier, I clocked you." She began to smile. She stared at the window that faced the river. The late afternoon sun was tilting over the horizon. "I've known you long enough to read you. Is she a problem?"

"Ruby Rose can't hurt us," he responded, rubbing his nose.

"Well, of course." She touched her chest. "There is no doubt in our mind that we can handle her but it still doesn't answer my question. Is she a problem?"

"We've crossed paths at Beacon. Haphazardly, of course," he responded dryly, itching to grab another glass of whiskey. "We're schoolmates and leaders of our teams. She's a bleeding heart, has a chip on her shoulder, and isn't afraid to put herself in situations that don't necessarily require her involvement."

"A hero?"

"In so many words, yes." He stood up and walked toward the window. "As much as I can't stand the mutt, this is out of character, even for her. But…"

"But?"

"She is always at someone's rescue, but pulling this stunt? That doesn't make any sense." He pinched his nose. "Ruby gets into things but a robbery?"

"Maybe she graduated?"

"Stranger things have happened."

"Mphf!" Saiko was fixated on Cardin's figure as it shined in the late afternoon sun. "Be that as it may, twenty grand is floating around and isn't in our possession. Even if Melissa was lying, those two are now in it."

He turned around with his back against the window. "I see."

"Have someone tag Melissa for a couple of days." She said in a downhearted, yet serious tone. "I wanna be sure if she is acting on getting my money or having second thoughts."

"Dove and Sky."

"Aren't they just in town for a few days?"

"They'll do it. Dove isn't afraid to get his hands dirty and Sky knows the yin-yang talk," replied Cardin, nodding to himself. "Even if Melissa is lying, they will be sure to be waiting in a bowl of rice wanting to get her."

"Good." Saiko nodded as she stood up. "Make the call. And by the way." A moment later, she reached over and slapped him in the face. "Never in your life again ever disrespect my culture in front of me. We're friends and business partners but don't get too comfortable with yourself. Remember your place. Understand?"

If this were people like Velvet, Jaune, or anyone else who dared cross him, he wouldn't hesitate to rebuttal. However, this was his senpai — his mistress. Even in a dream if he dared cross her, he better wake up and apologize.

The repentant Cardin dropped to his knees and grabbed hold of Saiko's hand. "Forgive me, mistress. I was unaware that I was getting too comfortable."

"Mfph!" She responded. "There are so many slurs I can take. For your sake, erase that one from memory. Wakatta ka shirako?"

"Please accept my forgiveness, mistress. I didn't know better."

Saiko took hold of his chin, gripping it tightly. "You're forgiven. See to it that it doesn't happen again or else a slap would be the least of your worries."

"Yes, mistress." The blond nodded as he kissed her hand. "Thank you, mistress."

Saiko nudged him to stand. She went back to her desk where she took a seat. "Go and make the call. I need some time to think. Leave me be."

"On it."

"You're excused for the day. I'll call you tomorrow."

"Yes, mistress." Cardin nodded and left her office, leaving her alone with her thoughts.

If Melissa was telling the truth, then she would have to go after Ruby and Hitoshi. Getting to the latter would be challenging as she moved differently. She knew the in's-and-out's of the game and wasn't afraid to get her hands dirty. Therefore, she would have to go after Ruby. Little Red Riding Hood didn't look tough — more so of a geeky otaku who should have realized that Halloween has since passed.

She poured herself another whiskey and turned on her computer. There was more work to do and Melissa would have to be on the backburner. But, it didn't mean she wasn't too far from her mind.

Meanwhile….

How Yaoyorozu described her family estate was an understatement. The place itself should be incorporated as a village in lieu of being a family estate.

Cobblestone roads that had street signs that were obviously named after the Yaoyorozu clan. There were shops that could be used as gift shops, small Mom-and-Pop shops, farmers markets and the like.

The sounds of oohs and ahhs filled the shuttle buses when seeing the ferris wheel that served as the background of the mountains in front of it. They knew the vice president came from money but didn't think she was that rich.

"Holy Dio." Denki said as his eyes were wide as saucers.

"This place makes our last camp look like a war-torn village," said Minoru.

"That was because it almost ended up looking like a war-torn village," retorted Denki, pinching his temple.

"Potato, tomato, hotel Trivago," said Minoru. "Boy, this is going to be a hot, Japanese summer." He feverishly rubbed his hands. "Breasts, legs, and thighs…and a sweet brown rabbit basking in the sun in front of our eyes." He grabbed Denki. "I take back what I said earlier. Bakugo did something right for a change."

"So, Moes. Any eligible bachelors in your family in search of a wife?" Itsuka whistled as she looked at the window.

"Shoot, it can be a bachelorette." Mina whistled loudly when seeing the roller coaster towering next to the ferris wheel. "I'll fake it. Wouldn't be the first time." She winked at the vice president, which caused her to turn beet red, especially when remembering the diversion at the pool to sway Katsuki away from Deku.

"So why isn't there a floor named after you at the school again?" Tenya asked, taking off his glasses when turning his head to Momo.

"Trust me that Mom tried," said Momo, blushing as she looked away from the engine teen. "Nezu thought it wouldn't be fair to the others who have come there on merit in lieu of recommendations."

"You can have UA. In fact, why not start a satellite campus." It was Tetsutetsu who said that while sitting beside Itsuka. "Moes, tell me that you have bungee jumping."

"One that hits the water and the other that hits the air cushions," replied Momo.

"Oh my God!" The steel teen reeled in excitement. "Thank you, Bakugo!" He proceeded to howl.

A few rows in front of them, the messy spiky-haired blond was snorting and gnashing teeth as he was forced to sit with Eijiro, his cousin Ann, and Aizawa-sensei. Aizawa-sensei sat behind them with the Pro Hero Ms. Joke with their surrogate daughter Eri sitting on her lap. Katsuki had a window seat and Ann sat beside her cousin whereas Eijiro sat across the aisle beside Ann.

"Kiss the wrinkles of my tight yellow ass, you shitty fucking extra!" Katsuki thought as he crossed his arms and stared at the establishment that he was forced to call home for the time being. Ignoring the steel teen and the incel's previous comments, his thoughts were on the shitty nerd that thought he was too good enough to take the bus. "How dare he challenge me?! He'll definitely regret it!" The bastard had a few hours to keep or so. Retribution and vindication were on the horizon when they got to camp. He was going to blow Deku to the moon and back.

"How many times do I have to tell you, Ann, I have a girlfriend." Eijiro stated as he was on his phone reading fanfiction. "Although I am a respecter of love to all kinds but I am not that way."

"Ever thought of trying it?" Ann questioned while holding a Gravitation manga in her hand. "I wouldn't mind being a helping hand since I am such a devoted fujoshi bitch."

A sweatdrop appeared on the rock teen's forehead. "I don't think that is something you should tell a person that you have only known for a few hours." "And you're actually proud to call yourself a bitch?"

"A stranger is just a friend you have yet to know," replied Ann as she leaned over the aisle to Eijiro. "It doesn't have to be direct contact. Just one measly encounter with little bro, I promise. It doesn't count if you stick it in. Or maybe just the tip."

"Sorry, Takamaki-san. I'll pass," replied Eijiro.

"You can call me Ann, sweetie," responded Ann while grabbing his shoulder. "Would it be less gay if I join in? I can dress otouto up. You can close your eyes and pretend he is a chick. I saved several tabs of Astolfo and 2B cross-plays on Pinterest…"

Meanwhile, Emi stared awkwardly at the girl who was a loaner from Shujin Academy. Being nosy, she looked into her profile. Judging by her records, her behavior at school didn't match her current behavior at this time. Unless she was struck in the head or has a multi-personality disorder, the blonde was acting aberrantly out of character.

Shouta who was nodding off in his sleeping bag was being prodded by his girlfriend. "Shouta. Shouta, honey." Eri had since crawled into the sleeping bag to join her surrogate father. "Shouta! Shouta!"

The black-haired Pro Hero was snoring as that one bubble was coming from his nose. Eri clung to him like a spider monkey on a tree.

"Shouta!" Emi pressed her lips against his ear. "SHOUTA!"

The Eraser hero jerked his head and yelped when he felt something unfamiliar on his chest. He made a loud sound that alerted the others around him. A few moments later, the bus driver slammed the brakes.

"You, kid. Shut down and shut the hell up!" The bus driver who was messy, homely, and unkempt with a bird on her head said, looking over at Minoru.

"Me?" Minoru retorted.

"Be quiet and shut the hell up!"

"I didn't do anything, Ms. Crabtree," cried Minoru.

"Be quiet, sit down, and shut the hell up or else I will throw you out and the big, scary Nomu is gonna eat you!"

Minoru stamped his foot. "Oh, bite me, you ugly fat bitch."

"What did you say?!" The bus driver shouted to the grapehead teen.

He swallowed a lump in his throat. "I said, oh crikey. I want another song with Adele and Taylor Swift."

The bus driver's demeanor changed as her face flattened. "Oh! Me too." She put the bus back in drive and proceeded to move forward.

Shouta lowered the sleeping bag. He touched Eri's face when realizing it was her. However, the tiny unicorn remained asleep. Adjusting his binders, he turned to look at the one who disrupted his sleep. "Yes, dear?"

Emi decided not to talk to Shouta about Ann's infatuation with shounen-ai and instead went back to the matter at hand. "Let's talk strategy."

"Emi, we went over this outside before we left, when we stopped for lunch, and in the restroom stall at the rest stop, I am making this about you and the girl," responded Shouta as he crossed his fingers. "Scout's honor."

"Contrary to my hero moniker," retorted Emi. "It is not a joke when I say I don't trust those skanks you work with, particularly Vain's Summit and Vicky Don't-Tell-Nobody."

The man stared at the greenette, not once changing his expression. "I am going to be so occupied watching these kids that by the time I shut my eyes, it would be time to start training them again."

"I mean it, dear. I don't trust those whores," replied Emi with her arms crossed. "Like a fine-tooth comb, I will be through the nook and cranny of you. Even the hairs on your ass."

Shouta looked alarmed, especially since it was odd to hear her curse in front of Eri, which thankfully she was sleeping. "Did you think I planned the summer for us to be here? Not my fault that these kids can't go at least a week without raising hell. It is like they enjoy bringing the sadism out of me."

"Just saying. Keep the headaches away from your sight or else I will have a 'headache'," she replied. "And those wet dreams you have will be the closest thing to sex until Christ comes back."

There was no point debating Emi. She made it up in her mind that Nemuri and Yuu were going to be problems. She was right but he wasn't going to let her know that. Either way, she wouldn't have anything to worry about — it wouldn't be him they were looking for but the boy.

Later that day….

Hitoshi passed through the gates that welcomed them to the Yaoyorozu family estate. Despite the updated renovations, the signs that once were the camps of Rolling Hills and Camp Buddy remained. Etched with red paint, the 'x' signified that their days of glory were over.

"Uh oh!" Hitoshi softly said when she saw the two shuttle buses parked in the circular driveway. She did her best not to look at Deku's not-so-surprised expression. She guessed that his time talking with Marui deviated from their plans of getting there promptly.

"You know car trouble or missing our exit won't suffice." Izuku responded, not holding his breath. The folly of being too trusting and too inquisitive with the stranger in the diner. He couldn't help it as the woman piqued his interest. It was something about her that he couldn't shake away.

"Nighteye's funeral has long passed, so we can't use that excuse." Shinsou said, nervously chuckling. A bit inappropriate to reference the late Pro Hero but it was part of her macabre nature. "What about Twice?"

As she drove forward, she noticed the group of 1-A, 1-B, and the Support Department gathering around the bus. Judging by their appearance, they just got there.

The onlookers saw Hitoshi's Mikoto Urabe pass them before parking in front of the bus.

"Alright, kid. Here we be," said Hitoshi as she put the car in park.

Izuku nodded a sign of thanks as he grabbed his backpack. "Please pray for me!"

"You're good, Deku." She said, giving him a peace sign. She popped the trunk so he could get his suitcase. "I'll text you directions to my cabin. When you're loose from the old man, call me and we can discuss the next steps of instructions."

"Got it…and thanks."

Hitoshi reached over and pecked Izuku on the lips. The teen immediately blushed. Although common, he still wasn't used to it. "For good luck."

Red as a cherry tomato, he got out of the car and went to the trunk to retrieve his suitcase. After closing the trunk, she revved the engine and skirted off into the distance, leaving Deku behind in a cloud of dust….

"Well, well, well. Look who wanted to show up when he felt like it."

…And back to Aizawa-sensei.

Izuku nervously smiled when turning around to face the pale-skinned teacher. Sporting an apple and his trademark sleeping bag, his tired eyes gave the emerald-haired teen a strong glare. "Umm…." He bowed. "A-a-a-afternoon, s-s-sensei!"

Aizawa-sensei continued staring at him. He came out of the sleeping bag, causing it to fall to the ground. Nicotine patches were seen on each arm and his face showed that there were plenty of places he would rather be than here.

"Time was presented." He said to him with a lazy expression. "And you still manage to be late." He peered over the teen. "Were you like this when Bakugo was on your rear end like a mosquito?"

"N-n-no, s-s-sir." Izuku responded, fumbling at the mouth.

"Time is precious, but time is limited." Aizawa-sensei carried the same expression as he picked up the sleeping bag. "But we will talk about this later." He put his fingers together to make whistling noises. Members of the Support Department came to his aid. Izuku was surprised to see that Mei was joining them.

"Aizawa-sensei!" Mei said as she bowed to the Eraser hero. "Oh, hey Deku!"

Izuku turned beet red as he waved to the steampunk teen lead of the Support Department.

"Put this in my cabin." He reached into his pocket and handed the keys to Mei. "Let me find out that there is a tear and I will light you all up like a Christmas tree."

"Yes, sensei." Mei responded as she adjusted her goggles. "Later, Deku!"

The emerald-haired teen waved as she and the members of the Support Department headed to Aizawa-sensei's cabin.

"Ok, class. Please gather around." Aizawa-sensei said with a blank expression. The students stopped talking and gathered where their teacher was located.

Izuku was met with Shouto and Tenya. Shouto patted him on his back while Tenya did a friendly nod. The 1-A and 1-B class circled themselves around their sensei as he prepared to make an announcement.

"Ok, I am going to say this once. You know how I feel about repeating myself." He cleared his throat. "For those who have forgotten and/or lost some sense in the last week, I am Shouta Aizawa, the homeroom teacher for class 1-A. I am also in charge of this camp.

"How long you are here, it is up to you. I didn't think I would be spending my summer with you all. Apparently, you guys missed me so much that you did what you had to do to bring me back. Well, thank you very much!"

The students shuddered as they felt the sarcasm in his voice.

"Drop your stuff off in the auditorium next to the main house." Aizawa-sensei looked at his watch. "After that, meet me in the gymnasium adjacent to the auditorium. I feel like a refresher course is in order."

"A refresher course?" Tenya asked, raising his eyebrow.

Aizawa-sensei frowned, crushing the apple in his hand. "To be the class president and in the top five of the class, apparently you lack comprehension. Do you lack balls like your brother as well?"

The engine teen nearly lost his breath when his homeroom teacher brought up his older brother, Tensei.

He dropped the crushed apple to the ground. "Since I am in a peachy mood, you guys have ten minutes. Take a bathroom break. No need for you all to piss yourselves on what I plan to do with you." He clapped his hands. "Dismiss!"

Present Mic appeared out of nowhere. "Okay, ladies and gentlemen. Let's step to it!"

One by one, the students left Aizawa-sensei as they headed to the auditorium.

Grabbing his suitcase and securing his backpack, Izuku followed his classmates to the auditorium.

"Oi, Izuku!" The teen was met with Shouto, Tenya, and Fumikage while they were walking.

"A fashion debut that made headlines, in the bask of beautiful women," said Fumikage. "A mad banquet of darkness, my lovely friend."

"Don't forget he had a private escort to take him here," Shouto added, winking at the teen.

"Fate can be quite a mystery sometimes." Tenya said. "Many are called, but a few are chosen."

Izuku was going to pretend that he wasn't moved by this. Recalling what Hitoshi told him earlier, he decided to keep it cool and try not to worry. "It is what it is, I guess. Maybe it is true that it is fate."

"Oi! You four!" They turned around and saw Momo jogging at them smiling. It wasn't long when the girls started to catch up.

Opting not to entertain these questions, he started jogging.

"Hey, man. Where are you going?" Shouto asked.

"Like what our teacher said, 'time is limited.' We'll talk later." Izuku apologetically bowed and darted a bit further to get to the auditorium.

…!

Izuku lost his footing and fell face forward. He tried catching his grip but instead he landed in front of the trash can. He hit chin at the top of the can before sliding down it face first.

"Oops…my bad. I didn't see you."

Izuku looked at the shoes and then trailed to the source — Katsuki Bakugo.

Katsuki smiled like a psycho. He continuously shook his head and feverishly rubbed his hands. Seeing that made Izuku frightened. Amazing how one was quick to forget that the very boy who started this was now in the vicinity.

And there was nowhere he could go to avoid him.

"God, this is great," replied Katsuki, rocking his fists. "That right there was only a warm up." The teen smirked. "We're just started, you shitty nerd. Your fat ass mother isn't here to save you and neither are those skanks that are cuckolding you."

"Bakugo, Midoriya! What's going on?"

It was Aizawa-sensei that approached the two.

"Stop wasting time," he barked at them. "Lest we not forget why we are here in the first place."

Katsuki cupped his chin before bowing to apologize. "Sorry, Sensei. Deku here lost his footing and I was trying to help him up."

The Eraser hero rolled his eyes. "Auditorium, now!" He then proceeded to walk on.

Izuku was on his knees as he took a few steps back away from Katsuki. The spiky-haired blond sniggered. "You shitted me out of my summer. Now, I am going to come all over yours." He spat on the ground before leaving his sight.

Moments later, his classmates ran to Izuku's aid.

"Dude, you okay?" Momo asked as she tried to get him up.

"Don't fret about Bakugo. He is always a butt." The invisible moe said as she grabbed her handkerchief, handing it to Izuku.

"The jealous ones are always the envious," said Kyouka.

Tenya reached into his backpack and handed him a bottle of water. "Brush it off, man. You know how he is. It's nothing new."

Izuku didn't respond, just uncapped the bottle and took a few gulps of the water. "Thanks."

Fumikage and Shouto help Izuku stand up. Using Tooru's handkerchief, he wiped up any dust or debris from the ground.

"C'mon, we're gonna be late," said Shouto as he nudged him to follow them to their destination.

Izuku was grateful to be back in the company of friends. However, it still didn't solve the dilemma he was currently having. At a crossroads of being assertive or remaining timid, he didn't know what he should do. Recalling what Hitoshi told him and what Marui said to him at the diner was really contesting his feelings.

Nevertheless, he would have to keep them inside for now. Only the Lord knew what bag of tricks would come from their homeroom teacher.

Back to the present…with Yang and Izuku….

Yang reached into his undershirt and went for his nipples. She gingerly rubbed and kneaded them like bread. Izuku tried to be as reluctant as possible. "C'mon, Izuku. Must resist. Be a man, dude." Trapped in the midst of confusion of being assertive or timid, his body resorted to a natural state as his cock was reluctantly growing in his boxers.

The blonde moistened his undershirt with her mouth. He felt her sticky tongue trailing from his navel to his chest. She trailed his nipples in circular strokes, nipping the areola and causing his toes to curl.

"Someone's mother has been buying his shampoo," she said in-between breaks as she bit into his chest. "Can't waste any drops now, can we?"

As she interchangeably licked his nipples, moans were escaping his lips. It didn't help that his cock began to bulge out of his boxers.

"Good to know that your little Deku is honest." She said as she blew onto his chest. He cringed when feeling the cooling sensation where she licked. "If only his father was more honest."

"..." Words couldn't come out. The surprised encounter by the blonde plus the fear of being heard by the others. Just because it was curfew didn't exactly mean that everyone went to bed. Then, the sudden elephant in the room — where were the others?

Before he could ponder on that question, he could feel her hand trailing down to his boxers.

She chuckled teasingly as she lowered her head down where his cock resided. Her goldilock-like hair covered his groin. "So this is the massive cock that Blake and Neon had the blessing to receive." She withdrew her tongue and gently licked his head. "My little friend!"

Opening her mouth, she wrapped her lips around it tightly focusing her tongue on the first inch of his cock where it is most sensitive.

"Mmm!" The emerald-haired teen moaned.

"Oh, dear," said Yang in a surprising manner. "Did the bunny rabbit let out a lovely sound." She then grabbed his legs and wrapped them tightly, giving him no means to maneuver, move, or escape. "Let's give you more reason to sing a lovely note to me, I-zu-ku!"

He heard that the ditzy flirt was sudden, but not this sudden. Without another word she plunged the tip of his cock to the back of her throat and squeezed his cock inside her mouth, her teeth pushing against his shaft.

"Let me know when you are about to cum," she told him as she continued sucking. The more she licked, the more he bucked his hips.

She kept her grips as he was moaning and screaming in pleasure. The slurping sounds made him want to cry in pleasure. Yang could tell that he was getting close and she determined it by pressing her hand against his balls.

"Yang! Yang! Please, please! I am coming," he screamed. "I am coming."

His spunk sprayed into the blonde's mouth, some of his milk splashed onto the covers and on her body. He trembled and ebbed until it subsided. Yang didn't decline the juices that entered her mouth.

She swallowed the contents and wiped her face with her arm. Droplets of his sperm were on her luscious breasts.

"Oum, was this worth the wait," she said as she continued licking remnants of his cum from her fingers. "Oh, sweetness. You were such a jawbreaker to my mouth. Only Oum knows what will happen when you stab my pussy."

…!

She straddled his lap with his cock hard pressed against her curvy ass cheeks. Yang was going to have a fill of her cinnamon roll. She was wet and the dampness over his cock proved true. She licked her lips and tugged at her breast before careening her cavern over Izuku's cock.

"Who is better? Me, Blake, or Neon." She snickered. "Don't answer that. Mama Yang is going to make sure you will never forget me, I-zu-ku."

To be continued….

BD: Whoa! Izuku has a lot to deal with at this particular juncture. Trying to assert himself with girls and Katsuki, learning what it means to be a hero, and accepting his fate as a harem lord. Continue to root for him as he continues to find himself.

Now, Melissa drags poor Ruby and Hitoshi into her mess. And it is with Cardin and Saiko of all people. What cruel fate is in store for you, my wayward daughter?

Sorry, guys, the RWBY girls didn't have much of an appearance in this chapter. I wanted to focus more on Izuku and building the suspense between Melissa, Cardin, and Saiko. My plan in the next chapter to involve them as well as Goodwitch and the members of the Selective Re-Modification Program's shenanigans.

Typical Katsuki, per usual. I hope Izuku learns to stand up for himself with him. But all in time.

Anyway, hope you guys enjoy the series. Stay tuned for more as I dive deeper into this. May God bless you and strive and prosper. As always, team Greenshade!

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' In this chapter, Denki and Minoru discuss plans on obtaining the holy grail — Mirko's leotard. Meanwhile, Izuku gets cheered up by his friend about his battle with Katsuki. Later, Yang and the girls are on the move to get Izuku. Misadventures, mishaps, and hijinks continue. Enjoy! Feel free to comment and/or follow and subscribe!

A/N: The following events occurred earlier that day prior to Izuku meeting Yang at camp. As a reminder, I am building up to create a plot. You'll understand why in the following chapters.

Warning: the following chapter has suggestive dialogue that some readers will find uneasy. Be advised that the author doesn't encourage nor support the comments made in this story. Just be mindful that it is fiction.

The dining hall at Camp Yaoyorozu was lively as class 1-A, 1-B, and the Support Department gathered after a strenuous first day. Students from the General Studies course aided Lunch Rush with tonight's entree — a fresh aroma of grilled chicken, roasted vegetables, and freshly baked rolls filled the air. Although unusual, after a long day of what they have endured, they could eat raw ramen for all it was worth.

Thanks to the pleads of the camp's namesake, music was provided to accommodate the lively mood. Present Mic set the boombox on the stage that played the radio's top 40 hits. It wasn't explicit and it wasn't really exactly in their era unless they were fans of mood rings, dry shampoo, pants that mopped the floor, and fanny packs. Nevertheless, no one was going to complain. From an outsider's perspective, one would think that this was just a normal day at camp and not undergoing punishment for their previous debacle.

Denki situated himself at the back of the dining hall. The last to enter and the first to leave were his thoughts as he opened one of the bento boxes that his mother prepared for him. Rubbing his hands and eyeing that strawberry soda, he felt satisfied for the time being.

*BAM!*

Minoru slapped the table with a set of blueprints. The electric blond appeared unamused, unsurprised by the pervert's tenacity of obtaining a goal — even if exposing some of that said goal for others to hear.

"Dude, I thought we're gonna wait until we head back to our cabin," said Denki.

"How can you not be this excited for what we're planning to do," retorted the grapehead dwarf. He scooted closer to Kaminari, even scooting his food out of his sight. Apparently, he was assuming that dinner was the least of his concern where there was a plump, feisty rabbit to feast upon. "Behold is the treasure that is literally gonna put the booty on our laps."

"So we're gonna act like I wasn't hungry."

"Tch! Who needs noodles and cornmeal when we're this close to some hot and moist lasagna." Minoru greedily licked his lips. Just the thought of possessing Mirko's leotard was making him hot. So much so that he wore two pairs of underwear in case he began to soak.

Denki folded his arms. He even gauged the room in case of a prying ear. Thankfully, everyone was situated closer to the front so they could listen to the music. Either that or the strong, fermented rubberband scent of Minoru was permeating the area. The fellow pervert-in-arms have since become nose blind to Minoru's body odor. "Alright, buddy, you've got my attention. Show me whatcha got."

Minoru turned and pulled more rolls of blueprints from his satchel. "In our hands is the Holy Grail. Check this out!" He unrolled the blueprints and presented each sheet to the electric blond. "Everything and anything about this camp, you name it, there it is."

Denki stuck out his tongue to examine the schematics of the campsite. He whistled in surprise how accurate the plans were. Despite the site having been used by previous tenants, it shows the designs of the updated amenities that were implemented by the Yaoyorozu family.

Minoru could see the astonishment on his partner's face. "You like that, huh? Closets, cabinets, showers, even areas that were left unmarked and out of bounds for us." He feverishly rubbed his hands. "Do you know what this can do for us?"

Denki cleared his throat. "Let's not get too hasty, friend." He took another look at the blueprints. "Wow!" He whistled once more. He had to give it to Minoru — when he had a goal, whether it failed or not, he went after it. An admirable trait, despite being used for lecherous reasons.

"Kaminari, by the end of this summer, we can be gods." Minoru slapped the table. "You hear me? Gods! It doesn't have to be just Mirko's leotard." He rubbed his hands again, displaying a bedeviling smirk. "Yaoyorozu, Ashido, Hatsume, hell Shiozaki…" He bumped Denki's shoulder. "How about obtaining Jirou's panties? Free of charge."

Denki crossed his arms. "Time out on the clock. You don't actually think…."

"Dude, give me a few days to know routines, shifts and we can be in the money. We're not the only boys that think like this," said Minoru as he arched an eyebrow. "We can score some cash. Toothbrushes, teddy bears, keychains, panties, hell tampons. We can make at least a few hundred easy. Perverts would pay for hope."

"You're still getting ahead of yourself," responded Denki. "Do you recall who our camp directors are? What makes you think they are not eyeing us like hawks?"

"You say that now." Minoru displayed a cheeky grin. "If…no, when we take Mirko's leotard, we're gonna be true gods, harem lords! People will be bowing down to us."

"So, you're saying if we object ourselves in taking Mirko's leotard, then scoring other artifacts should be a breeze. Right?"

"Wrong! Got to baste the turkey before sticking it in the oven. Baby steps."

"You don't mean…."

"Hmm-mmm." Minoru turned his head where he saw the 1-A girls congregating. "Like every battle game that we play, there are levels. And at every level, there are bosses. When we beat the bosses, we win the game." He swiveled his head to the other table — 1-B girls Tsunotori, Tokage and Komori were eating their dinners, joking and laughing together.

Denki couldn't help but notice how hard Minoru was eyeing Pony. Then, it finally hit him. His mouth was agape.

"No way, dude." Denki crossed his arms once again.

"Tsunotori is an easy lick," said Minoru, smiling. "This girl is too shy for own good. Too shy to even function." He took hold of the blueprints, specifically finding the whereabouts where the girls of 1-B were residing.

"Bingo!" He planted his thumb at the site where Tsunotori stayed. "Talk about baby steps."

"You're crazy."

"No, I'm a genius. This is one of those good-kind-of-problems."

"On night one? You're insane."

"Being a god takes risks." The dwarf raised his finger. "Walk by faith, not by sight. Or in this case, smell~!"

"Gross," said Denki.

Minoru looked at his wristwatch. It was a quarter after seven. "Aizawa-sensei is giving us a little leeway tonight since he and the other camp staff are having a meeting. I've overheard Yanagi and some of the 1-B and 1-A girls are going to watch a movie at their dorm. With them being distracted, you and I can go to Pony's dorm and take a set or two."

"Excuse me? We?" Denki became alarmed. This was certainly unexpected news. Unexpectedly because the electric blond knew that Minoru wasn't invited to hang out with the others in the woods. He was hoping with Minoru having his own evening plans, then there wouldn't be anything conflicting. Yet again, fate knows how to make its presence known. And just when today there has been one stroke of luck after another. Sadly it had to run out at some point.

"Yes! We!" Minoru retorted. "This isn't a one-man project. Even Jesus had his disciples." He took Denki's strawberry soda and swallowed a few gulps. When passing it back to him, Denki declined, especially since he drank it and God knew where those lips had been.

"Tsunotori's camp is on the opposite end of the dining hall. Plus, Yanagi's camp door faces the opposite direction from sensei's cabin, toward the lake." Minoru confirmed as he pointed to Denki the location of their respective cabins. "Tsunotori's cabin is the only cabin that faces away from the other cabins. There aren't any windows toward the back, so we're in the clear. To keep it simple, all you have to do is keep watch."

"Simple is a complexity for you and I. Nothing is never easy."

"The point is, guy, is that we are embarking on our maiden voyage," said Minoru. "Getting Tsunotori's panties is a piece of kelp. And besides, I already got a buyer." Minoru tilted his head, pointing at Monoma.

"Monoma has the biggest hots for her." He reached into his pocket and pulled out some bills. "$50 as a deposit and $50 when we bring back a pair. He'll even throw us a bonus if we can score another pair."

"Monoma is bold." "Guess he still hasn't learned his lesson."

"Money talks. A neko says jump. A rabbit asks how high." He slipped a couple bills down and slid it to Denki. "50-50, we share and share alike."

Denki was conflicted, and at the same time, feeling hypocritical. What was a hundred dollars for a few minutes work? At the same time, there was Jirou. She even said when they get alone, he could cup a feel. He was practically living out his fantasy of possibly getting laid at camp, in the woods out of all places.

He could have easily told him that tonight wasn't the night for tomfoolery but he didn't want to hurt his feelings. Although risky, the smell of green was entrancing him. Just knowing that there was money involved was making his hands itch with anticipation. "Get paid versus getting potentially laid. Earning some green or getting in between some titties." The electric blond clenched his teeth in frustration as he made up his mind.

"Is this plan of yours foolproof?" Denki said to Minoru, forcing a smile.

"Great!" The perverted grapehead said happily. "Yanagi and the others should be heading to their dorm after dinner. We'll wait it out for a spell until we see them leave their dorms."

"Who's residing with Tsunotori?"

"It's a four-man room, so it is her, Komori, Tokage, and Shiozaki."

"Nani?!" Denki responded, shocked when hearing that Ave Maria was going out with them to Yanagi's dorm. "How did they convince Shiozaki to join them? You would think she would take that time to purify and rebuke any demons residing there."

"Book of Eli, my friend." Minoru said while nodding his head.

"I'm guessing that is one of those good-kind-of-problems."

"Hmm-hmm," replied Minoru melodically. "Welp, better get ready now, we're leaving in a few minutes." He added.

"Already?" Denki blinked in surprise.

"Yeah. We gotta treat this like a covert mission," responded Minoru as he gulped down Denki's soda. "The same 'friend' who gave me the blueprints is the same 'friend' who provided us with some tactical gear. Nothing too revealing or ridiculous."

"Who is this 'friend?'"

"Classified."

"Of course. Dude, this isn't Mission Impossible or Spy x Family. We're just two perverts who are sneaking to steal panties. No different than a prank."

"Shh!" Minoru covered Denki's mouth with his hands. Denki was alarmed as his nose detected familiar odors whenever he wanted alone time in his bedroom. "Do you want us to get in trouble?"

Denki shook his head in disagreement.

Minoru removed his hand from Denki's mouth. "We're not...perverts," he said in a lower tone. "Just individuals who are loyally and passionately dedicated to the sexuality of the fairer sex." He snapped his fingers gingerly. "Yeah, that's it! We're passionate."

"That's exactly what a pervert would say."

"What's the point of God giving us this gift if we couldn't have fun with it. God made sex for me and you." He wagged his finger at Denki. "Take advantage, man. Take advantage. By now you must be getting tired of creaming your sheets and tissues."

"And what makes a leotard any different?"

"Closer to pussy than you've ever been."

"..."

"Hey, look at this — we're outside our element. Just because I say it's a piece of kelp doesn't mean things can backfire," said Minoru. "We can't rely on just instinct alone. We must prepare for opposition and must rely on the true element: the power of surprise." He finished the soda. "Let's go and get set up."

Denki guessed he would have to make his dinner to go. Grabbing his bento, he followed Minoru and headed out of the dining hall.

"Trust me, it's gonna be worth it," said Minoru with a cheerful step in his walk. "Before the end of this camp, Mirko's leotard would be as good as ours."

"Good things come to those who wait, I guess." Denki said, rolling his eyes.

"That's the spirit. Who knows how much 'coming' I am going to do after getting a hold of that chocolate rabbit's sweet, sweet delicates!"

"Imagine the wasted time invested in getting panties instead of just being forward toward the girls." Denki didn't have room to talk because he too had jolsted himself into joining him. He texted Jirou about the change of plans and would reschedule their rendezvous another time. "Bros before hoes, I guess… I really need to expand my circle of friends..."

Minoru led the way back to their cabin. If only Denki would understand the circumstances in his mind. "Sorry, man. I just couldn't get the thought of you having a great time and I can't. I am already envious of you with Kyouka and the thought that you can be with her at any time irks me. It is difficult being me, I know this. However, I can't stand the thought of being alone. Obtaining Mirko's leotard isn't just the Holy Grail for me, it shows that I am capable of doing something that proves how valid I am. You may not like it now, you'll thank me later. You're my best friend. You're all I've got."

Meanwhile….

He wasn't hungry. Food was the last thing on his mind.

Izuku shut his eyes. For a minute, he had pictured himself back home in his bedroom. Back in the place where peace and solitude reign, where he could read his mentor's memoir, eat honey buns and drink ice tea, and cloaked in the love that came from his mother. Instead he was picking off the dirt and nitroglycerin residue that was courtesy of his so-called childhood friend, Kacchan.

Today's remedial training was a severe bust for the cinnamon roll. Shortly after dropping off his gear at the auditorium, they were sent to the gymnasium. The Yaoyorozu family spared no expense to turn the gymnasium into a battle training ground — even similar to theirs back at UA. It was a replica of Ground Beta. Aizawa-sensei decided to play the game of heroes and villains. It wasn't long when the eyes were peering over Izuku. It was no secret who was playing what and Katsuki made sure that Izuku experienced every single nook and cranny of hell.

He was suspecting that Aizawa-sensei had it out for him. A labeled troublemaker, Aizawa-sensei made an example out of him by choosing him and Katsuki first to spar with each other in battle. Before his teacher counted down to zero, Katsuki aimed for him without a second to flinch.

A couple of hours earlier….

As the battle began, the two clashed with incredible speed and skill. Katsuki's explosive attacks kept Izuku on his toes, but Izuku's strategic thinking and adaptability made him a formidable opponent. The two exchanged blows, each pushing themselves to their limits. Aizawa-sensei watched closely as the two battled — focusing more on Izuku, which already made the teen nervous. In his normal bouts with Kacchan, the likelihood of winning a battle was normally ninety out of a hundred.

But seeing the distasteful and smugly grin on Kacchan's face — an expression that showcased the disdain and hate toward anyone who he despised, Izuku lowered it to 50-50.

The battle continued for some time, with Katsuki and Izuku exchanging powerful attacks and defending against each other's onslaughts.

Katsuki, fueled by his competitive nature, decided to go for a sneak attack during the battle with Izuku. As Izuku was catching his breath and momentarily off-guard, Katsuki took advantage of the opportunity and launched a surprise attack, catching Izuku off balance.

Izuku was taken by surprise as Katsuki's explosive quirk propelled him forward. Before he could react, Katsuki landed a solid hit on Izuku's side, knocking him to the ground.

'Kacchan, what was that for?' Izuku asked as he grunted in surprise and in pain.

'Your old man was probably thinking the same thing about marrying a whale that is your mama,' responded Katsuki as he smirked.

'Sneak attacks are a part of a hero's tactics, Midoriya. You need to be prepared for anything.' Aizawa-sensei told Izuku, showing little concern of the debacle between rivals.

'Yeah, Deku. Expect the unexpected.' Katsuki waved his hands back to him. 'If you move quicker like your mama does for pizza, then maybe you have a chance. Gotta keep you on your toes, something your mother seems to have a hard time doing.'

Izuku got back on his feet, determination etched on his face. He knew he needed to stay alert and focused, despite the insults Kacchan was aiming toward him.

'You're right, sensei,' responded Izuku. 'I shouldn't let my guard down.'

The spiky-haired blond resumed a fighting stance. 'Let's go, Deku. Ain't none of your girlfriends here that can stop me from kicking your sweet ass.'

They resumed their battle, this time with Izuku more vigilant and cautious against Katsuki's unpredictable tactics. Despite the sneak attack, Izuku managed to put up a better fight, showing resilience and adaptability.

'Challenge me, baka,' responded Katsuki. 'I gotta span wider than your mama's waist size.'

'That's enough with that, Kacchan,' shouted Izuku. 'Please stop!'

'That is what the people at the buffet say when they see your mama,' retorted Katsuki. 'Or when she steps into an elevator.'

'Bakugo, stop. Midoriya, concentrate,' said Aizawa, disrupting their usual quarrels.

Then, Katsuki unleashed a series of explosive blasts, propelling himself around the battlefield with incredible speed and agility. Izuku struggled to keep up with Katsuki's rapid movements, trying to anticipate his next attack.

'This is tough... I need to find an opening!' Izuku said to himself, gritting his teeth.

'Come on, Deku! You're not giving me much of a challenge here! Whatever happened to being hot and ready?'

Katsuki's explosions created an intense and dynamic fight, but Izuku refused to back down. Drawing on the experience from their previous battles and his own analytical mind, Izuku strategized and started predicting Katsuki's movements.

'Kacchan is trying to get in your head. This isn't his first rodeo.' Izuku thought to himself.

'I'm not trying to get into your head. I'm trying to get in that ass.'

…!

Katsuki approached him from behind, charging in for another attack. Izuku dodges to the side, narrowly avoiding the explosive blast. However, Katsuki sped up and managed to grab hold of his arm, using it as leverage to flip him over and bring him crashing to the ground.

'And time!' Aizawa-sensei blew the whistle, ending the match. He pointed the flag at Katsuki. 'Winner, Bakugo!'

Izuku lay on the ground, breathing heavily when realizing that the battle was over and he lost. He wasn't particularly upset about losing the battle but how and why he lost.

Katsuki was met with applause from those who congratulated him for a job well done. A girl, presumably his cousin and Eijiro, assisted him by providing him with a towel and a drink of water. Fortunately, he was met with support from Tenya and Fumikage to help him up.

'Hah! You sure are weak, Deku! Can't believe you lost to me again.' Katsuki pointed out to Izuku. 'You know what, treat this as a good thing. What you lose in battle, your mother gains in eating.'

Growing agitated by his quip, he tried to stand and rush him. However, Tenya and Fumikage kept him from lunging toward Kacchan.

'It ain't worth it, man,' responded Tenya.

'You know how he is. Keep sharp eyes, man. You're better than that,' said Fumikage.

'C'mon, Deku. Wanna fight? Wanna fucking feel strong, loser?! Huh, huh?!' Katsuki responded, sneering which was much to Izuku's chagrin.

'You talk now, Kacchan. You-you-you….'

'Y-y-y-you k-k-keep d-dreaming, shitty nerd.' Katsuki answered before turning and walking away.

Aizawa blew the whistle for him and the others to get off the battlefield. Izuku walked the opposite direction, fueled by the emotions that Katsuki said about his mother. Still in shock and disbelief about the incident still reeling in Kacchan's mind last week. Why should Izuku be at fault for something that Kacchan started?

Back to the present….

"I am telling you, dude. Didi and Betty were in a lesbian relationship."

Tenya, Shouto, and Fumikage were in line getting their dinner when an interesting topic of discussion came up.

"No way, dude." The engine teen protested. "I am sorry, Tokoyami-kun, but you are definitely reaching."

"Am I, my nerdy friend?" The bird teen arched an eyebrow as he received his fish dogs. "Reaching as those two were burying themselves in that muff porridge." Fumikage chuckled. "They were next door neighbors, always hung out, and 'a cup of hot java' was a code word for sex."

"Impossible," exclaimed Tenya.

"Impossible is kissing a girl without nipping her," retorted Fumikage as he grabbed his plate. "Didi and Betty? Quite probable!"

Shouto put his finger to his lip as he received his dinner. He, too, was wondering about their dynamic. "I dunno, man. Quite plausible if you ask me."

"You too, Todoroki-kun?"

"Stu was always in the basement, Howard was a househusband. And with the kids in the playpen or outside, it would give them ample amount of time to enjoy their 'java.'" That emitted a smile from the icy hot teen and the dark bird teen tried not to chuckle, but it was very hard to do.

"Didi and Betty were just best friends and coffee enthusiasts!" Tenya said as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. "I'm not saying that there is nothing wrong with it but I just don't think…."

"Betty was a feminist, Didi taught Home Economics and was the daughter of parents from a conservative religious household out of Eastern Europe," said Fumikage. "If anything, Stu was neglectful and Howard was maybe a beard. A free, vibrant feminist teaching the repressed, deprived wife the ways of love over hot java."

The latter of the statement was met with Fumikage and Shouto laughing, much to the chagrin of the engine teen.

"Whatever! Speculation is speculation," said Tenya.

"Why? Projecting?" Fumikage patted Tenya's back. "I'm sure Kendou doesn't mind sharing some of Kodai's muff cabbage."

"Screw you, Tokoyami-kun."

Shouto shook his head as he led the way to find a space. As they walked down the long tabled aisles, that was when they spotted Izuku….eating alone.

"Let's sit with Deku." Shouto nudged his friends as they went in his direction.

"Are you sure? Think he needs company?" Fumikage asked concerningly.

"After that burn, literally may I add, that Bakugou-kun did…" The engine teen hissed loudly. "It made what Stain did to Tensei look like love taps."

The trio shuddered at the thought of the near-death Tenya's older brother faced when challenging the villain Stain.

"I'm going for it." Shouto said. "Follow if you dare."

The bird teen and the engine teen looked at each other before following Shouto's lead to Izuku.

"Hey, Midoriya!" Shouto called out to Izuku. He lifted his head, showcasing a slight smile of seeing familiar friends.

"It looks like you need some company. Let's join you." Tenya said, setting his tray down.

Izuku, for a moment, forgot that he was sitting alone. Part of the reason was due to Katsuki's gloating. Katsuki spared no mercy or expense with his playing the role of villain, knowing that was the only moment he could use his quirk judgment-free proved evident on the battle floor.

To Katsuki, Izuku was nothing more than a casualty. As if he was the bristle of the mop, Katsuki was the handle and wiped the floor with him. Izuku, admittedly, wasn't focused. He was distracted, too much on his mind.

He was definitely not on his A-game today.

"Thanks." Izuku pulled back his dish as Tenya placed his tray there. The bird teen sat beside Izuku whereas Shouto took a seat beside Tenya, adjacent to Izuku.

"Dude, what happened?" Fumikage asked as he began eating his grilled chicken. "Granted you two are usually toe-to-toe in battle but today, it looked like you weren't even a factor in his equation."

Tenya cleared his throat. "Guys, I don't think Midoriya-kun here wants to talk about earlier."

Izuku shook his head in disagreement. In a shaky voice, he responded, "No, it's okay. I'm okay, you guys." The trio could look in his eyes — he was obviously lying.

The icy hot teen nodded in agreement. "I won't sit here and lie and say that this time off made me lazy. Even so, Dad wouldn't let it happen anyway." He tried to walk the line, trying his best not to step on toes. "You weren't…you."

"Agreed," replied Fumikage. "You're normally toe-to-toe with Bakugo."

"In his defense, we were allowed to take a break. Quirkless at that," said Shouto.

Tenya flipped his arm. "At the end of the day, battles aren't about winning or losing. They're opportunities to learn and improve."

Fumikage nodded as he grabbed his fork to eat. "Bakugo was showboating. We wouldn't be in this mess if it wasn't for him anyway."

"And how? From the get-go, he has been quite the ass," said Tenya.

"The cheese just can't stand alone. At some point, a few rats are gonna nibble." Shouto said. "It was bound to happen. We're heroes. It's our MO to expect the unexpected." He then extended his hand and patted Izuku's arm. "It was a rookie mistake, man. Happens to the best of us. As Iida says, use this as an opportunity to learn and improve."

What could he say? Did he make rookie mistakes? Was he lacking strategies? Did intimidation reign supreme in his mind once again? There were plenty of variables that many can speculate. Be that as it may, Izuku made errors — errors that made him lose the match, errors if in real life could have cost him his life.

The vice president chewed his potatoes before washing it down with barley tea. "Don't sweat it, Deku. Even the greatest of Pro Heroes have dealt with similar events such as yours." He reached over and tapped Izuku's arm. "I wouldn't beat myself over it."

Izuku nodded in agreement. They were right — use it as a learning opportunity to improve and strive for better. He had done it to himself, allowing Kacchan to get into his head. As Hitoshi said, he was obviously jealous about the position he was in. It wasn't everyday that four beautiful damsels were residing with him. He was living a harem tale and no one couldn't be more blessed than him. He tried not to focus too much on them. Only the Lord knows their current ordeal since Professor Goodwitch has them on their heels.

"Hey, you know what can cheer Deku up," said Shouto as he turned to his direction. "A few of us are gonna hang out in the woods tonight. You may not have your many girlfriends but you can hang out with some cool kids."

The engine teen rolled his eyes. "As if responsibility has taken a holiday as well." He blew a raspberry. "Have we learned nothing?"

"Can someone find Tenya Iida's balls and bring them back to him?" responded Shouto. "Dude, we're kids. We've the right to get into trouble. It's called having fun and taking the edge off. Ten years from now, we'll either be in the spotlight as Heroes or becoming paper pushers and cleaning up the hero's messes. At some point, you should be tired of tasting Tuscany leather."

"You act like I enjoy tariffing." The engine teen folded his arms. He turned around and stared into the back of Kodai. Her wavering, shiny hair flowed into the summer air that it was giving him chill bumps. "My plan was to confess my love for that silent beauty. That ishi no hana! Instead, I am spending the summer at camp that we should have never gone to due to the antics of Bakugo and Tweedle-dee and Twiddle-dumb." He narrowed his eyes at Bakugo — the blond was eating with his cousin and Eijiro.

"The more we abide by the rules, the sooner we're out of here," said Tenya. "So if it means I got to be an ass until we can convince Aizawa-sensei to take us back home, then so be it."

Shouto wiped his face with his napkin. He then passed it to Tenya. "Might as well give you a head start."

The engine teen pushed the napkin back at Shouto. "Whatever, guys. God!"

The witty bantering was exchanged for a few more minutes. It wasn't long until Present Mic blew the whistle to the talkative teens.

"Alright, ladies and gentlemen — dinner will be concluding in five minutes. Please head to your dorms to get yourselves settled for the night. We expect you to be up around 0700 for breakfast. Aizawa-sensei will meet you in the dining hall as well as your fellow camp counselors and directors that would be aiding you for this remediation camp." He clapped his hands. "That is all."

Shouto stood up first. He felt it was best to head back to his camp early so he could gather his gear for the private nightcap.

"Wait up, Todoroki." Fumikage said as he followed behind him.

"I can't believe you guys are going to do this." Tenya said as he followed the two.

"Look…if you're going rat, rat on Bakugo or the dweebs from 1-B," said Shouto. "I don't know about you but I want to go fooly-cooly on Yaoyorozu. Play your cards and I can convince Kodai to join."

Iida arched his eyebrow. "As if Kodai-kun would participate in illegal extracurricular activities."

The icy hot teen smirked. "Yeah…I'll tell Kendou that you aren't interested after all."

Iida stood there, hands on the tray and filled with thought. "Wait…wait! Are you serious? Swear that you're not lying." He then rushed after Shouto. "Todoroki-kun…Todoroki-kun! Wait! Come back here."

Izuku was alone once again. Actually, he would prefer that way. He waited long enough for Kacchan to leave with the girl that presumably was his cousin and Kaminari.

When he saw Bakugo leave the dining hall, he felt comfortable enough to leave. Unsure if Kacchan would play the waiting game, he decided to take the opposite direction where the masses departed.

*BAM*

….!

With an unexpected turn of events, Izuku's path converged with another person, causing their trays to collide with a soft clatter. Startled by the sudden impact, both of them instinctively pulled back, preventing any major spillage. The cafeteria noise momentarily subsided, and curious glances from the remaining stragglers turned in their direction.

Izuku quickly apologized, his earnest eyes reflecting his sincerity. "I'm really sorry about that! Are you okay?" Izuku's face turned slightly pink with embarrassment as he corrected himself.

The girl sat on the floor. The food tray lying beside her.

"No worries at all. I'm fine, thank you." Her voice was warm and reassuring, putting Izuku at ease. "I tend to be a klutz. Are you okay?"

Izuku smiled, relieved that no harm was done. "Again, I'm really sorry. I didn't mean to bump into you."

Izuku looked onto the warm, brown eyes that held a gentle and welcoming gaze, reflecting her kind and approachable nature. Her skin was a soft, rich shade, giving her an air of elegance. A small smattering of freckles graced her cheeks, adding a touch of charm to her features. Her hair was a luxurious, deep brown that fell in soft waves around her shoulders.

What surprised him about her features was this — a set of cute rabbit ears sit atop her head.

Overall, her features were both striking and down-to-earth, making her someone who was easy to approach and connect with.

As the brief interruption passed, a sound of footprints were coming from behind her.

"Guess you're just too captivating, Velvet!"

Izuku's soft emerald eyes landed on the individual in question. His mouth was agape on what was bestowed in front of him.

"Uncle Keigo." The brown-haired rabbit girl said with a nervous chuckle. "I'm not that much of a charmer."

The well-recognizable, internationally known Pro Hero beat his chest, showing his dissent opinion on what she had said. "Nonsense. What would Auntie Rumi think of you saying things like that?" He winked at the girl. "After all, she expects you to follow in her footsteps."

A teardrop appeared on her face. "And where is that, Uncle? Head first on the guillotine or feet first as I am hanging." She arched her eyebrow. "I may be a rabbit Faunus but it doesn't mean I have to hop and hump everything in sight. Get the picture?!"

The pro hero chuckled nervously, as he, too, was familiar with his childhood friend's antics — particularly with younger men. His eyes then linger onto the emerald-haired teen. "Oh, pardon my manners." He extended out his hands. "I think we have met before." He snapped his fingers. "Izuku Midoriya?"

Izuku gazed at the #2 Pro Hero. He…was actually talking to him? To him? Not only was he captivated by the Pro Hero's striking appearance but also by the air of mystery and power that seemed to emanate from him. It was a moment that solidified Hawks's reputation as a remarkable figure in the world of heroes, leaving a lasting impression on Izuku's mind.

Izuku cleared his throat. "Umm…yes, sir." He cleared his throat, returning Hawks's handshake. "I'm Izuku Midoriya — Aizawa-sensei's student from class 1-A."

Hawks gripped Izuku's hand firmly. "Got a firm grip. A gentleman's handshake. Can tell that you had a few run-ins with some villains…and damsels." He winked at the girl beside her. "Hey, Izuku…." He had a friendly smile as he extended his hand on the girl's shoulder. "Velvet, I don't think you two have met. Izuku, this is Velvet Scarlatina. I look to her as my niece. She is actually Rumi…I mean Mirko's niece and she will be spending time at camp with us."

Izuku, though momentarily taken aback by the sudden introduction, quickly recovered his composure and offered a friendly smile of his own. "Nice to meet you, Velvet," he said, extending his hand in a gesture of greeting.

Velvet's eyes lit up with warmth as she took Izuku's hand in a gentle handshake. "Likewise, Izuku," she replied, her voice carrying a friendly tone. "Auntie has mentioned your name before. It's great to finally put a face to the name."

The emerald-haired teen blushed. "Me? Mirko? The Mirko?" It was already a shock that he was standing inches away from the #2 Pro Hero. A blessing to be friends with the son of the #1 Pro Hero. It was another thing to be acknowledged by the #5 Pro Hero as well. It must be true that hard work, practice, and dedication pays off.

"Hmm-hmm!" Velvet smiled as she bowed. "She tells me that you're quite the interesting person." She raised an eyebrow playfully. "I'm curious to hear if you live up to the stories."

Hawks chuckled, watching the exchange with amusement. "It seems that Midoriya here got quite the reputation, you know." He slapped the rabbit teen on her back. "And Velvet here is no slouch either when it comes to skills." He gave her another playful nudge, causing her to playfully roll her eyes in response.

The conservation was interrupted when Hawks received a notification from his Applewatch. Raising his eyebrow, Izuku could tell that it was something urgent. "Sorry to break this little introduction up but we have to go, Velvet." He bowed at the emerald teen. "It was nice making your acquaintance once again, Midoriya. Looking forward to seeing you on the field."

Velvet nodded as well, smiling at the teen. "Well, it was nice talking to you, Izuku. Maybe we'll see each other around again."

Izuku blushed, keeping his head up. "Yeah, definitely. It was great meeting you, Velvet."

"C'mon, Velvet. Got to take you back to the cabin and get you settled. Don't need your auntie to say I wasn't taking care of my guardian duties," said Hawks.

"Right," said Velvet. "Goodbye, Izuku." She gave a friendly wave as she departed with Hawks.

Izuku waved back to him, trying his best to contain his blushing. "Goodbye, Velvet. Have a great night!"

As Velvet and Hawks walked away, he watched them for a moment before turning his back to his own thoughts. "If I heard correctly, she said that she was a Faunus…just like Blake." He knew that it was normal for people here to have animalistic quirks. People like Tsuyu and Fumikage were no exception. However, the term Faunus was somewhat new to him. He knew it was a species of demi-humans but never did he go to the extent of asking Blake. Even if he did, most of their moments together were engaged in love-making.

A scent of lily lingered on his hand. She carried such a soft scent. His heart began to race from the unexpected encounter with the newly acquired stranger. A beautiful stranger by the name of Velvet Scarlatina.

"Oi…Midoriya!"

The screeching sound of Present Mic blaring an air horn behind his ear obliterated any thoughts about the new girl.

"I'm not sure how things are done at your home but here we clean up." The voice hero glared at the dropped food trays on the ground.

Sweatdrops appeared on the teen's head. "I'll pick it up, sir."

"Good!" The voice hero blared with the megaphone. "Curfew is in a few. Get a good night's rest. You're definitely gonna need it for what Aizawa has in stock for you kids tomorrow." Out of the blue, a wagon appeared and the hero jumped inside of it. "Nighty-night!"

Izuku blew a raspberry. After all, today has been a long day. He was blessed to learn that his cabin assignment did not include a roommate. At least he can sleep in peace without worrying about Kacchan and his shenanigans. He picked up the food trays and disposed of them in their proper receptacle. He grabbed his things and headed to the cabin.

"Tomorrow is going to be a better day. Don't let Kacchan or anyone else bring you down. The best is yet to come. This is your winning season." Determination was key to make it through this camp. He was going to give it his all to strive and prosper. He could play his cards right and he could be back home before the end of summer. Hopefully there will be time that he can talk with the girls.

There was unfinished business and loose ends to be tied — a lot of unresolved feelings.

Meanwhile….

Driving down the highway in the Akira Belldandy was an exhilarating experience that set the heart racing and the senses alight. The low-slung, sleek design of the car hugged the road, making her feel one with the machine. As she slid into the driver's seat, the sporty contours cradled her body, immersing her in a world of speed and precision.

With the engine roaring to life, Yang felt a surge of power at her fingertips. The sound of the revving engine fills the cabin, hinting at the potential that lies beneath the hood. As she hit the accelerator, the BMW E30 M3 responded with an immediate burst of energy, propelling her forward with an effortless grace.

The highway opened up before her like a ribbon of endless possibilities. With each twist and turn of the steering wheel, the car reacted with agility and precision, hugging the corners as if it's gliding on rails. The feeling of control is intoxicating, as if the car is an extension of herself, responding to her slightest commands.

She was starting to feel guilty as if she was cheating on her motorcycle, the Bumblebee.

"Wow, this is incredible! I've never felt anything like it!" Yang said excitedly as she hit the accelerator, feeling the powerful surge of the car.

Ruby let out a powerful whoop. "Holy Esdeath! It's like you're made for this car." The redhead witch felt like she was a kid again. The windows were down, the music was blaring loudly. Smoke filled the air as Yang tapped the cigarette into the console. A habit she unfortunately picked up during the times of perusing from bar to bar. That was the consequence of picking up vice as the flirty party girl.

"When Pyrrha died, we put sliding first

Made our semblances twerk

Flip the whole Remnant until

We made these villains feel all of our hurt

When she died that night, we cried that night

They gon' see how we feel

So when we slide tonight, that sounds like go confirm our kill."

It was a chant made by Jaune to honor their fallen comrade, the woman that made him whole. The song itself was a declaration that they are willing to fight and die for vengeance of their fallen friend, Pyrrha.

The wind rushed through the open windows, adding to the exhilaration as she continued to accelerate down the highway. The passenger gripped the edge of their seat, still awestruck by the speed and agility of the car.

"I can't believe how fast we're going! It's like we're flying," said Ruby.

"It's like poetry in motion," Yang said with a sense of pride. "This is a rescue mission. Our precious Izuku needs us and there is no way in hell I am going to spend another minute without him."

"No way in hell we're going to spend another minute without him. Not even a second," retorted Ruby.

"Hell yeah, Rubes. We aren't that far away from that adorable cinnamon roll," said Yang as she shifted gears. "Looking forward to burying him with lots and lots and lots of love."

"Like yeah!" Ruby said as she turned the knob of the volume higher. She couldn't continue her giddiness. Her excitement was palpable. "Vamos, go! Go, go, go, big sis!"

As Yang put the pedal to the metal, Ruby looked at the map on her phone. Thanks to her newly acquired friend/onee-chan, Hitoshi, gave them the coordinates to where she and Izuku were located. However, she advised the group to a location further down the road so that they wouldn't get caught. Although security was laxed, apparently thanks to the truce set between UA and the League of Villains (similar to the goons of Cinder, Neo, and members of White Fang), she told them that she didn't want to take any chances in case of potential kinks or the powers that be.

"Forgive me if I am going to sound like a killjoy again," responded Weiss as she was playing with her hair. "Do you guys have an exit strategy on what we're going to do?"

"Simple!" Ruby answered excitedly. "Hitoshi onee-chan is going to meet us at a checkpoint. She said that we'll be able to meet with Izuku." She folded her arms.

"But does she know that we're not exactly visiting and more so taking him," rebutted Weiss.

"Hey! It's not a snatch-and-grab," retorted Yang. "If anything…a gentle nudge. Yeah, that's it."

Weiss raised both her hands. It was a funeral that she didn't ask for but was participating if the crap hits the fan.

"Izuku doesn't belong there. It wasn't his fault that Bakugo started the entire charade," said Yang. "Hell, that pomeranian is the cause of this entire charade."

"You two didn't exactly help," said Weiss, rolling her eyes. "In fact, did the news say that there was a destruction of property?"

"Oum, Weissy," said Yang. "If you are not with us, then why come? You could have easily stayed at home."

"I am here, am I?"

"But I don't sense your heart is in it."

The ice queen blew a raspberry. "We're not playing this same word game again. All I am saying is, are you prepared for the heat because when the heat comes…" She whistled. "That is not only your ass, but all of our asses in a sling. All because of some boy you all think is an awesome wonder."

"Because that boy is an awesome wonder," retorted Yang as she gripped the steering wheel. "Greater than any boy…hell any girl I have dealt with in this universe. He's true blue and doesn't deserve the things that have happened." She turned her head to see Weiss. "I can't explain how and why he makes me feel this way. Maybe it's a natural attraction. The point is, we're doing due diligence by getting him. I can't leave Japan on how we left him. We were cold to him, treated him lower than a Grimm, hell a Nomu. Zwei had it better than Izuku on his best days." She turned her head to Blake. "Right, Blake?"

Blake wasn't particularly listening to their conversation. Her thoughts were on him. She wondered if he had received the text she sent him earlier. It took a lot to make herself send that message but those were her thoughts. She missed him. She really did. How they left didn't make her feel good and felt that she needed to provide him a proper explanation. The last thing she ever wanted him to think was that she was a two-faced girl. That wasn't in her nature.

Ruby noticed the Faunus's distant look. "Hey, Blake, you've been quiet. Is everything okay?"

Blake sighed softly. "Yeah, I'm just... thinking."

"Thinking about what?" Ruby asked.

"It's... Izuku, duh." Yang blurted out as she changed lanes. "Our quiet ninja is thinking about her boy toy." The blonde whistled. "The cat and the rabbit sitting in a tree~! F-U-C-K…."

"Fuck off, Yang," replied Blake as she kicked the console with foot. "It's not like that! We're friends, and... maybe there's something more, but it's complicated."

Yang couldn't hold her grin. "One…two…three…four…does that sound familiar to the things that go bump in the night, Blakey?"

"What do you mean, Yang," asked Ruby.

"C'mon, guys. It's not a secret that Blake sealed the deal with Izuku on day one," said Yang as she continued to grin. "C'mon, Blakey. Gotta tell me. Was his Small Might powerful?"

"Stop, Yang." Ruby protested. "If Blake doesn't wanna talk…"

"If she doesn't wanna talk," retorted Yang. "C'mon, sis. On day one, while we were perusing the town, this sneaky kitty cat decided to play with some great yarn in our absence. I am starting to think she did it on purpose. Granted, I had my eyes on him the moment I saw him but Blakey here aimed for the kill." Yang decided to have fun with her. It was no secret — she was there when she got off to the sounds of their lovemaking. She just wanted Blake to confess.

"Yang, we spoke about this and this thing called boundaries," said Ruby. "Learn to respect it."

"What a gyp," said Yang. "Ok. I won't barge further. Just so you know, Blakey, you aren't the only girl that wants to partake in the broccoli. It's no fun when Yang can't have any. I don't mind sharing, hell I don't mind doing the nasty with you." She winked at her. "I swing in any direction as long as it's cute and I feel good."

"Focus on the road and try not to swing off course," said Ruby.

"Fine!" Yang scoffed under her breath and kept her eyes on the road.

Ruby turned her head to Blake. "Blakey, whatever feelings you have for him, I respect it and accept it. He's an awesome wonder and needs gals like us to give him lots and lots and lots of love."

Blake nodded silently, keeping it in mind. She was still pondering on what to do or what to say as the gap was narrowing closer and closer to where Izuku was residing for the time being.

Leaving the highway behind, the girls ventured onto a rugged path that winds through the dense woods. The canopy of trees casted dappled moonlight on the road ahead, creating a serene and enchanting atmosphere. The natural sounds of chirping birds and rustling leaves surrounded them, making the journey feel almost magical.

"Onee-chan said it's not too far from here. Just keep following this path!" Ruby instructed Yang as they drove into the woods.

"Man, it's so quiet out here. Kinda nice for a change," said Yang.

"Agreed. It's a nice break from the hustle and bustle of the city," said Ruby.

As they drove along the winding path, their excitement grew. The anticipation of seeing Izuku again, along with the sense of adventure from navigating through the woods, added to the thrill of the moment. As they navigated deeper into the woods, the path became narrower and less traveled. Yet, their determination to find Izuku's secluded spot kept them moving forward. The anticipation continued to build as they ventured further away from the familiar surroundings of the city.

The girls parked the car and stepped out, their excitement palpable as they took in the surroundings. The rustling leaves, the distant call of birds, and the gentle sway of the trees created an atmosphere of tranquility. However, as they began to explore the area, a sudden noise breaks the silence, causing them to jump and tense up.

"Did you guys hear that?" Ruby said, showing concern.

"Yeah, it sounded like a twig snapping or something," said Yang.

"Maybe it's just a small animal. We're in the woods, after all," said Blake.

"Or maybe it's just our imagination," said Weiss.

Despite their attempts to reassure each other, a sense of unease lingered in the air. The unknown could be both exciting and unsettling, especially when one was in an unfamiliar environment.

"Let's just keep moving. We're almost there," said Ruby. If she could remember correctly, the coordinates that Hitoshi told her weren't that far.

"Yeah, I'm sure it's nothing," said Yang.

"I agree. No need to get spooked over every little sound," said Blake.

"Just stay together and stay cautious," said Ruby.

With determined nods, the girls continued their trek through the woods, their curiosity and excitement helping to quell their initial fear. As they walked, the anticipation of reuniting with Izuku kept them focused, and the mysterious noise gradually faded into the background.

…!

The sound of a flashlight beam cutting through the darkness caught their attention, and the girls instinctively scattered, their hearts pounding in their chests. Their earlier fear returned, and they froze, watching the source of the light with bated breath. As the figure approached, their tension started to ease as a familiar face came into view.

"Wait... Is that...?" Ruby said. " "Hitoshi?"

The relief was palpable as the girls realized that their friend, Hitoshi, was the one holding the flashlight. As she came closer, they relaxed, though they couldn't help but tease her a little.

"You scared us!" Ruby said to her.

"Yeah, we thought you were some sort of forest ghost or something," said Blake.

"Sorry about that. I didn't think you'd be this jumpy," said Hitoshi as she chuckled.

"Well, it is a bit spooky out here," said Blake.

"What are you doing here, anyway," asked Weiss.

"I am the point of contact, duh," said Hitoshi. "You should be grateful it was me and not the border patrol. If they have mistaken you as an illegal, then bam, you'll be shot, amiga!"

"Very funny," replied Weiss.

With Hitoshi's arrival, the tension dissipated completely, and the girls were filled with a renewed sense of excitement. They exchanged smiles and prepared to continue their journey to find Izuku. The woods, once intimidating, now felt like an adventure waiting to unfold.

However, there was something missing in the equation.

Where was Yang?

To be continued….

Chapter Text

Hey, guys. BD is back with another installment of 'A Homestay To Remember.' This chapter will serve as a filler chapter — tying strings up to the grand moment between Yang and Izuku. In this chapter, Minoru and Denki act on their plan to score Pony's panties. Meanwhile, Burnin' receives word from Glynda that Team RWBY is missing and are determined to find the girls. Later, as Minoru and Denki act on their plan, they are met with a surprise…at least for Minoru. Misadventures, mishaps, and hijinks continue. Enjoy! Feel free to comment and/or follow and subscribe!

As always, which girl do you ship with Izuku? And yes, it is obviously a harem but it is always fun to wonder! Enjoy!

Team Emerald Rose! {Ruby x Izuku}

Team White Emerald! {Weiss x Izuku}

Team Greenshade! {Blake x Izuku}

Team Golden Emerald! {Yang x Izuku}

Denki was sitting on the couch watching the movie Hot Gimmick while Minoru was on the phone with his "friend." It was quite peculiar to the electric blond that Minoru was very secretive about this "friend's" identity — age, name, even sex. And the Lord knows how much Minoru greedily pleads for it and wants it.

As Denki relaxed and drank a soda from the mini-fridge, he was just buying his time — going along with the program. Unbeknownst to the dwarf, the blond had plans of his own. When they left the cafeteria, Minoru used the restroom. Denki received a call from Kyouka about tonight's rendezvous. She wasn't pleased about being ditched but she was considerate for the cause.

Denki patted his pocket where his wallet resided. A smile appeared on his face as he knew what was encompassed tonight — she was going to sneak him into her cabin. Mina, Tsuyu, and Tooru didn't mind as long as they didn't do anything that would stir them or the neighbors. As promised, he offered them the pocket money from Minoru as a promise that he wouldn't do anything perverted to them. A loss with his funds but a gain to know that he would be sharing a bed with the girl of his dreams. He was so excited that he could hardly keep it calm and docile. An in-and-out; five, ten minutes tops according to Minoru. Plus, he knew there was extra pocket money if Minoru succeeded in taking another pair.

"Yeah, huh-huh. You too, goodbye." Minoru hung up the phone. Putting it back in his pocket, he turned around to his friend as he continued to watch television. "Okay, we've got a window."

Denki turned off the television and turned his back to the dwarf. "Hmm?!"

"My 'friend' told me that the girls just left a few minutes ago and Aizawa and the other teachers are at their meeting." Minoru jumped across the couch where he took a seat. "All we need are in the bags on the table." He reached inside and pulled out the tactical gear that they were going to wear for this mission.